《Thriller Night Talk》 Chapter 1: Sāntúchuān

Chapter 1: Sntchun

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor: PerpetualMreow , Proofreader: Ghostie In mid-April, the temperature gradually rose after thete springs cold. Saturday, April 17. Todays weather wasnt very good. Thick fog from the previous night along with the heavy clouds blocked the light of sunrise; were a prelude for a dreary day. At 6:10 that morning, Fng Xngchng city was shrouded in haze. In an alley within the old city, an iron gate cracked open, a man wearing a dark brown? windbreaker pulling a suitcase slowly walked out. His movements were very light, obviously not wanting to disturb others. As he turned around to close the door, a young male voice rang. Are you leaving now? The man in the windbreaker looked up. A young man in a nightgown walked out from the entrance , covered his mouth, and yawned. He was in his early twenties, tall, and had delicate facial features: a high nose and small lips. His vertical slit pupils were dted, and the corners of his eyes curved slightly upwards, his skin as white as porcin,? eyes and hair in a shade of warm chestnut colour. He gave people the impression of a? half-breed. Well, the high-speed train leaves at 7:15. The man with the suitcase nodded. Bon voyage. The young man answered simply and waved to the other party. The man in the windbreaker hesitated a little, but he couldnt help asking, What will you do when you The question was vague, but the young man understood. It doesnt matter. The master will arrange for a new person toe here next month anyway. The young mans eyes curled upwards as he smiled. The man in the windbreaker wanted to say something.He opened his mouth but swallowed his words down. Then he heaved a sigh, Bei Quan, take care of yourself. Goodbye. With that, the man in the windbreaker left dragging his suitcase into the old, foggy alley. The young man who was called Bei Quan, stood at the entrance, crossing his arms across his chest and watched the mans figure disappear into the thick fog. Oh, this was the third one Im such scum. Frustrated, he? ran his fingers through his hair. But, I need to solve the problem with the shortage of people during this time. While talking to himself, Bei Quan turned around and walked to a table near the porch. He bent over and rummaged in the drawer for a while before taking out a marker pen and an? A4 paper. After pulling off the pen cap, he wrote down a recruitment notice: [Sntchun Broadcasting Company is now looking for an assistant.] [There is no restriction on gender and age. No work experience is required.] [You are required to be in good health, have courage, be conscientious, and be able to stay upte.]

[ Sry will be decided during the interview] Brother, the road in front is under construction. I will have to take a detour. Taking advantage of the time between the red lights, the taxi driver turned back and said to the passenger in the back seat, Look, I will stop at the intersection. Is that okay? Youll be able to reach your destination after a couple minutes walk. Wei Fuyuan, who was sitting in the back seat, frowned. Impatience clearly on his face, but still nodded. En. He answered. The taxi pulled over to the side of the intersection. Wei Fuyuan got out of the car,? turning on the mobile phone navigation, confirming the directions across a pothole roadbed, and into an alley. Wei Fuyuan was a native of Fng Xngchng, and a rich second-generation miners son. He resided in arge apartment in the new urban area. In his memory, he had only taken a few trips to this location and most of them were made while passing by. As a thousand-year-old capital, Fng Xngchng city still preserved the years old design, with square blocks, alleyways, terraces, and buildings that were also extremely low. The majority of the residences on the street were also over 30 years old. Despite several renovations, it had been impossible to disguise the traces of time. Wei Fuyuan looked down at his phone as he walked. But the signal in the alley was poor and it took several minutes to load the map directions. On the screen, the little triangle marking his location leapt erratically. He was unfamiliar with the area and navigation was difficult, so Master Wei was understandably lost after twenty minutes. He stood in an unfamiliar narrowne cluster, irritably refreshing his phone. However, regardless of? the map he chose, it either disyed that thework connection had failed or the cursor spasmed. He was more than half a kilometer away from his destination. Fuck! Wei Fuyuan was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone. Young Master Wei, who was born with a golden spoon, had not felt so aggrieved in a long time. He felt that he had been thrown in turbulent waters recently and that the eight words had reached their limit. Wei Fuyuan, 21, was a junior majoring in business administration at Fng Xngchng University. He was tall and attractive. All year, he trained in Karate and Krav Maga. He was a professional model who could quickly adapt to any appearance. With outstanding grades and an excellent family background, he was the model of a winner in life. So? far, his biggest setback had been missing out on a gold medal? due to a shoulder dislocation on the night before a karatepetition. That was, until half a year ago when he went home to celebrate his mothers birthday. At the dinner party, he carelessly drank a little too much. In the inebriated state, a slip of? tongue caused him to reveal his sexual orientation to his rtives. Young Master Wei ended uping out of the closet really boldly, but the consequences were very grave . Mother Wei was so frightened that she almost fainted. Father Wei was so angry that he drove him out of the banquet on the spot, forbade? him from returning home, and cut off all his sources of ie. A penny forced a good man to die. After six months, the young master who had never worried over snacks finally realized the pain of breaking a yuan in two. Wei Fuyuans savings were nearly depleted. He could no longer afford to pay 6000 yuan per month for an elite single loft apartment. He did not even have a dormitory because he was a day student and was on the verge of sleeping on the streets. He didnt want to beg his parents. He refused to ask for help from rtives and friends for the sake of face and he couldnt let his ssmates know of his predicament No way! Wei Fuyuan could only consider working to earn his living expenses by himself. Its just that it wasnt easy to find a job that wouldnt get in the way of his studies. Although his majors junior year assignments were not onerous, he couldnt ask for leave too often. Thus, he could only choose jobs with flexible working hours. Young master Wei was also worried about being discovered by his acquaintances and refused to consider doing tasks such as delivering takeaway dishes, washing dishes, and handing out flyers. Because of this fear, he has to bear even more difficult working circumstances, such as working far from school and earning a lot of money for food and housingC all of which made it more difficult to find a suitable job. He spent two days on various recruitment websites before finally finding a part-time job as a tallyman in a supermarket warehouse in this old urban area. Although the pay was much lower than he would have liked, he didnt need to show his face when working in the warehouse and could still stay? in the duty room at night, which was barely enough. Today, Wei Fuyuan was here for an interview. He just never expected to get lost in the alley. The warehouse should be nearby. However, the navigation had been leading him in circles. Wei Fuyuan had walked back and forth on the same? road three times, but he still couldnt figure out the way. Lao Tzu, what kind of ghost is this! When he passed the same alley for the third time, the irascible young Master Wei finally broke out. He wanted to find someone to ask for directions, it was nine oclock on a weekend morning but? the alley was very quiet. Every door and every window that Wei Fuyuan passed through was tightly closed. For ten minutes, he didnt even see a stray cat or dog, let alone a living person. The surroundings were so quiet, you could hear a pin drop . The chilly spring wind that had been blowing, suddenly ceased abruptly and brought forth a stillness that escaped Wei Fuyuans notice. Standing in the empty alley, Wei Fuyuan suddenly shuddered. He felt that the concrete pavement under his feet didnt look real. But how could there be a ghost in broad daylight? As a staunch materialist, Wei Fuyuan had never believed in ghosts and gods. Moreover, as a man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, still in his youth and masculine, who would dare to attack him? Heforted himself this much, yet couldnt help himself from walking faster and faster. This was just an alley! Wei Fuyuan forcibly suppressed his anxiety and kept telling himself, I am just lost, just lost! In April, the temperature in Fng Xngchng city was only about ten degrees. Wei Fuyuan, who was relying on his youth and vigor, had only worn a thin knitted vest with a coat, which wouldnt really keep him warm in this weather. But at this time, he was already sweating;rge drops of cold sweat trailed down his forehead, soaking the shirt cor. One step, two steps, three steps Wei Fuyuan felt extremely anxious, sped up his pace and unwittingly began to trot. Why cant I get out of this alley! As he hustled, he anxiously swiped his phone, attempting to recover his right ce in the navigation. Just as he turned a corner, a door in front of him opened without warning. Bang! Wei Fuyuan was startled when the door unexpectedly opened. He had been moving anxiously, and couldnt stop himself in time to avoid running straight into the door. Young Master Wei sat on the ground gripping his forehead, the door rebounded violently and he let out a low exmation. He clutched his forehead and raised his head. Fuck your ancestorC Half of the words he was going to say got caught in his throat. A young man? poked his head out from behind the door and was staring at him with a surprised expression. One had to say that the persons appearance was very in line with young Master Weis tastes. The? mans beauty was unparalleled, the kind that could bring down cities and ruin states. His features were exquisite and defined. Paired with his slim face, it gave the impression of a bright and charming temperament that was impossible to look away from. It was as if he was? a carved white jade puppet, with snow-white skin, and slightly lighter-colored pupils and hair. Wei Fuyuan was very frightened today, mmed his head against the door and painfully fell on his ass . He should have been in a bad mood, but the person who had caused the ident was a handsome manChe felt he could be more magnanimous. Hello, the handsome guy behind the door tilted his head to the side inquisitively. Are you ok? Wei Fuyuan got up and patted the dust of his pants. No. Im fine. I seem to be lost How do I get to Jinhe Supermarket? Jinhe Supermarket? The man raised his eyebrows then raised his hand, and pointed at Wei Fuyuans back, Go down this alley, there will be a crossroad in 100 metersC turn right from there. Wei Fuyuan didnt say that he had walked down this alley at least three or five times but hadntnt seen any crossroads. At the same time, he looked back He gasped. Half a minute ago, there hadnt been anyone in the alley. He didnt? know when an old man had appeared, walking slowly with a birdcage. Further away, a middle-aged woman had also left her yard with a bucket and now stood on the steps sshing water. A slightly chilly east wind blew on his neck, causing Wei Fuyuan shudder. Suddenly, he could hear the sounds of the blowing wind, birdsong, sshing water, the rustling of branches and leaves, and some unknown other noises Wei Fuyuan was a little confused about whether he had been bewitched or not. Otherwise, how could he have hallucinated the empty silence until just now? It almost seemed as if, the moment he nced back, he had returned to the world from an unknown ce. Thank you. Wei Fuyuan turned his head and dryly thanked the handsome youth who had shown him the way. The other party smiled without answering. Hey, Bei Quan! At this time, a young womans voice came from the house, You just suddenly opened the door, can you hurry up? Coming, said the man named Bei Quan as he turned to return to the house, and shut the door behind him. Wei Fuyuan noticed that the old two-story building in front of him turned out to be a broadcastingpany called Sntchun. Was thispany here before? Master Wei was very confused. Wi Fyun had walked back and forth in this alley three or five times after losing his way. He had be familiar with the buildings on both sides of the alley, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt remember seeing this small building with red brick walls. But he didnt have time to look into this issue because Wei Fuyuan made a mistake: he happened to see the recruitment notice disyed on the doorpost. Hey guys this the trantor here, I am very excited to share my first tranted novel with you. Disimer- The romance will be slow burn, and wouldnt start until veryte in the story. This story mainly focuses on solving the ghostly cases but we will see our Master Wei crushing badly on his Boss here and there Bei Quan kikiki And I hope you guys will enjoy this novel <3 Chapter 2: Where will I live?

Chapter 2: Where will I live?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie What job are you applying for? A young womanCappearing to be around 20 years old, asked from the front desk. She scrutinized Wei Fuyuan up and down, the word distrust reflected clearly in her eyes. Wei Fuyuan, He wasnt used to such a reaction. He had been popr with girls his age ever since he was in school, although he hadnt been interested in the opposite sex, he had never received such a cold attitudea feeling of indignance sparked in his heart. Yes. He stared at the girl, held back his anger and? rigidly replied, I want to apply for yourpanys assistant position. When Wei Fuyuan had looked at the building from the outside, hed noticed the two-story red brick building to appear quite old. But when he entered the building, he realized it had been an understatement tobel the dpidated building as old. It was more fitting to call it hazardous. Although he didnt know much about architecture, anyone who saw the cracked walls would feel that the building was at least fifty years old. The small building was originally a residential building; the windows were small but were situated very high. The well-shaped girders were low and ringed the living room, reducing the amount of light in the house. The house had now been converted into a broadcasting firm. Most of the walls facing the street had been demolished and were reced with ss curtain walls. Despite the renovations, the lighting in the room hadnt been improved much: it was still dark. The lights had to be turned on even during the day and there was even a strong smell of mildew permeating the air. Wei Fuyuan felt that this building was quite suitable for making horror movies, both in appearance and ambiance. Wei Fuyuan, born on September 12th, year 20XX, 21 years old this year and a junior in business administration at Fengxing University. The girl opened Wei Fuyuans student card and pursed her lips disdainfully, We dont recruit work-study students here. She was petite and more than 20 centimeters shorter than Young Master Wei, who stood at 187 cm. She needed to look up to stare at him, but with her stunning appearance and piercing eyes, she managed to embody a fierce aura as she red at Wei Fuyuan with her 1.6m height. With just one look at you, I can tell you are unsuitable for this job. unsuitable just by looking at you. This sentence made Wei Fuyuan prickle defensively. The expression on Wei Fuyuans face suddenly distorted, and he jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on. Why cant I do this job?! He extended his hand to stop the girl who appeared to be the front desk employee and looked around Wheres? yourpanys Human Resources Manager? Let me speak with him! We dont have HR here. The girl sneered, crossing her arms across her chest. I said you cant do this job. Some people would dare to provoke him again and again! If it wasnt for Young Master Weis principle to not to argue with the fairer sex, he was afraid he would have knocked the person to the ground by now. Just when the two were about to jump at each others throats, the young man named Bei Quan walked out of the backroom. Why is there so much noise?

Bei Quan had put on a ck cardigan coat over his home clothes, and his arms were covered as if he was afraid of the cold. Zhu Ling, why dont you go and see if Jia Xin is up? He smiled at the girl, then turned to look at Wei Fuyuan, Youe in with me. The girl called Zhu Ling curled her lips and said nothing more. She turned her head and went upstairs. Wei Fuyuan let out a sigh of relief, smoothed out his irritated expression a bit and followed Bei Quan through the living room that had been converted into the front desk and entered the room on the right. This room also looked very old. The room wasnt veryrge, only about 15 square meters big; the walls were dpidated, the corners were full of mildew, and the furnishings were very simple. There was a huge desk next to a narrow window, a bookcase on the left that reached the ceiling and file cabs of the same size were on either side of the room. The two big cabs were boldly colored providing a visual sense of nking from left to right and emphasized the paucity of light. In short, the atmosphere of the room was quite gloomy. Come on, sit down and talk. Bei Quan walked towards the desk, pulled a chair out, sat down and made a please gesture to another chair in the room. Wei Fuyuanplied. Bei Quan took Wei Fuyuans student card and studied it carefully. Most peoples ID photographs would make them appear average in appearance, but the Young Master of the Wei family was rather attractive. Any photo made his face look like a models face. His face was upright and his appearance was in line with the traditional Chinese aesthetics: with sword eyebrows, star eyes, bright pupils, and thin lips. His temperament was also noteworthy he was like an unsheathed sword; handsome and fierce. Originally, Wei Fuyuans appearance was like a lofty-cold male god who could only be admired from a distance, but a round and sexy bead grew in the middle of his upper lip, neutralizing the sharpness of his facial features; when he smiled, his lips would turn into a beautiful diamond horn shape, which actually looked a little bit cute. Bei Quan looked at the student ID card in his hand, and then looked at Young Master Wei, who was not a suitable candidate at all. He gave a slight smile, Do you really want to join ourpany for a part-time job? Wei Fuyuan was about to nod but was suddenly interrupted by three knocks on the door. Then the door opened. Wei Fuyuan nced back and was immediately stunned. The person who entered the room turned out to be a child holding a tray. It was not out of the ordinary for some smallpanies to hire children for mundane taskslike helping serve tea and waterbut the child who just came in was too small! That was a baby! The child could be no more than three years old, at most. He was chubby, with round cheeks and his pudgy little hands were holding a big tray with two cups of tea. He walked towards them unsteadily. Wei Fuyuan couldnt help but feel like the child was going to trip his right leg with his left leg any second and fall to the ground. I am here to deliver the tea. The little baby said softly as he put the tray on the desk. He was no more than a few centimeters taller than the table, and he struggled to reach above the table even when standing on tiptoes. Wei Fuyuan was terrified the baby would identally spill hot tea on his head, so he swiftly took the tray from his hands and ced the cups one by one on the table himself. Thank you. The child nced at him and giggled like a Chinese new year doll picture. Then he turned his head to look at Bei Quan and said with a decrepit little milk voice, Bei Quan, this person is not bad. Dont let him go. Well, you go out first. Bei Quan waved. Oh, said the baby, and went out with the empty tea tray and didnt forget to close the door. Hold on Wei Fuyuan pointed at the door and opened his eyes wide in disbelief, Where did this kide from? An employee of thepany. Bei Quan smiled, As for his position in thepany hes probably here as a life assistant. Wei Fuyuan, For a moment, he doubtfully wondered if he had strayed into a ck shop. This ce was small and shabby, the front deskdy was terribly fierce, and the life assistant turned out to be a three-year-old childborer! Is this really a formalpany?! We work rtively loosely here. Bei Quan stated as he handed Wei Fuyuans? student ID back to him. Our only radio program is at midnight every Thursday. It is a chat program that does not need to be pre-recorded. Bei Quan smiled, But you would usually have to go out with me to collect materialswouldnt that conflict with your ss time? Fuck! Wei Fuyuan was excited. This part-time job was not only easy but even seemed to have been tailor-made for him; it perfectly met all his requirements. However, young master Wei was a child of a big family who had been educated by elites since childhood. He knew that there was no free lunch in the world. If the conditions were too good, it often meant that a trap was waiting for him. In this case, the broadcastingpany, Sntchun, really looked unreliable and made people feel suspicious. Next, hell be asking me to pay a deposit, right? Wei Fuyuan was thinking aboutmon recruitment scams and how to deal with them. He looked at Bei Quans beautiful face, and felt convincedthis person must be a fraud. Bei Quan, The internship period is three months and the monthly sry is 7,800 yuan. Your future amodations will also be arranged, and we will provide you with three meals a day. Do you want it or not? Wei Fuyuan: This condition was excellent. Even if he told himself that it was just a scam over and over again, it was too hard not to be excited! Do you want me to pay a security deposit? Finally, Young Master Wei couldnt help but tentatively test. No need. Bei Quan opened the drawer, found out a contract and handed it to Wei Fuyuan, Youll just be a part-time worker. Feel free to try it for a month first. Young Master Wei epted the contract carefully and read it twice. The writing was quite formal and he couldnt see any loopholes. But before signing, to be cautious, he decided to confirm some things first. This positiones with amodationsthen where do I live? Just here. Bei Quan raised his hand and pointed up. There was an empty room upstairs, right? Wei Fuyuan blinked and asked a somewhat unusual question: Do you live here too? Yeah. Bei Quan nodded and replied smoothly, Ill be right next to you. Wei Fuyuan, I ept! Master Wei didnt know if he had lost his mind, but after hearing that Bei Quan also lived in this small building, he forgot why he was hesitating and signed the part-time contract. Then, as the boss, Bei Quan gave the newly-hired employee an enthusiastic tour around thepany to help him familiarize himself with the environment. The red brick building only had two floors, and a total area of ??about 180 square meters. In addition to the living room serving as the front desk and reception room simultaneously, the first floor served as a kitchen,vatory, and even had a study room that was used by Bei Quan as an office. There were two residential rooms on the second floor. The biggest one was a renovated two adjacent rooms; the original wall was reced by a ss door. The smaller room was Bei Quans room. On the left side, near the entrance, was the reference room with a mountain of books and newspapers. On the right side was a studio, where there was a mixer for broadcasting. Wei Fuyuan headed towards Bei Quans room to take a look. The room wasnt too big and the furnishings were pitifully small. The bedding was neatly stacked, simr to a room in a motel. What about me? Wei Fuyuan pointed at himself, Where do I live? Here. Bei Quan smiled and pped his hands, pointing in a certain direction.You can live here. Wei Fuyuan noticed that there was a small door beneath the stairs. He opened it and realized it was a storage room. The storage room was just around 10 square meters in size. Although there wasnt much in it, half of the room was taken up by the tilted ceiling formed by the stairs above, making the already small space,pressed by half.? It would definitely be difficult for Master Wei to stand up straight due to his height. Wei Fuyuan, He hadnt expected that hed have to live in a cupboard under the stairs like Harry Potter. Bei Quan said with a smile as if he didnt see Master Weis face contorting to form an ugly expression, This room is not bad, go ahead and tidy up, it will definitely fit a single bed. Chapter 3: You mean, foreseeing dreams?

Chapter 3: You mean, foreseeing dreams?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie The living conditions were substandard, but the stone broke Young Master Wei couldnt afford to stay at the hotel. His only option was to start the job on the same day. He spent two hours cleaning the messy room and another three hours buying a simple single bed from IKEA, which he assembled by himself. At least he had a shelter in the storage room. It waste in the evening when he finally finished organizing and setting up his new room. During this time, the beautiful girl called Zhu Ling came to the storage rooms door to peek around. She gave Wei Fuyuan a cold re, dropped a resentful hmph, and walked away. Her demeanor was extremely unfriendly. However, the three-year-old little fat baby, Tian, came to deliver tea to the busy Young Master Wei twice. Although he didnt help much, Wei Fuyuan was touched by the gesture. Wei Fuyuan took a quick shower in the second-floor bathroom afterpleting his chores. He arrived downstairs just in time for dinner. The so-called dinner was just a food delivery from a nearby restaurant. Bei Quan was the only one sitting at the dining table. Wei Fuyuan was quite delighted to not see the ever scorning Zhu Ling. But he was concerned about another person, Will baby Jin Xia not eat? Oh, him. Bei Quan was already seated at the table and was about to unpack the takeaway package. Hes on the rooftop, dont worry about him. Wei Fuyuan: ??? The causality of this answer was so farcical that Master Wei couldntprehend it. But as a part-timer on his first day at work, he chose not to delve into this matter. The takeout consisted of two portions of meat, one vegetable dish, one soup, and two boxes of fried rice. Even Though the vor was unappealing, it was good enough to fill ones stomach. The contract says that three meals were included, right? But if none of us cooks here Bei Quan took a chopstick, picked some sour radish and mixed it with the fried rice, thinking about it, Well, if Im here, just join me to eat. If Im not there, just order a takeaway, save the receipt, and ask Zhu Ling to reimburse you at the end of the month. A bountiful feast for the eyes, to be able to eat every meal with a handsome guy is a very beautiful feeling. He nodded calmly. Is there a limit on meal expenses? Bei Quan didnt seem to have thought about this. He blinked and asked, Do you eat a lot? This question was too embarrassing, and Wei Fuyuan couldnt shake his head no matter how thick-skinned he was. Its okay. He could only give apromising answer. Thats fine. Bei Quan lowered his head to pick up vegetables. The two of them were rtively less talkative and finished their takeout meal in silence. When he was cleaning up his meal box, Young Master Wei used his seldom avable emotional intelligence and took the initiative to ask if there was anything he needed to do. Bei Quan shook his head. Not now. He said with a smile, But on Thursday night, you have toe and help. The sole radio program within Sntchuns control aired at midnight on Thursday. Presumably, the show would finish airing around one or two oclock.

Wei Fuyuan had a ss on Friday morning, but the teacher was easy-going, so it was not difficult to get off. It was no wonder that the requirement of can stay upte was written on the recruitment notice. No problem. He promised in a heartbeat, Ille over after ss. Bei Quan nodded in satisfaction, and his eyes moved up and down Wei Fuyuans body twice. You are in good shape. As he said this, Bei Quan raised his hand and squeezed Wei Fuyuans arm, touching his hard muscles through the cloth. Do you y sports? Wei Fuyuan, as a gay guy, was praised for his figure by another handsome guy and immediately cocked up his tail like a proud peacock. Yes. Master Wei rolled up his sleeves to show off his smooth and tight muscles, Although Im a business student, I often go to fitness clubs, and Ive practiced Karate and Krav Maga for several years. Im especially good at it! Bei Quan lowered his eyes and smiled very brightly. So, you should be brave? The color on Wei Fuyuans face solidified for a moment. He recalled the humiliating experience of being scared out of his wits this morning. But Young Master Wei had always refused to lose his face, so he selectively pushed aside the inglorious memory of the morning. For sure! He patted his chest in affirmation and said, Im pretty brave! Bei Quan was still beaming. Then Im looking forward to your performance on Thursday night. In the blink of an eye, time passed quickly, and it was April 22, Thursday. On this day, Wei Fuyuan skipped the third and fourth elective courses in the afternoon and rushed to Sntchun early. It was just that he soon discovered that the broadcast day seemed to be no different from usual. After dinner, Bei Quan took Wei Fuyuan inside the studio on the second floor to let him get acquainted with the equipment briefly. The operation of the mixer wasplicated, and Bei Quan was toozy to exin it. He simply informed Wei Fuyuan that he didnt need toe in during the broadcast. He just needed to watch his gestures from outside and control the two main switch buttons. Thursday, 11:55 pm. Wei Fuyuan stayed in the studio room separated by a ss window and watched Bei Quan who was seated in front of the mixing console. Then he saw his boss hang a small, yellow paper bag on the speaker. Wei Fuyuan: ??? What strange operation was this? But there was no time to delve on it, as the broadcasting would begin soon. Wee to Midnight radio [Thriller Night Talk], this is the anchor Bei Quan. Bei Quans soft, slightly muffled voice came from the speakers, Please tell your story, no matter how bizarre it is. Wei Fuyuan thought secretly, he sounds so charming. After eating and drinking in Sntchun for nearly a week, he was no stranger to Bei Quans voice. The only thing he didnt anticipate was for Bei Quan to purposely drop his voice and sound utterly captivating when he was working. His voice was so bewitching, drawing others in, and making people feel like they were being scratched by a kittens soft paws; making them feel refreshed and tingly. I believe you have all been waiting very anxiously? Bei Quans voice continued. Okay, so without further ado, lets connect to the audience hotline tonight. Wei Fuyuan: ??? Fuck, this was the kind of freestyle hosting that gets right to the point without even the most basic pre-show banter. Truly unpretentious and genuine! But, you should at least provide? a hotline number! Young Master Weiined in his heart. However, what he never expected was that just as these thoughts came to mind, the phone rang. TootCtootCtootC Wei Fuyuan was taken aback again. He couldnt help sitting up straight. Stretching his neck, he peered into the recording room and tried to follow the sound of the ring to locate the ringing phone. Ah, it seems that our audience today is very enthusiastic. Bei Quans voice had an underlying smile. Okay, lets listen to what he or she has to say. Before Wei Fuyuan could find the hidden phone, he saw Bei Quan tap on the mixer. [YouHello? ] There was a timid voice from the radio. It was a young man. He tentatively asked, [Can you hear me? ] Hello, I can hear you clearly. Bei Quan used the microphone in front of him and answered, Excuse me, how should I address you? [call me Mr. A] The male voice on the other end of the phone hesitated. [Actually Ivee across a strange thing recently. I really dont know what to do] - Do you mean prophetic dreams? Bei Quan asked. [Yes] The young man who called himself Mr. A paused. He seemed to be trying to organize his words. [To be honest, I dont know if it can be considered a prophetic dream] Bei Quan softlyforted, Its okay, you can say it slowly. [Probably not long ago I dont remember it very clearly, It should be two or three months, right? ] Mr. As voice trembled slightly. [Iasionally I have a strange dream, a dream where I am in a cell.] Bei Quan prompted, Oh? What kind of cell is it? Mr. A followed his lead and said, [It is kind of like a dark and narrow cage, its empty inside, theres nothing My feet and hands are always cuffed. Do you know those types of ancient shackles? The ones made of wood that go around your neck and tie your hands in front so you cant move about.] Bei Quan, Yes, I know. [I was chained in the cage like a dog, unable to even stand up] Mr. A, who was on the other end of the phone, let out a shaky gasp. [But this is not even the most terrible thing, you know? ] He paused. [These were more than just absurd dreamsC they were a scary nightmare Because] There was a slight tremor in Mr. As voice. [Because, in that cell. I was not alone.] Once he started talking, Mr. As voice became clearer. [Although the cell was very dark, I could still vaguely make out several identical cages forming a circle and in each cage, there was a person wearing shackles like me. ] How many? Bei Quan asked, How many cages were there? [I was able to count a total of five.] Mr. A answered with confidence. [There are five in total. I am absolutely sure.] Bei Quan nodded with a smile, And then? Could you see the other people in the cage? [No, not really!] Mr.A replied. [The prison was too dark, I couldnt see them. But I was able to distinguish their genders from their body shapes and voices.] Bei Quan, Oh? So, you could not only see images but also hear sounds in your dreams? [Yes, I was able to hear sounds Actually, not just soundsC in addition to sight, hearing, and smell, the sense of touch was really vivid too, everything in the dream was too real, terribly realistic! It didnt feel like a dream at all! ] Mr.A choked on the phone, [I, I could hear their screams! ] Oh? Bei Quan was slightly surprised, Why did they scream? [Because they were tortured ah!] Mr.A suddenly raised his voice, [They were tortured by (that thing) one by one, and then they died!] Wait a minute. Bei Quans soft voice interrupted as Mr. As became muddled. Lets start with your first dream. He paused for a moment. At that time, what did you dream about? Chapter 4: It’s Already Been Four People

Chapter 4: Its Already Been Four People

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Disimer-Some gore death scenes ahead. Personally, I dont think its very gore-ish but of course not everyones level of tolerance is the same so in the future chapters I will always put disimers like this when needed! [When I first dreamed of that cage, I thought it was just a dream.] Mr. A used this as an opener for his story. [Four others were shackled with me, but we were all in separate cages It was dark and quiet, I could hardly hear anything aside from my own breathing.] [I dont know why, but I didnt feel scared at allat that time I was just sitting in the cage like a puppet, motionless] [It wasnt just meeveryone else was like that too I dont know why I could be so calm at the time it felt as if my soul was outside of my body, floating in the air and looking down at everything] Mr. A seemed to take a strenuous breath. [Then, I saw someoneing in] Bei Quan, Who came in? [Not whoit cant be called human.] The sound of he and she were quite simr in chinese; therefore, it was difficult to distinguish the gender of what was being described, but Wei Fuyuan, who was an onlooker, inferred from the context that it should be an it. [How to put it, it was it had a humanoid form, but it was very tall, too tall, likely around two meters? No, it was more than two meters tall.] Mr. A seemed to be trying to remember trying to be more specific. [It was dressed in a bup robe with a sack on its head; it had only dug two holes for its eyes though, so I couldnt see what its face looked like] [But how can a person with so much strength be a human?] Bei Quan, Oh? It has a lot of strength? [Yes I call it The Executioner ] Mr. A replied. [The Executioner opened the door of the cage on my right and carried out the person who was inside Yes, it really lifted the person with just one hand. It did it so easily too, it didnt seem like it was lifting a person at all, it looked more like it was just picking up a sack of cotton ] Mr. A trailed off and remained quiet for two seconds. Only the sound of heavy, rapid breathing could be heard through the loudspeaker. [That day, I dreamed that the Executioner threw the man into the small open space outside the cage, then picked up a huge hammer and swung it at him] [Dong! Dong! Dong! Over and over again! The sound was very vivid!] Mr. A took a breath. [In my dream, I saw that man getting bashed into a mass of flesh with a hammer! I could smell blood in the air and hear the sound of breaking bones as the man screamed This is quite weird, isnt it?] [Moreover, in my dream, I was not afraid at all. I just knelt down and sat in the cage, indifferently watching the man get hammered to death!]

Because of his emotional excitement, Mr. As tone fluctuated from high to low, and his enunciation was also very light. Wei Fuyuan, who was sitting outside, had to listen attentively to hear what the other party was saying. Wasnt it just a nightmare? Was it really worth so much fussing over? Young Master Wei curled his lips and thought with disdain. [It wasnt just me, other people I mean, the other three people in the cages they were the same as me, they didnt move It was like, it was like they were deadwe were all just corpses that couldnt even move ] Bei Quan inquired, Was the person killed by the Executioner a man or a woman? [It was a man!] Mr.A answered very quickly. [His voice sounded like a middle-aged man!] Ok, I see. Beiquans voice was still soft, After that? [I woke up afterwards.] Mr. A still seemed to have a lingering fear. Instead of staying silent to recover from the fear, he asked. [Host, you see, when we dream, even if its a bad dream, even if we recall it clearly when we wake up, we forget it after a while and we only vaguely remember one or two fragments, right?] Well, Bei Quan gently smiled, generally speaking, that is usually the case. [But as you can see, I still remember this dream so clearly. This itself is very strange, right?] Mr. A eagerly continued: [I didnt take it seriously at the time, but but this dream was just the beginning!] Bei Quan, Oh? What happened after? [Sometimeter, after about two or three weeks, I had that dream again.] Mr. A continued. [But this time, the cage on my right-hand side was empty, and there were only four people in the cells.] Bei Quan, This sounds like a continuation of thest dream. [Thats right.] Mr. A replied. [The dream was indeed simr to thest one I was still in the dark cell, and we were all still wearing shackles, kneeling in the cage, like death prisoners? Then, that person came again ] Bei Quan, You mean the man with the bup robe and a sack on its head? I remember you called it the Executioner. [Well, the Executioner appeared again. ] Recalling the horror of the dream, Mr. As voice began shaking a bit. [This time, it opened the door on the right side of the empty cage and carried out the person inside It was a man. I dont know how old he was30 years old? 40 years old? Anyways, something like that! That man was very thinlike a bamboo polemuch thinner than me] [This time, there was no hammer involved in the execution. The Executioner had brought boiling water which he scooped up with a bigdle and poured on the thin man, scoop by scoop until he was boiled to death.] [Then I woke up again.] Thats truly a very strange dream, but if thats all, why did you call it a prophetic dream. [Yes, yes, yes! ] Mr. A repeated this word three times, and his tone became increasingly more intense. [Because, because the day after I had that dream, I saw something on the news!] Bei Quan, What news? [A strange ident had happened that day.] A loud guttural noise came from the speaker, it wasnt clear whether he wasughing or crying. [A man had gone out to buy thingste at night and fell into a manhole, but it was not an ordinary manholeit had boiling water for heating and the man was cooked! Can you imagine? That person was cooked thoroughly!] I see. Wei Fuyuan, seeing theplicated expression on Bei Quan, nodded with a serious expression on his face. It does sound simr to what you dreamed about. Young Master Wei frowned. Shouldnt a normal radio program enlighten the guests and tell them that they were thinking too much? It was just a coincidence. Afterall simr coincidences happen all over the world every day, but that doesnt mean all these people have predictive power. [Right! Host, you think so too!] When Mr.A heard that Bei Quan agreed with him, he immediately became excited. [Not only that, not just that!] He almost broke down and said in a quick voice: [I had two more dreams, each of which was a continuation of the previous scene!] [In the third dream, the cage across from me was opened, and the Executioner dragged a man out of it, grabbed a long spear and stabbed him to death!] [The next day, I saw a strange car ident: a mans car broke down on the road. When he went out to inspect it, the car abruptly reversed and mmed on him But he wasnt killed by the car; instead, he was flung onto a fence and was impaled through the chest by the spiked fence!] [After that, in the fourth dream, the Executioner turned to the cage on my left. This time, a woman was pulled out and from the sound of her voice, she was probably quite young Her way of death was actually the most terrifying: the Executioner sliced her into pieces with an axe!] [Sure enough, the next day, I heard that the ss trestle in our neighboring citys scenic spot suddenly shattered, and a woman fell on the broken ss below. She was cut into many pieces, and even her head had been severed from her body] At this point, Mr. A cut off suddenly. There was dead silence in the studio. Wei Fuyuan, who was sitting outside, was affected by the atmosphere of the scene and could not help but swallow secretly. [Host ] After a while, Mr. As voice finally rang out. This time it was evident that Mr. A was crying. [It has already been four people Host, do you understand?] Yes! Wei Fuyuan suddenly reacted. ording to Mr.A, there were five cages in his dream, the Executioner opened them in counterclockwise order, as long as he dreamed that someone would be executed, someone would die the next day in a simr manner. Now four of the five cages were empty. If he dreamed of the cells again, the next cage the Executioner would open.. Young Master Wei, who had never believed in the supernatural, was taken aback when he realized what was going on. A shiver ran down his spine and gave birth to a thrill. Bei Quan spoke through the microphone, When was thest time you had the dream? Mr.A, on the other end of the phone, did not answer immediately. [I cant remember ] Mr.A struggled to remember for a long time. [Half a month, or three weeks ago ] He choked again. [Host, what should I do? I dont want to die! I dont want the Executioner to kill me! Mr. A started to cry. [Help me! Please, help] The hotline abruptly disconnected. Wei Fuyuan was dumbfounded. He initially thought that the line had cut off identally during the live broadcast, but when he nced at Bei Quan, he noticed that the other was quite calm and even his countenance did not reveal any surprise. Okay, we have finished listening to Mr. As story. Bei Quans voice was soft and maic as if he hadnt been affected by the abrupt hang up. So, its time to wrap up todays midnight radio station, [Thriller Night Talk]. He smiled lightly, more stories await us at this same time next week. Looking forward to seeing you all again, goodbye. After speaking, he turned off the mixer and gave Wei Fuyuanwho was sitting outsidea gesture to indicate the end. Although Young Master Wei couldnt keep up with the situation, he reacted quickly and immediately switched off the voice control switch. The light in the studio was dim. From his peripheral vision, Wei Fuyuan noticed a sh of yellow light in front of Bei Quan. He was startled and tried to take a closer look. But, the yellow light had dissipated or.was it only his illusion? Hey guys so a change in schedule, from now on I will update Thriller Night Talk on every? Sunday,Tuesday and Friday! Chapter 5: I think Xiaowei is very good

Chapter 5: I think Xiaowei is very good

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Thanks for tonight. Bei Quan came out of the studio, reached out and patted Wei Fuyuan on the shoulder, You can go back and rest. Thats it? Wei Fuyuan was a little stunned, Our programI mean, the [Thriller Night Talk], is it simply about letting someone call in and listen to them make up a story? He thought, wasnt it too easy to run this program? There was no need to find materials or resources for it. There wasnt even a need for an assistant at all! Bei Quan was rtively tall, standing at 182 centimeters, but even then, he was five centimeters shorter than Wei Fuyuan, who was even taller. It was an amusing experience to have to look up at the opposite party. He scanned Wei Fuyuans face with his chestnut coloured pupils, his expression serious. Wei Fuyuan felt inexplicably guilty. No, Did I say anything wrong? Bei Quan, Do you think that person just made up a story? Wei Fuyuan almost askedWhat else could it be? Fortunately, his inadequate EQ made him hold back his remark out of respect for his boss, and stopped his mouth before he blurted out something inappropriate, which made him feel very tactful. In my opinion, it should be a well concocted urban legend. Bei Quan smiled nonchntly. All right. He walked up to Wei Fuyuan and smoothly adjusted the others cor. Get a good nights sleep. We will have to go out tomorrow. Young Master Wei stared at Bei Quans back and gave a dazed um, feeling even more confused. It was close to one oclock in the morning when Wei Fuyuan finally finished freshening up. Before returning to the storage room turned bedroom, he went downstairs with a cup and nned to get water from the kitchen on the first floor. Young Master Wei was toozy to turn on the lights, so he made his way downstairs in the dark with only the dim lighting of a small night light next to the corridor. When he reached the top of the stairs, he suddenly heard someone talking. He quickly turned back and hid his tall figure behind the handrail of the stairs. I think you are really stupid! said a young female voice. Wei Fuyuan cautiously poked out half of his head from behind the rails, looking for the source of the sound. Sure enough, two figures were standing in front of the kitchen, one tall and one short; Bei Quan and Zhu Ling. It was suspicious for a man and a woman to be meeting alone in the middle of the night.

Young Master Wei felt a little sour in his heart. He clearly remembered that there was no spare room for Zhu Ling, but the girl had not left and it was quitete into the night. Was she going to sleep in Bei Quans room? Really? Bei Quan replied with a smile, In my opinion, Xiao Wei is very capable. Surprised to find that they were discussing about him, Wei Fuyuan immediately pricked up his ears. Thats it! Zhu Ling was stunned and immediately retorted back, What can he do as ayman? Havent you thought about the fact that hell freeze on the spot when he meets a Hui Gui? Wei Fuyuan was so angry that he almost couldnt help rushing up, grabbing Zhu Lings cor and yelling. No matter who this Hui was, why would I be paralyzed when I see a woman?! No? Bei Quanughed, I think his psychological quality is very good, and his skills should be good too. Hearing Bei Quanpliment him, Wei Fuyuan felt a littleforted. And, you know Bei Quan continued to persuade Zhu Ling. I picked him because he was able to find this ce. He ced an emphasis on the word find. Is this not fate? Wei Fuyuan felt guilty. He didnte to Sntchun specifically to apply for the job at that time. He just happened to get lost and found this part-time job by ident. But hes just an assistant! This kind of job should not require an assistant in the first ce! Zhu Lings voice raised a little, I think we should send him away nowits just a question of four weeks. Next month, your new partner will be here. Bei Quan said with a smile, Be that as it may, dont I still have you? The light was too dim, and there was some distance from the stairs to the kitchen. Wei Fuyuan couldnt see Bei Quans expression clearly, but his tone seemed to be cheerful. This time Im confident that it will go well. He said with a smile, But I will have to trouble you to collect information. Zhu Ling scoffed. Wei Fuyuan wasnt sure whether Bei Quan had convinced Zhu Ling. However, she did not continue to pester Bei Quan about kicking Wei Fuyuan out. When have I not collected information anyway? The girl threw a rhetorical question and left the kitchen to enter Bei Quans study. Wei Fuyuan: ??? Just now, the conversation between the two was so informative that the Young Master Weis brain was nearly out of order. This was supposed to be just a bad broadcastingpany. Did they also have to work as a part-time detective? Is that woman named Hui difficult to deal with? Why did they both behave as though they were about to confront a mortal enemy? And was he just the spare wheel tool man before Bei Quans new partner came? Does that mean he would be fired in a month? The haughty Young Master Wei couldnt face the notion that he wouldnt be able to keep his first job through the three-month internship. Because he was so angry and confused, he didnt notice how strange it was that Zhu Ling seemed to n to spend the night in a study that only had a desk. However, at this time, Wei Fuyuan couldnt think about it anymore. Bei Quan came out of the kitchen with half a bag of bread in his hand and headed straight to the stairs. Dont let the boss find out Im eavesdropping! Wei Fuyuan quickly lowered his body, ran up the stairs lightly and got into his storage room. On Friday, April 23, Wei Fuyuan arrived at school at ten oclock. Attended thest two sses of the day. Then, he went to the canteen for a brisk lunch and hurried back to the Sntchun broadcastingpany. As he walked into the dpidated red brick building, the first person he saw was the fat baby Tian Jia Xin, who was only three years old. And such a small baby, who was no more than 10 cm taller than the dining table, sat in front of the tea table making Kung Fu tea with a set of the purple sand tea set. Ah, Xiao Wei, youre here? Baby Tian Jia Xin didnt think there was something wrong with calling a 1.87-meter-old adult man Xiao Wei at his age. As he talked, he held a kettle in his hand, calmly and skillfully making a water bath for the tea set. Bei Quan and Zhu Ling are both sitting in the study, you can go inside and join them. Wei Fuyuan nodded in a daze, then turned and entered the study. Bei Quan sat behind the desk, and Zhu Ling stood beside Bei Quan, leaning towards him and saying something. Young Master Wei frowned, and the thought of They shouldnt be a couple, shed in his heart. Indeed, if he hadnt been with them for a whole week and suddenly saw the young man and woman in Sntchun with the baby Tian Jia Xin, anyone would have thought they were a family of three. Ah, Xiao Wei, youre here. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Bei Quan raised his head and said with a smile, Come on, you can sit next to me. He pointed to the other chair. Zhu Ling didnt say anything, just red at Wei Fuyuan and left the study. Young Master Wei was pleased with the obstructive womans departure. After Zhu Ling went out, he moved the chair and sat down beside Bei Quan. What are you doing? Wei Fuyuan asked casually. Wei Fuyuan looked at therge pile of newspapers on the table, and asked, How can I help you? Here, look at these first. With a smile, Bei Quan spread out several newspapers and ced them in front of Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan: ? He picked up the topmost newspaper and surveyed its headline and time. This was a daily newspaper that was issued locally. Given the current dwindling condition of the print media, only two or three major newspaperpanies could continue the business. As for the date of publication in the newspaper, it was January 31, a little over two and a half months ago. ncing further below, Wei Fuyuan saw a square column marked in red ink. Last night, an intoxicated man broke into a construction site Was killed after being struck by falling steel bars and died? He quickly read through the content inside the red mark, and then looked at Bei Quan nkly. Now, look at this. Bei Quan immediately handed him another page. Wei Fuyuan took it and found that it was a printed police report in white on a blue background. It was also dated January 31st, recounting the ident in which the man was killed by building materials after breaking into the construction site by mistake. However, this police information circr was more detailed than the content in the newspaper. Wei Fuyuan swiftly read it in a nce. It turned out that it was a middle-aged man named Wu Mouping. After getting drunk, he went into a construction site where the work had stopped for the day, climbed up a pile of building materials without permission and idently fell off, and in the end, was crushed by dozens of tons of steel bars and died on the spot. It was a story that people still talked about. This is the first one. Bei Quan smiled and wrote a line on a nk piece of paper: On January 30th, Wu Mouping, male, 48 years old, cause of death: crushed by heavy objects. Wei Fuyuan noticed that Bei Quan used a very beautiful golden pen. His handwriting was extremely elegant and well-defined, looking much better than his own cursive handwriting. Now lets look at the second one. As he said this, Bei Quan handed another newspaper clipping to Wei Fuyuan. The date this time was February 10th, which seemed to be the day before Chinese New Years Eve. But the printed content was far from good news. ording to the report, the night before, on February 9th, a 34-year-old man surnamed Liu went outte at night in the suburbs. While passing by a certain intersection, he identally fell into a sewer and was scalded to death by the sizzling hot water flowing through the sewer. Ah, yes! Wei Fuyuan patted his forehead. He didnt think of it much when he read the first article, but being scalded to death by boiling water was so memorable that he remembered the bizarre story told over the hotline. Isnt this the ident Mr. A mentioned? It turned out to be true! After carefully reading the report, Young Master Wei realized that the ident was even stranger than he had imagined it to be. ording to images taken by the anti-theft cameras installed in nearby shops, when the now deceased surnamed Liu passed the road in the middle of the night, something slipped from his body and fell into the sewer. The dropped object appeared to be very important to Liu. After clutching around the cover of the sewer for a long time without any sess, he went as far as removing the sewer cover with his own hands, theny on the edge of the hole, and leant forward to reach the object. That is when he lost his bnce and plunged headfirst into the sewer, boiling himself alive. Authors Note- The author has something to say: Dont hate Zhu Ling! Shes a person with a sharp mouth but a soft heart. Shes worried and concerned that ordinary people will unnecessarily be involved~ And she has no affair with Bei Quan. Shes not even human~ Chapter 6: You are also very reasonable.

Chapter 6: You are also very reasonable.

Trantor- Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie This is no different from seeking your own death! Wei Fuyuanined in his heart until he felt like his heart was about to burst. He didnt have the slightest sympathy for Lius death-seeking party. For Young Master Wei, who had nevercked anything when it came to material wealth since childhood, even if a diamond-encrusted Rolex fell into the sewer, he would never think it was worth enough to lift the lid, let alone risk falling into a sewer and dying for it! Really? Bei Quan put his hand on the table and smiled at Wei Fuyuan, Then look at this again. He pushed a piece of paper with his other hand. Wei Fuyuan took a look and found that it was an erged print photo of a screenshot of the surveince recording. The videos quality was subpar: the sky was gloomy and the light was insufficient. The whole screen was filled with mosaics after being expanded to A4 size, giving the appearance of 3D naked-eye stereograms, which had been popr in the past. However, although the picture wascking in quality, Wei Fuyuan could still see that it was a picture of the man bending over to lift the sewer coverit should be the monitoring screenshot of Liu moving the sewer cover. Bei Quan asked, Do you see anything wrong? After Bei Quan mentioned this, Wei Fuyuan quickly found the problem. Although the man in the photo was not short, he was very thin: he had a typical bamboo figure. ording to Wei Fuyuans visual observation, the mans weight was about 120 Jin, but the manhole iron cover he carried must be at least 200 Jin! And judging from the posture of the screenshot, the man didnt even have difficulty removing it! 120jin=72kg This Wei Fuyuan was speechless. Unless the sewer cover Liu lifted was a hollow fake lid, this person wasparable to a national weightlifter. Its weird, isnt it? Bei Quan asked with a smile. Wei Fuyuan reluctantly let out an um. Bei Quan wrote the second line on the paper:

On February 9, Liu, male, 34 years old, cause of death: fell into a sewer. Okay, next lets look at the third one. Bei Quan took out a third newspaper. Wei Fuyuan had entered the reference room next to the study on the first floor before, and he knew that there were arge number of local newspapers, all organized ording to their publishing date and ced on the shelves in stacks. It was only now that he realized collecting and organizing newspapers was not only a hobby of Sntchunpanys but also a habit that could prove to be really useful. The third newspaper was dated March 4th. Like the previous two newspapers, the page circled with a red pen recounted a weird ident. After taking a look, Wei Fuyuan noticed he had also heard about this ident. Because the persons way of death was simr to that of a certain male star a few days ago, the news had been hyped by major marketingpanies. Young Master Wei had also eaten two mouthfuls of melon in his spare time, and he could recall the story even without reading the newspaper. The person who had died in the ident was called Meng Mouchang, who was 32 years old and worked in the product sales department of a beveragepany. On that day, he had gone out for business, got drunk at a social gathering and then drove home intoxicated on a narrow road in the middle of the night. Consequently, Mengs Mitsubishi car broke down in a remote alley. He got out of the car to check for the issue but had forgotten to turn off the car. When he walked behind the car, it suddenly reversed, flinging him on the fence of a residential courtyard wall; the fences iron spikes pierced through his chest from the back. When he was found by a passerby, he was already cold. On March 4th, Meng Mouchang, male, 32 years old, cause of death: iron rod piercing through his chest. Bei Quan wrote the third line on the paper. Wei Fuyuans face turned pale at this time. Pretending to be unbothered, Wei Fuyuan asked, There couldnt be a fourth death in this collection, right? Congrattions, youve guessed it right. Bei Quan handed him the fourth newspaper, There is truly a fourth. Wei Fuyuan had also heard of the fourth ident. However, unlike the previous three idents, the ident had urred in a neighboring city that was about an hour away by train. ording to the report, the victim in the ident was named Lin and was a 26-year-old corporate female. On the 30th ofst month, Ms. Linspany organized a short vacation. She and her colleagues had gone to a scenic spot in a neighboring city, but it wasnt until the parks closing time, her colleagues finally realized that she was missing. After receiving the news of a missing tourist, the park organized several staff to search and everyone busied themselves with the search to find Ms. Lin in the middle of the night. No one expected that Ms. Linwho had been missing for a long timewould sneak up to the closed ss trestle in the early hours of the morning. The trestle bridge, which was imed to be capable of supporting the weight of 5-ton trucks, broke and copsed from under the weight of a running petite woman. Ms. Lin and countless shards of broken ss fell into the canyon. Under the tremendous impact from the plummet, Ms. Lin was sliced into pieces by the broken ss: her neck was cleanly cut off, and her head ended up in a different ce from the rest of her body. It took the police a long time to find her head that hadnded in the grass more than ten meters away from her body. This bloody way of dying was beyond Young Master Weis psychological endurance. He couldnt help but turn his head to the side and cover his mouth to retch as he felt the sour liquid rising in his throat. This is the fourth one. Bei Quan didnt seem to have noticed Wei Fuyuans expression. He bowed his head and wrote thest line: March 30, Lin Mou, female, 26 years old, cause of death: falling from high altitude. Then he pushed the paper to Wei Fuyuan. Bei Quans eyes curved and he asked with a smile, What do you think? Wei Fuyuan was stunned by this question. Just Its really weird He gave a dry smile, Haha, it feels like a live-action version of The God of Death is Coming. Bei Quan, Do you think the story Mr. A toldst night was true? Wei Fuyuan shook his head. Although these four idents share some simrities with the events in the dreams that Mr. A had, the boss He turned to look at Bei Quan with a serious expression. Mr. A called the hotline fifteen hours ago, but these idents, even the most recent one Wei Fuyuan tapped twice on thest line with his fingers. This Ms. Lin had an ident on the 30th ofst month! That personI mean, Mr. A, could have made up his dream ording to these idents to create a fake story about his prophetic dreams! As a staunch materialist, Young Master Wei firmly believed that all of the strange and seemingly unexinable things in the world could be exined by science if studied carefully. Well, your words are also very reasonable. Bei Quan did not refute Wei Fuyuans belief. In that case He smiled, stood up and ced a hand on Young Master Weis shoulder. Lets investigate and find out for ourselves if what Mr. A said is true or false! Half an hourter, Wei Fuyuan found himself waiting in the living room to set out with Bei Quan. Bei Quan wore a dark gray high-cored shirt, a knee-length ck windbreaker, slim ck pants and ck boots. People couldnt move their eyes away from him. Wei Fuyuan looked at Bei Quan in a daze, unable to speak for a while. Normally, ordinary people who dressed like this usually only had two purposes: they were either pretending to be fashionable but failing or they were a pervert. But Bei Quans figure was very well proportioned: with wide shoulders and a thin waist, a long face, and long legs. Furthermore, hisplexion was whiter than that of Easterners and cooler than that of Westerners. The contrast between ck and white made Bei Quan not only pleasing to the eyes but even gave him the temperament of a celebrity. Young Master Wei swallowed secretly. Young Master Wei himself was very handsome and had seen many astonishing beauties; however, it was the first time that he had met someone who could wear a ck windbreaker so beautifully. Come on, send an email to this mailbox and copy the contents on this note. Bei Quan did not rush out and handed Wei Fuyuan the notepaper. The note had an email address and had three words written: Hong Nan Zuo. Wei Fuyuan: ??? Bei Quan shrugged, You know I dont have a smartphone. Indeed, as soon as Wei Fuyuan applied for the job, he had asked his boss for his WeChat. At that time, Bei Quan had taken out a Nokia brick that was said to be used for survival in the wild and told him that it was only used, so they could only make phone calls and send text messages. I get so frustrated trying to figure them out, that I cant even stand high-tech products anymore, Bei Quan exined earnestly. Wei Fuyuan initially thought that Bei Quan was just teasing him, but after a weeks observation, he found that the other party really was like an 80-year-old man and did not use a smartphone at all. Since Bei Quan didnt have a smartphone and he needed to use an email address, Wei Fuyuan, his employee, could only do it for him and send an email of unknown meaning to someone using his own email address. The reply, unexpectedly, arrived within a minute after the letter was sent. Wei Fuyuan clicked on it to take a look, and was immediately shocked. There was no text in the reply, but there were four pages of pictures attachedthey were the stubs of the death certificates of the deceased from the four odd idents. Young Master Wei looked at Bei Quan suspiciously. The household registration stubs of death certificates were under the control of the Public Security Bureau. You couldnt easily get these just by sending an email, so he could only conclude that there was someone higher up who was helping Bei Quan. Its reasonable to investigate the most recent ident first. Bei Quan didnt take Young Master Weis mobile phone. He just asked him to click on the attachment, then put his head close to the other sides shoulder and quickly scanned it. However, the ce of Ms. Lins death was a scenic spot in the next city, so we may not be able to make it in time to be allowed into the park even if we leave now. As he spoke, he patted Wei Fuyuans arm. Then, lets begin the investigation of the third deceased instead. Wei Fuyuan clicked on the third death certificate and studied the columns carefully. In the newspaper, the name Meng Mouchang had been changed to Meng Li Chang to respect the privacy of the victim. He was married and had died at the age of 32. His registered residence was in Room 303, Xiling Hutong 23, Xizhimen Avenue, in Fng Xngchng City. Young Master Wei was not familiar with the old city and quickly turned on the navigation help on his phone. He found that Xiling Hutong was not far from the Sntchun Broadcasting Companyonly about a 20 minute drive from where they were. Okay, lets go now. Bei Quan smiled in satisfaction, picked up a ck suitcase, hung a ck umbre on his elbow and went out. Chapter 7: The young man’s observation ability is not good

Chapter 7: The young mans observation ability is not good

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Sntchun broadcastingpany had a ck Jetta, but Bei Quan imed that he did not have a drivers license, so Wei Fuyuan was responsible for driving. Around 4:30 p.m, Young Master Wei stopped the car at the entrance of Xiling Hutong. They stepped out of the car and found House No. 23 as per the number list. The area was surrounded by old buildings that appeared to be almost 40 to 50 years old. Even though the exterior wall had been reinforced and renovated, it still looked very old. Xizhimen Street Xiling Hutong No. 23 was a typical old-fashioned tube building that was seven stories high andcked an elevator. At the center of creaking, open railed iron stairs, eight households in the shape of a field were symmetrical distributed around the four sides of the stairs. The two went up the third floor and came to the door of Room 303. Bei Quan spent half a minute studying the door panel before he raised his hand and knocked on the door. The one who opened the door was a woman of about thirty years old, with an ordinary appearance, wearing washed, faded loose home clothes. She had yellow dyed hair at somes ces while the roots of her hair had turned ck. They were loosely tied with a big clip behind her head. She looked rather haggard. The woman was stunned by the two mens demeanor . After two seconds, she asked vigntly, Who are you? Sister Feng, hello. Bei Quan shrugged off his usual bodynguage. Eyes lowered, he smiled innocently, I am a disciple of Xuanxu from Longquan Temple. My name is Bei Quan. Then he pulled out a business card and a certificate from his suitcase and handed them to the woman surnamed Feng. The woman took the card and certificate through the small slit created by the anti-theft door chain and examined them carefully. The design of the business card was simple. The beige embossed card contained letters printed with the beautiful Imitation Song style of script. The title had two lines: Member of Fng Xngchng Taoist Research Association and Registered Disciple of Xuanxu of Longquan Temple The certificate was a conversion certificate which proved that his master was the real person Xuanxu, and it was also stamped with the seal of Fng Xngchng city Longquan Temple. You After a pause, she changed to a more respectful title,What can I do for you? Benefactor Feng, you came to Longquan Templest month to ask for something, right? Bei Quan gave a gentle smile, My master sent me to inquire, hows the situation? The woman let out a long sigh of relief, It turned out to be like this. She finally showed a smile and her attitude became more easy-going, Pleasee in, pleasee in, I shall make some tea for you both. Wei Fuyuan:

He had absolutely no idea what was going on, and he was terrified of making any mistake around Bei Quan, so he had to keep a straight face and remain silent, pretending to be apetent human effigy. Feng Yue, the wife of Meng Mouchang, the third deceased, was 31 years old. She was a full-time housewife and asionally worked as part-time customer service agent in an online store to subsidize her expenses. The two had been married for six years and never had any children. The rtionship between the husband and wife was rather cold. His wife often visited the Taoist temples around Fengxing city. Longquan Temple was the most popr. She donated generously on weekdays, especially to the Xuanxu. These were all the bits of information that Wei Fuyuan interpreted little by little from the dialogue between Bei Quan and Feng Yue when he was listening. At this moment, Bei Quan picked up the cup, took a sip of tea, and asked with a smile, Have you solved that previous matter? Hmm Feng Yue nodded at first but then sighed again, To tell you the truth, I dont know whether it has been settled or not Anyway, it will not be an issue for the time being. Bei Quan followed her words and asked, Can you tell me what the situation is right now? Well, actually, you know Im not the one who ran into the ghost. It was my dead husband. Feng Yue didnt realize that Bei Quan was trying to get information out of her. Instead, she regarded the other party as someone who knew her situation in and out and poured out all the troubles in her heart like pouring beans from a bamboo tube. Oh, before he died, he couldnt sleep well for an entire night. He told me he had a nightmare and he would be killed or something. At that time, I didnt believe it. I just felt that he was angry because his work was not going well. Anyway, its not the first time for him toe home and fight with me when hes angry at someone else, that man only knew how to vent his anger at me! Sure enough, it wasnt long before the devil had an ident a perfectly fine car broke down on the road. As soon as he got out of the car, the car reversed and mmed him and the iron fence from a resident yard pierced him in the chest. When I went to recognize the corpse, I didnt dare to look at him straight! Listening to Feng Yues tone, it seemed that she didnt feel sad about the death of herte husbandMeng Mouchang, at all. On the contrary, it was more like she was venting out the grievances that were buried in her heart for many years. Actually, I wish that devil had died sooner, so that I could rx a little bit after his death! The womanbed through her messy bangs anxiously. But I am afraid that he would leave his rotten luck in this house! Feng Yue said, and looked around the small living room, Although its a small and dpidated apartment, the location of this building is very valuable to me. She said with a long sigh, Last month, I invited Xuanxu to perform the Land and Water Ashram for three days and asked Taoist toe back Although I havent encountered any peculiar things for the time being, Im a widow living in this house by myself, and I always feel that there is no foundation Oh? Bei Quan smiled. When did Mr. Mengs bad luck begin? He faced the womans eyes with a gentle smile, After all, everything in this world has a cause and the effect that follows. If you can find out where the problem is, you wont have to worry about it anymore. Bei Quan was handsome and his speaking skills were impable, Feng Yue could only feel her ears turning hot and without any doubt, she started to think gravely ording to the point shared by the other party. My dead husband has always been very unlucky! Feng Yueined as she tucked a strand of hair behind the ear from her cheek. Work was never smooth for him, no matter how small or big the matter was, he always had a habit ofining. Then one day, when returning home fromte-night work, he ran into a fire ident, this luck, he was probably cursed by a rotten spirit! Bei Quan keenly caught the keywords, and there was a gleam in his chestnut coloured pupils, You said he got caught in a fire after getting off work? It could have beenst autumn. I cant remember very well. Feng Yues attitude was quite disapproving when it came to the dead Meng Mouchang. In those two days, my dead husbands car was sent to the 4S store for maintenance. He had to take the bus to move to and fro from work. One day he happened to work overtime and reached home in the middle of the night. As soon as he came in, he got mad and had a huge fight with me. Later, I asked him why he was acting so frenzied in the middle of the night and he said that he ran into a fire on his way home. Oh, it really was unfortunate. Bei Quan asked, Was Mr. Meng injured in the fire too? Um, no, he just happened to pass by it, Feng Yue replied. But when he came back that day, he was extremely upset and yelled about the house for a long time. He almost beat me, so I remember it vividly. Wellthats it. From Xizhimen Street Xiling Hutong 23, Bei Quan led Wei Fuyuan into a coffee shop nearby. The store was located in an alley in the old city. It was in a secluded area. There were only two tables, each with chairs for the seating of two people. And, the space between each table was enough to avoid nosy eavesdropping. It was a very suitable ce to talk. After they were seated, Bei Quan called someone Wei Fuyuan didnt know. He was talking in a very familiar tone. He simply said a few words before hanging up, Then I am pleased. Wei Fuyuan hesitated, but couldnt help asking, This Arent we going back? Not yet. We do have other ces to go to, but we will have to wait until dark. Bei Quan answered as he flipped through the menu. With that, he stretched his hand out to call for the waiter, asked for a cup of snow-topped Chocte Latte, and pushed the menu toward Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan didnt even look at it and ordered a cup of ck coffee. The coffee came quickly. Young Master Wei took a sip and the sour taste of the poor coffee beans immediately assaulted his tongue. Frowning, he pushed it aside. Boss, can I ask you a question? Taking advantage of the rest period before the mission, Wei Fuyuan voiced the doubts in his mind, Are you really ayman, or a disciple of Xuanxu? Bei Quan looked up from histte. A half-moon-shaped mustache had formed on his lips due to the snow top made of whipped cream. How could it be! He answered insolently, Im a sincere and earnest radio host! Wei Fuyuan: Could you be a little self-aware please!? Introspect on the things that youre making me do! This is absolutely not what a serious radio host should be doing, okay!? Then, from where did you get the conversion certificate and business card? Bei Quan did not answer, but reached to draw out his ck suitcase. He took out arge stack of various certificates and corresponding business cards and spread them out like poker cards. I have many more. Then he nced at Wei Fuyuan and touched his chin. It seems that I have to help you get one. Wei Fuyuan: You even dare feel proud of these fake batch certificates and business cards!? Did you know Feng Yue before? Young Master Wei continued to ask, Otherwise, how did you know that she believes in Taoism and pretended to be the disciple of Xuanxu? You, young man, are not very observant. Bei Quan scooped up a mass of cream sprinkled with chocte sauce and put it in his mouth. He squinted his eyes and showed a goofy expression. Its very simple, because I can see it. Wei Fuyuan had been inexplicably chastised for his poor observation. He became upset and asked with a sullen look on his face, I would like to hear details. Bei Quan answered him with a smile. First of all, the Peach Wood Charms against evil on both sides of the door of Room 303 are new, and the Longquan Temples inscription is printed on it. Secondly, there is an Eight Diagrams mirror hanging on the door. The surface is as good as new and there are no signs of rust. So, it is obviously something that was bought recently. Hence, I guessed the people who live in the house must have visited Longquan Temple not long ago to ask for something. He paused. In addition, a yellow symbol is pasted on the door lintel. Judging from the handwriting, its the talisman written by the Xuanxu of Longquan Temple. Bei Quan lifted his finger and made a slight motion in the air. Immortal Xuanxu is second only to the Abbot of the Longquan Temple. He must have given a lot of talismans he wrote himself to the worshippers or his acquaintances. Bei Quan summarised. So, I guessed the owner of the house must have great trust in Xuanxu. As long as I act as his disciple, it will be very easy to set up a conversation. Wei Fuyuans heart suddenly ran wildly like a horse in the muddy grass. Who would be able to notice the old and new of each of the wood charms against evil and the Eight Diagrams?! Not to mention who could recognize the handwriting from the scrawly calligraphy that resembled a donkeys nose written to ward off ghosts?? He took a deep breath, swallowed theint that had reached his mouth, and changed the question, What if this Taoist is not a real person? . I still have the conversion certificates of the other four Taoist masters of Fng Xngchng city temple. Bei Quan spread his palms and smiled calmly, Thus, there is always one that cane in handy anytime, right? Wei Fuyuan: Chapter 8: What the hell did you do just now!?

Chapter 8: What the hell did you do just now!?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie They sat in the cafe for an hour and had dinner for the day. The sky gradually darkened. At this time, a new email appeared in Wei Fuyuans inbox. Young Master Wei opened the email and found that the sender was the same person whom Bei Quan had asked to contact before they set out. The size of the attachment was big: it was a 1 GB file. He downloaded the attachment, unlocked and opened it. Wei Fuyuan was stunned speechless by the contents. The attachment turned out to be the investigation data of a fire case. Oh, here it is. Bei Quan pushed the te with a few remaining onions and green peppers to the side. He beckoned the waiter to take away the cups and tes, and moved closer to Wei Fuyuan. The sudden proximity made Wei Fuyuan be stiff. They were so close that the pleasing fragranceing from Bei Quan gently assaulted his nose. Unlike other mens colognes, Bei Quan had a natural scent of greenery. If Wei Fuyuan had to describe it, it smelled like wormwood and after taking a deep breath, it seemed more like Osmanthus fragrans. Young Master Wei suddenly felt a little hot. He hastily went back to the beginning of the attachment and shoved his mobile phone screen towards Bei Quan. The two read the information in the attachment silently. So thats it. Bei Quan took out his pen and paper, summarizing the clues they now had, one by one. On the 28th of Septemberst year, near the station that was about a stop away from here, there was a serious fire in the renovated apartment of an old building. After investigation, it was concluded that the fire began at approximately 1:30 in the morning. The cause of the fire was a cigarette butt that had ignited the garbage umted in the corridor on the first floor. At that time, the weather was dry and there were a lot ofbustible materials in the old building; thus, the fire spread rapidly and quickly reached the top floor. Police 119 quickly tried to reach the scene, but was blocked at the intersection by private cars parked everywhere. Fortunately, the floor of the burning t was not high and only six families who lived there were present when the ident happened, and almost everyone sessfully escaped. Only a young female on the fourth floor was trapped in the fire and was burned alive. The girl who was burned to death was called Ye Jia. She was only 24 years old when she died. She had graduated from university a year prior and had been working in a privatepany. Wei Fuyuan sighed regretfully while reading the information. The girl in the photo, Ye Jia, had a delicate face and had her hair neatly into a ponytail; she was a diligent and cautious top student. Young Master Wei felt very sad when he thought that such a beautiful and delicate girl was burned to death shortly after stepping into the beginning of her life. You see, in our case, the three parties happened to be involved in the fire. Bei Quan said while quickly writing down notes on the paper.

Liu Fei, the second victim, lived on the second floor of the apartment where the ident happened. Lin Xue, who fell off the trestle at the end ofst month, lived next to Ye Jia, who was burned to death. He gently poked the paper with the tip of his pen. As for Meng Mouchang, his wife said that he had happened to pass by the area at the time the fire broke out Bei Quan turned his head and smiled at Wei Fuyuan. What do you think? This is indeed a bit weird . Wei Fuyuan thought for a while. He decided to be cautious and not jump to conclusions. What happened to the first deceased person? In this series of strange idents, the first to die had been Wu Qingping who had run into the construction sitete at night while drunk and was killed by steel bars. Its just that Wu Qingping was a rich man, with a worth of over 100 million and he would have never resided in this kind of old city. Young Master Wei couldnt think of? how he could be rted to this fire ident. Bei Quan smiled and replied, Have you ever noticed thepany name of this boss Wu? Yes, thats it! Wei Fuyuan suddenly realized, Ye Jia, who was burned to death in the fire, worked in Wu Qingpingspany before she died! Bei Quan nodded, reached for his ss and repeated the question, Now, what do you think? Wei Fuyuan frowned, concentrating on it and after a while, he suddenly pped his thigh. I see! He imitated the ssic action of a primary school detective and pointed to the void, the killer must be Mr. A! Bei Quans hand holding the cup shook, knocking on the table. Oh? He looked up and said, Why do you say that? Dont novels and movies often have such stalkers? Wei Fuyuan was finally able to exin his reasoning to Bei Quan. When someone dies somewhere, his rtives or lovers feel that someone should be responsible for his death, but they cant find the murderer, so they decide to kill all the people who could have been rted to the incident! Young Master Wei reached out and pushed the sses that didnt exist on the bridge of his nose. I think the murderer is the only one who knows his criteria for choosing the victim. Therefore, Mr. A, who ims to have predictive power, must be the real murderer! Well, that sounds pretty good. It makes sense. Bei Quan asked, However, how did Mr. A make the four murders look like idents? This Maybe through some sort of trap. He tried to make himself logically self-consistent. There is a special theme in mystery novels called the impossible crime. Where the murderer designs ingenious traps to disguise the homicide as an ident or something. Wei Fuyuan had an epiphany. Then Liu Fei, who had fallen into the manhole and burned to deathIm guessing the sewer cover he lifted was actually reced by a false cover made of foam or wooden boards! Otherwise, it would be too difficult to exin how he can lift a 200 jin iron cover! Wei Fuyuanwho thought he had solved the caseraised his eyebrows toward Beiquan. Although he didnt say anything, the expression on his face clearly read the three words: Quickly praise me. Perhaps. Bei Quan smiled lightly, But how could Mr. A make Liu Feis beloved thing fall into the sewer urately? How could he have secretly reced the sewers cover secretly without assistance and not be caught by the surveince? Wei Fuyuan didnt have an answer. But he didnt want to give up his reasoning. Perhaps Mr. A has set up a kind of mechanism such as a ma and tampered with the monitoring records! Young Master Wei said weakly. It doesnt matter, no matter what the truth is, we will find the answer soon. Bei Quan did not continue to dwell on this topic. He looked down at his watch, Its almost time, lets go. C The car drove out of Xizhimen Street and headed south. They were heading to the ce of death of the third deceased, Meng Mouchang. Before his ident, the inebriated Meng Mouchang had decided to take the remote fork road to avoid a possible inspection for drunk driving. At this hour, it was convenient for Beiquan and Wei Fuyuan to take that same road. Wei Fuyuans driving skills were very good. It wasnt long before they arrived at the ce of the ident. This should be the ce. Young Master Wei pulled the car to the side of the road. He was careful to make sure that he had stepped on the foot brake before he parked and got out of the car. The iron railing that pierced through Meng Mouchang was originally a familys flower bed fence but had been removed after the ident. Now there was only a circle of screw marks on the ground. Wei Fuyuan turned on the shlight function of his mobile phone, knelt and studied the marks carefully for a while but didnt see anything suspicious. Its been more than a month. Even if there were any traces at the beginning, they should be gone now? He cried in his heart that he was a business major student and not a student of criminal investigation or trace inspection! Even if he stayed here until dawn, he wouldnt find anything. Moreover, although this ce was remote, it was still a residential area after all. If a passer-by reports them to the police as a suspicious person, how should he exin to the police why they were wandering here at night?! Or shall we go back? Wei Fuyuan stood up. Lets leave the investigation to the police. At most, we can send an anonymous letter to tell them that Mr. A is suspicious Bei Quan raised his hand and interrupted Wei Fuyuan. You really cant see anything? He asked. Wei Fuyuan: ??? The abruptness of such a phrase in the middle of the night and at the ce where a person had died, made peoples backs feel cold. Wei Fuyuan trembled, Why, what do you see? Cant you see it? Bei Quan muttered softly, Obviously it was born I thought you could at least see it. Wei Fuyuan pricked his ears, but he couldnt hear the ambiguous words that Bei Quan was muttering. Just as he was about to ask, Bei Quan opened the ck suitcase he had brought along with him and took out a perfume bottle with a long tail from it. Young Master Wei: ??? Bei Quan took the small bottle and went to Wei Fuyuan. He pulled the cap off the bottle and said, Lower your head. Wei Fuyuan reflexively dropped his head slightly, facing Bei Quans eyes. The next second, a cold mist was sprayed on his left eye. It didnt hurt, but there was a strange feeling from the foreign substance. He reflexively stretched out his hand to wipe it, but Bei Quan quickly grabbed his hand and sprayed water in his right eye too. Then Bei Quan let go of Wei Fuyuan and took two steps back. Now, turn around and take a look. He said with a smile. Wei Fuyuan, puzzled, rubbed his eyes and turned back. The next second, Young Master Weis face was drained of all color. He jolted back reflexively and backed up several steps until he collided with Bei Quan. Then he staggered again and fell forward on the concrete floor. Ah- As soon as Wei Fuyuan uttered a syble of the beginnings of a scream, Bei Quan covered his mouth with his hands. Hush, Hush Bei Quan came close and whispered in Wei Fuyuans ear, Dont scream, dont be afraid, Im here. Wei Fuyuan was shaking in fright and forced himself to calm down, but his voice was still slightly shaky. What is that? What on earth is that!? He raised his hand and pointed a trembling finger. Right before Wei Fuyuans fingertips was the railing that had been removed after the ident. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was an open space with nothing. Young Master Wei, on the other hand, saw vividly, a gray, immobile figure kneeling on the open area, clutching his knees with his hands and his face buried between the knees. You, you, what did you do just now! Wei Fuyuan desperately rubbed his eyes. Why, why do I suddenly have the illusion that there is a person there? Chapter 9: Young man, the dog has a bad temper

Chapter 9: Young man, the dog has a bad temper

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie The tears I sprayed on your eyes just now were cows tears. Bei Quan tried to help Wei Fuyuan up, but the young master was too tall and strong for him to pull up. By the way, what you saw was not an illusion. It was a real ghost. Wei Fuyuan: !!! He turned his head with his eyes wide open, and stared at Bei Quan in shock. He had vigorously blinked many times just now, but he still couldnt erase the gray figures imprint from his retina. Even if he was unwilling to ept reality, Wei Fuyuan had to admit that the shadow of the human figure was too real to be passed off as an illusion. But, even if seeing is believing, he still couldnt ept it! Tsk! Bei Quans eyes widened like a goldfishs when he turned to look at Wei Fuyuan. He clicked his tongue. Unexpectedly, you are quite stubborn. With that, he turned his back to Young Master Wei. Wei Fuyuan didnt know what he was doing. Wei Fuyuan: ??? He didnt have to wait long to find out. Approximately three secondster, Bei Quan suddenly turned around, appearing behind Wei Fuyuan like a sh of lightning and smacked Wei Fuyuan on the back of the head. Wei Fuyuan: !!! At that moment, he felt as if a hammer had hit him on the head. For some reason, however, young Master Wei didnt feel any pain from the impact. There was only dizziness; the sky was spinning around him. Then, there was a golden light shing in front of him before the world went ck. He felt himself lurching forward uncontrobly. He stretched his hands forward instinctively, hoping to maintain his bnce. The next second, Wei Fuyuan found himself falling into someones arms. He reluctantly opened his eyes. Sure enough, it wasnt an illusion. Young Master Wei was lying in Bei Quans arms, while the other party was supporting his back with his other hand, and letting him lean on his shoulder. He looked like a frail little bird relying on this person. Wei Fuyuan: !!! Young Master Wei couldnt process what had happened quick enough and was shocked to the brink of brain copse. He saw Bei Quans eyes curve as he showed a charming smile. The next second, Wei Fuyuans body lightened and he was lifted up by Bei Quan with one hand. Then, like a sack of cotton, Young Master Wei was suddenly thrown at the gray figure. Wei Fuyuan couldnt hold back his panic anymore and squeezed out a shrill cry. He thought that he was about to be forced into giving an overly aggressive, intimate hug to this gray unidentified thing. He felt panic and despair but could only close his eyes. When Wei Fuyuan came in contact with the gray thing, he felt as if he had slipped into a viscous, unidentifiable liquid.

The icy-cold, sticky liquid wrapped him tightly as he felt another persons confused and broken scream flowing into his mind. [Dont! Dont! Dont kill me! Dont kill me!!] [I didnt mean it! I didnt set the fire on purpose!!] [I was just very tired and annoyed, so I smoked a cigarette in the corner!] [I didnt know that cigarette butts would ignite the garbage!] [I didnt know the house would catch fire!] As the howls and cries of fear echoed around him, Wei Fuyuan struggled to open his eyes. From what he could tell, he was sitting on the ground, shaking all over, with tears and snot all over his face, and fear and regret drilling into his chest. Wei Fuyuan saw that an old Mitsubishi was in front of him and a man in white was standing next to the Mitsubishi, holding the door open with one hand as he pushed the car towards him slowly inch by inch like a child moving a toy car. The white figure was extremely tall. With just a nce, you could tell he was at least two meters tall. The white figure was wearing a loose linen robe and a pointed sack of the same color on his head, and he only had two holes cut out for his eyes. It was The Executioner!! Wei Fuyuan instantly thought of the name it given by Mr. A. [Im sorry! Im sorry!] [Dont kill me! Please, dont kill me! ] Wei Fuyuan heard himself frantically repeating these words. His muscles cramped as he yelled out, as if he was trying his best to escape the danger. But, he could not move. Not to mention standing up, even if he just wanted to move his body back a few centimeters, he couldnt do it at all. [Dont kill me! Dont kill me!] [Please forgive me!] Suddenly, the back of the Mitsubishi car directly smashed into him. Wei Fuyuan felt himself soar out on his back like a kite and then a sharp pain from something prating his chest from the back. He opened his eyes and gazed at the dark, empty sky above him. There was only one thought in his heart: [This is retribution] Ha! Wei Fuyuan suddenly opened his eyes and realized that he was lying on the ground, spread out like a starfish, while Bei Quan was poking his cheek with a finger, OK, its time toe back. Young Master Wei abruptly sat up and looked around in rm. The gray figure was still in the clearing with his hands on his knees, and his head hanging low. Well, is that was that Meng Mouchang? Wei Fuyuan pointed at the gray figure in front of him and said with a trembling voice, I saw it! He, he said he set the fire! He smoked and threw the cigarette butt that lit the garbage and caused the building to burn! He turned to look at Bei Quan, still immersed in the excitement, unable to extricate himself. Also, I saw the Executioner! It really exists! It made the car hit Meng Mouchang! - The next day, April 24, Saturday. Wei Fuyuan was feeling particrly sluggish today. Even the scenic resort couldnt lift his spirits. He had no idea what Bei Quan did to make his soul separate from his body to give him a first perspective view of Meng Mouchang getting hit by a car, and then getting stabbed to death on the fence. Wei Fuyuan couldnt sleep all night because of all the fear and despair he felt. He barely managed to doze off when it was nearly dawn. And even then, he was dug out of bed by Beiquan before 8 a.m. and told it was time to go out. The two had a hasty breakfast at Sntchun broadcastingpany before Wei Fuyuan drove them to the scenic spot in the neighboring city under the instruction of his boss. This time, they were going to the ce where the fourth deceased and the only female victim, Lin Xue, was involved. Fortunately, the cars condition was good all the way over. At 11 a.m., they moved into the resort next to the scenic spot. The resort was a single-family, small cottage that had double rooms with their own bathrooms. The room ordered by Bei Quan was on the second floor that had a window you could open to view a bigke filled with lotuses. Although it was not the blooming season for the lotuses, theke was still spotted with lovely lotus leaves. When the wind blew, ripples of green appeared, which made theke appear astonishingly beautiful despite the absence of flowers. It was a pity that Young Master Wei wasnt in the mood to appreciate it. As soon as he entered the room, he threw his knapsack into the corner, threw himself on one of the beds and fell asleep. When Wei Fuyuan woke up, the sky waspletely dark. Just in time. Bei Quan was sitting on his bed, reading. When he heard the person in the other bed turning over and lifting the quilt, he grabbed up a sandwich from the bedside table and tossed it into Young Master Weis arms. Make do with this and get ready to work. Wei Fuyuans anxiety, which had been partially alleviated after he had slept, instantly resurfaced. He had missed lunch, and it was already evening. He was so hungry that a sandwich was not nearly enough for him. Young Master Wei climbed out of bed, casually put on his coat, mumbled a: Im going out to eat, and went straight out of the door. He mmed the door hard, leaving with a loud bang. Tsk. Bei Quan shook his head at the trembling door frame, Young man, the dog has a bad temper. It was an hourter before Wei Fuyuan finally returned with a full stomach. By this time, it was nine p.m at night. The scenic spot has long been closed. Wei Fuyuan said to Bei Quan when he walked in. The implication was that it is no longer possible for you to enter the scenic spot to investigate Lin Xues death today. Isnt this better though? Bei Quan smiled and got up, picked up his suitcase and took the long-handled ck umbre. The handle of the umbre was tilted and lightly tapped Wei Fuyuans shoulder. Lets go, lets go over now. They followed the signposts around the resort to find the entrance of the scenic spot. Indeed, as Wei Fuyuan had said, the door was locked and only the light in the security room next to it was still on. A middle aged man in uniform was sitting at the table by the window, concentrating on ying games with his mobile phone. See, I said we couldnt get in! After yesterdays experience, Wei Fuyuans materialist world outlook had been broken by 70%, and the remaining 30% were on the verge of copse. His small heart was suffering so much that he didnt want to be hit again so soon. In line with the ostrich mentality of dying for a while, Young Master Wei hoped that his boss would change his mind and let him go back to his room to rest. It was a pity that his wish was destined to never be granted. With a click, Bei Quan suddenly opened the ck umbre he had been hanging on his elbow. The surface of the ck umbre was bigger than that of an ordinary umbre. It was more than enough for two people to stand under. Wei Fuyuan noted that the surface of the umbre was entirely dull and ck from the outside, but when it was opened, the lining appeared like silk stitching, and when lit by light, it reflected the faint light like ripples. But there was neither sun nor rain; no reason to pull an umbre out. When Bei Quan suddenly opened a ck umbre. There was a strange feeling, which made Young Master Wei feel inexplicably worried. Bei Quan reached out and dragged Wei Fuyuan under the umbre. Remember to follow me closely. With that, he put one hand around Wei Fuyuans arm and the other hand around the ck umbre, and then began walking towards the security duty room. Wei Fuyuan: !!! What kind of extreme operation was this! He was so taken aback that he had the horrified expression of Edward Munch in his heart. What did Bei Quan want to do!? Walking in with an umbre in this way, wouldnt it just make people think they were crazy!? Wei Fuyuan twisted a few times and tried to break free from Bei Quans grip, but the opponent held it securely and walked at a fast pace. Just as Young Master Wei was struggling toe up with an idea on how to deal with the security guard, they had already reached the window and were not more than half a meter away from the people inside. Facts had yet proven that Wei Fuyuan underestimated Bei Quans means. Bei Quan clutched his umbre while leading Wei Fuyuan past the security room window and proceeded step by step to the iron gate at the scenic spots entrance. The entrance gate was closed tightly. Wei Fuyuan looked back. The security guard was still immersed in his game world and had not noticed them pass by. He tried to reach out and tugged on the iron gate. It didnt even budge. This Wei Fuyuan turned to look at Bei Quan, If I cant open the door, we still cant get in! The corners of Bei Quans lips curled upwards as he stretched out his hand and pulled on the iron gate. With a crispy sound, the gate to the entrance opened. Wei Fuyuan: ?? He had just confirmed that the iron gate was locked securely! Bei Quan pushed the iron gate open, slid the umbre and smiled lightly, Go in. Wei Fuyuan: Fuck! What a clever trick: to pretend to be frail! While cursing Bei Quan in his heart, he followed silently. Chapter 10: We are a serious broadcasting company

Chapter 10: We are a serious broadcastingpany

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie The scenic spot was tranquil at night. Most of the light sources had already been switched off, and just a few street lights shed scant light on the main road, allowing people to see the road beneath their feet. The two of them walked along the road under the shade of the umbre, and no one took notice of them. They walked ahead for half an hour following the directions of the street signs, and finally found the closed ss-bridge road. The ss-bridge road had not been dismantled, but the entrances at both ends had been closed and locked. The outer side had been barricaded with a barrier belt which consisted of a movable fence and a chain. Of course, the chained fence couldnt stop Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, but as for the locked door at the entrance of the nk road Wei Fuyuan thought that locked doors were not worth mentioning to Bei Quan he could easily solve that problem with a light push. Great, its still here. Bei Quan smiled at the deste, broken trestle bridge. Wei Fuyuan: He absolutely does not want to know what his boss saw! Not even a little bit! Oh, I forgot you dont know how to open your eyes. Bei Quan reminded himself and opened his ck suitcase. He took out the small bottle of cow tears again, Spray it on both eyes, then you will be able to see it. Wei Fuyuan struggled to take the bottle and after a full minute of mental preparation, he gritted his teeth and sprayed it twice. The cold and foreign body sensation he experienced yesterday appeared yet again. Young Master Wei closed his eyes forcibly and when he opened them again, he raised his head and gazed straight towards the direction of the trestle bridge. Even though he was well-prepared for any kind of unsightly visuals, Wei Fuyuan took arge step back reflexively and blurted out a scream. Fuck!! Sooner orter, I will surely suffer a heart attack from these constant fearful sceneries! Young Master Wei grabbed Bei Quans arm and tried to hide his giant body behind his little boss. He spoke incoherently, I really cant stand it! Why are these ghosts so so Inparison to yesterday, the gray shadow that Wei Fuyuan saw this time was vivid, and it was a woman with long hair. The woman stood alone at the edge of hole in the trestle bridge, her head lowered, as though she was observing the abysmal ckness below. The reason Wei Fuyuan felt so frightened was that the moment he turned around, he found himself to be only a few meters away from the woman. Through the misty fog surrounding the woman, YoungMaster Wei could make out what seemed like a bloodstain on the other person. An originally white skirt was saturated with blood, dried and hardened, and eventually turned dark brown. The filthy fabric was mangled and clung to the womans body. Wei Fuyuans adam apple trembled for a while and he covered his mouth to force down the bile rising at the base of his throat. Dont be afraid. Bei Quan spoke again with the gentle and low voice that he especially used for business when he hosted the show.

Itll be better soon, hold on for a little while. Wei Fuyuan: ??? He wanted to ask him, What do you mean by better soon when he felt someone whack him on the back of his head. Then came the familiar sensation of the world whirling around him. Wei Fuyuan was dizzy and rushed forward uncontrobly. As he ran, a thought shed through his mind. The hole in front of the trestle ss-bridge ah ah ah ah!!! Young Master Wei closed his eyes tightly. He thought he would fall on the broken ss pieces scattered below and die. But the next second, he felt himself being plunged into a cold and viscous liquid again. When he opened his eyes again, Wei Fuyuan found that he was running. No, it was not simply running it was more like running as if ones life depended on it. His throat felt scorched and painful, his chest burned like fire due tock of oxygen and his palms, elbows, and knees were covered in bruises from falling. In the dark, the surroundings appeared disorderly and jarring and Wei Fuyuan had no control over his body whatsoever. He cried and turned to look back every now and then, his face covered with tears and snot. [Do note near me! Dont you daree here!] [I swear, Im sorry! Ye Jia, Im truly sorry!!] [I didnt mean it! I was just afraid that a thief woulde in! I didnt do it on purpose!] [Sorry! Please, dont kill me!] [I wasnt aware that you were still in the house that day! I really didnt know!] . Wei Fuyuan soon realized his own voice sounded like that of a womans piercing, nearly copsing scream. And behind him, there was a person following. To be precise, it was a humanoid monster. The thing was exceedingly tall, dressed in a white, hemp-colored robe and a pointed sack on its head, with only two holes hollowed out to act as the eyes. It was The Executioner. It glided softly through the night, almost like a floating leaf, yet it moved swiftly. No matter how hard Wei Fuyuan, or the woman Wei Fuyuan now dwelt in, tried to run, she couldnt get away from it. [Please, please forgive me!] Wei Fuyuan was in a frenzy and didnt realize when he reached the trestle. Suddenly, his feet softened, and he was hurled at the cold ss. The fall was mortifying. Wei Fuyuan had practiced Karate and Kung Fu for seven or eight years. It was prettymon for him to fall 18 or so times. His pain endurance was also much higher than that of ordinary people. However, at the moment, he felt like a fish being mmed on the chopping board. His whole body seemed to crack inch by inch and his back was quashed by a powerful force, making him unable to breathe. Wei Fuyuan reluctantly raised his head bearing the wretched agony of painful suffocation. A rag suddenly appeared in his eyesight. He realized that the Executioner who was pursuing after him, was now standing in front of him. [Sorry] Wei Fuyuan heard himself squeeze out a sentence with great difficulty, [I I didnt expect itwill kill you] As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud bang, and the ss nk beneath him shattered. Wei Fuyuan finally understood what it felt like to fall from a height of 100 meters. Fuck!!! As he saw the ground nearing, a thought shed in Young Master Weis mind,Isnt it too traumatizing to die by shattering into ten thousand bits and pieces!? Comrade Xiao Wei, Comrade Xiao Wei, wake up quickly. Wei Fuyuan first smelled a pungent smell of peppermint and then heard Bei Quan calling him.. Feeling a stabbing pain, he opened his eyes and saw Bei Quans chestnut orbs peering at him. Tsk. Bei Quan observed that Young Master Weis pupils still hadnt gained focus. He was in a half drowsy and half awake state. He sighed and poured some kind of liquid in his mouth. Your constitution is not sturdy, and youve been feeling dizzy for quite a while now, havent you? Wei Fuyuan was livid. He desperately wanted to jump up and grab Bei Quans cor to fling him too so that he could also experience the exquisite feeling of a flying trapeze artist. It was a pity that he felt weak all over now, lying on the ground, limbs sprawled in all directions, even turning his head would require energy, so he had to settle for beating his boss 180 times in his heart. Its never toote for a gentleman to take revenge! Young Master Wei consoled himself. At this time, he saw Bei Quan approaching him with his fingers stained in some green liquid. Wei Fuyuan turned his head away in disgust. What are you doing?? Applying essential oil. Bei Quan looked at him lovingly, with the eyes of a primary school chicken who severelyckedmon sense. This oil can wake up the mind. Fuck!!! Wei Fuyuan licked his upper lip, tasting a spicy tang, Its no wonder Ive burned my lips and nose. How much have you applied? Back at the resort, Wei Fuyuan still had a stinky face, like an angry pufferfish. He went into the bathroom wordlessly and mmed the door behind. Bei Quan was not in a hurry, sitting at the table, he listened to the noises of beating and jinglinging from the bathroom and patiently waited for Wei Fuyuan toe out. Forty-five minutester, Young Master Wei opened the door and walked out of the bathroom, dripping wet, in a bathrobe. He sat down on his bed, thin lips pressed tightly and held a posture of passivity and unreasonableness. Thank you for tonight. Bei Quan smiled and reached out to smooth his hair, Because of you, our case has made significant progress. Wei Fuyuan leaned toward Bei Quan slightly and then realized that he was still in the midst of throwing a tantrum, and grumpily turned his head away. I think I have almost figured out the cause and effect of this case. Bei Quan continued to smoothen his hair. There is only one thing I dont understand. I need your help. Wei Fuyuan: He too, was filled with doubts, and he wanted to ask a lot of questions. But he was unwilling to be subdued so easily. After struggling for a long time, Wei Fuyuan stiffly threw out a sentence , What the hell is with your brokenpany!? Bei Quan replied, We are a serious broadcastingpany. Facing Wei Fuyuans enraged re, he grinned and added, However, there is only a single group of people who can hear our radio program and take the initiative to call the hotline. Wei Fuyuan, Who? Bei Quan paused, People who are rted to Hui Gui. Wei Fuyuan, What ghost? Huigui has the same sound as Hui. Bei Quan patiently exined, Hui Gui are evil spirits that parasitize peoples evil thoughts. They feed on the negative emotions like a parasite. They especially prefer extremely strong emotions such as resentment, rage, hatred and bloodthirst. At the same time, to catch more bait, they will try every means possible to amplify the hostility of the host, and simultaneously give the parasite enough vigorous power to help the other party fulfill all their wishes, including revenge. He tapped his fingers on the table. For example, the Executioner that Mr. A and the other victims saw before their deaths were probably the incarnations of various ghosts. Wei Fuyuan: He felt like he was listening to a crappy middle-school ghost story. But the two consecutive personal experiencespelled him to temporarily ept Bei Quans exnation. So Do you actually hunt ghosts? Wei Fuyuan looked skeptical. Then, since the people who can make calls are all rted to Hui Gui, why bother? You could simply ask Mr. A his name, age, and where he lives! I cant. Bei Quan sighed and shook his head. Strictly speaking, Hui Gui is sort of like a ghost fairy. They have intelligence and also the ability to think. He exined, We are already taking a huge risk of alerting the ghost by sending out the wavelength with spiritual power through the radio hotline and establishing contact with the relevant people. If you ask them to reveal too much, this spirit power wavelength is prone to be found by the ghost, and it will realize that we have tracked its existence, and then Bei Quan made a gesture of raising the knife and flunging it down, They will kill ahead of time and flee to another ce. Chapter 11: I still can’t guess Mr. A’s identity

Chapter 11: I still cant guess Mr. As identity

Trantor- Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuan was silent for a long time. It took him an entire span of three minutes to digest and ept this information that hadpletely subverted his worldview. For the time being, I will believe that there is such a thing as ghost Young Master Wei raised his hand and rubbed his temple, But its ridiculous for me to believe that they can manipte their hosts to kill people. But it did happen. Bei Quan said with a smile, Think of the deceased Wu Qingping, Liu Fei, Meng Lichang and Lin Xue. Wei Fuyuan: He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. So, what the hell is going on? Young Master Wei finally gave in. The four dead people, what is the connection between them? While you were taking a bath, Zhu Ling called me and told me what she had found. . Bei Quan waved to Wei Fuyuan and motioned for him to sit beside him. Combined with the information youve helped to investigate in the past two days, Ive figured out the general process. Wei Fuyuan hummed and slowly moved over to Bei Quans side. Bei Quan took out a paper and penhe seemed to be more ustomed to analyzing and sorting out his thoughts in the traditional way: by writing it down. The cause of all this is a tragic coincidence. He folded the white paper in half and arranged it vertically ording to the order in which they had died. He wrote the names of four people: Wu Qingping, Liu Fei, Meng Lichang, and Lin Xue. Then, Bei Quan wrote Ye Jia on the right side of the paper. At 1:30 a.m. on September 28st year, a serious fire broke out at 44 Jinyuan Road. Ye Jia, who lived in room 402 on the fourth floor, ended up bing the only victim of the fire. Wei Fuyuan nodded. Thats right. The first person to die, Wu Qingping, was the boss of the privatepany where Ye Jia worked. Bei Quan told Wei Fuyuan the clues Zhu Ling had found, Wu Qingping is said to have been a very unpleasant boss. He pursued the principle of talking business at the wine table. He also liked to force young and beautiful female employees in thepany to apany him and give him support while they drank and chatted with him. With that, he added two remarks: boss and forcing female subordinates beside Wu Qingpings name.

At that time, Ye Jia, who was a new employee, was often seen apanying Wu Qingping because she was beautiful and weak. But she had a low tolerance for alcoholic drinks. She got drunk every time and had to be carried home like a pool of mud. All these were the news Zhu Ling heard from Ye Jias former colleagues. Fuck! Wei Fuyuan frowned upon hearing this, This surname Wu really knows how to bully a woman! On the day of the fire, Ye Jia was taken to dinner by Wu Qingping. She was drunk and fell unconscious. Later, her colleagues kindly sent her home. Its said that it was already midnight when they got home. I see. Wei Fuyuan touched his chin, Ye Jia was drunk that day, so when the fire broke out, she was not awakened by the noise outside the door, and consequently, did not manage to escape in time. Bei Quan nodded, That should be how it went. If the dog boss surnamed Wu didnt force Ye Jia to participate in the dinner, Ye Jia would not have gotten drunk, and if she hadnt gotten drunk, she might have escaped the building before the fire spread out of control. Wei Fuyuan analyzed, Can we say Wu Qingping is indirectly responsible for Ye Jias death? Bei Quan smiled and moved the pen tip to the second line. The second victim, Liu Fei, was living in Room 201, 44 Jinyuan Road at the time of his death. He gently poked the word Liu Fei. Zhu Ling inquired his acquaintances. Liu Fei is apparently very homely and addicted to animation. He was in his thirties and had no serious job. His only source of ie was his parents help and game training. He often stayed in his apartment for long periods of time and lived off of online shopping and takeout. Wei Fuyuan, This is the stereotypical otaku! Bei Quan wrote otaku next to Liu Feis name. Later, when investigating the cause of the fire, residents of the building suspected that the garbage piled up in the corridor on the first floor belonged to Liu Fei. However, everything was burnt out, so there was no evidence, and Liu Fei refused to admit it, so the police had to let him go. Wei Fuyuan clenched his fist and knocked on the table, I see! It was Meng Mouchang, who often threw cigarette butts around, had identally ignited Liu Feis garbage in the corridorwhich led to the fire! Based on what we currently know, that should be it. Bei Quan added the words garbage in the corridor and raised his head to smile at Wei Fuyuan. ording to the information you read from Meng Mouchang yesterday, he passed by No. 44, Jinyuan Road in the early morning of September 28st year, smoked a cigarette and threw the cigarette butt on the garbage, which caused the fire. Wei Fuyuan thought of yesterdays frightening experience of watching and feeling in the Hutong when he was pushed by a car and mmed into the iron spike fence, which pierced through his chest. He felt a cold chill run down his spine. He shivered involuntarily. But whats the matter with Lin Xue? Wei Fuyuan tried to recall his experience on the ss trestle just now. By the way, before she died, Lin Xue once said that she didnt mean it. She was just afraid of thievesing in Bei Quan asked, frowning a little, Oh? Did Lin Xue say that before she died? Bei Quan slightly pondered and whispered to himself, Thats right. He wrote a note next to the name of the fourth dead Lin Xue: neighbors on the same floor. Judging from the investigation results of the fire, Ye Jias ce of death was not in her own house, but on the north side of the corridor on the fourth floor. Wei Fuyuan, So Ye Jia noticed the fire and ran out of the house? Yes. Bei Quan continued to exin, In fact, the north side of each floor of No. 44 Jinyuan Road faces the road. Although the anti-theft was installed, there are safety windows that can be opened on the anti-theft, so that residents can escape from the safety window in case of an ident. In principle, the fourth floor is not high. If Ye Jia opened the safety window and ventured to jump down, she might have had a chance of life. I think she had nned to escape to the north side of the corridor at that time. Wei Fuyuan frowned, Then why didnt she do it? Because the safety window was locked without permission, Ye Jia couldnt open it. Bei Quan sighed, Later, police also investigated who locked the safety window, but without the residents testimony, they could not be held responsible. Wei Fuyuan suddenly realized, Now it seems that Lin Xue is the one who locked the window, right? She is a girl who lives on her own. She may have been afraid that a thief woulde in from the corridor in the middle of the night, so she locked the safety window without permission. Unexpectedly, Ye Jia, her neighbor, couldnt escape from the fire because of it! No wonder Bei Quan said the ident was a tragic coincidence. Ye Jia was so young when she was buried in the sea of fire, but her sad death was caused by Wu Qingping, Liu Fei, Meng Mouchang and Lin Xue. Subjectively, none of the four people had the idea of killing a person, but in fact, their selfishness or immorality was the cause of Ye Jias death. Moreover, all four people covered up their faults and were unwilling to bear even half of the responsibility. Tsk! Wei Fuyuan, Its no wonder that Ye Jia died a painful death and wanted to take revenge herself! Well, its Ye Jia, who died with resentment and injustice, that made her perfect for a Hui Gui to corrupt her soul. Bei Quan also agreed with Wei Fuyuan. Now Im 90% sure that the ghost were looking for should be attached to Ye Jias ghost. The angry ghost gains more negative emotions by avenging her so that it bes stronger and stronger. Wei Fuyuan gawked at Bei Quan and said Its you who wants to find the ghost. Dont use we to drag me into the water, OK?! However, since Ye Jia wanted to kill all the people who killed her Young Master Wei frowned deeply. Well, who is Mr. A? What does he have to do with Ye Jias death? Good question. Bei Quanughed. ording to the information they had, the spirit linked to Ye Jias soul would pick people who directly or indirectly contributed to her death as the targets for her vengeance, and kill them using different unfathomable and cruel means. On the hotline, Mr. A told Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan that there were five cages in his dream. The Executioner of the ghost incarnation would open the cages one by one in the order that led to Ye Jias death and killed the ones inside Prison. Four have died now, so Ye Jia, or the Executioner, should soon go find Mr. A. But the question now was, who was this Mr. A, and what role did he y in Ye Jias death before being selected by Hui Gui as the fifth death prisoner? I still cant guess the identity of Mr. A. Bei Quan put his chin on one hand and nced at Wei Fuyuan with a smile. Im counting on you to help me solve it. Young Master Wei felt that the detective hat was quitefy. The corners of his mouth curved up, and the corners of his brows and eyes couldnt help but show some color. Well, Ill help you figure it outWei Fuyuan pretended and sighed, After all, you are my boss. Bei Quan smiled secretly. He felt that this Young Master surnamed Wei, regardless of his usual temperament, often angered himself and became a pufferfish at every turn, but in fact, he was quite straightforward and softened on coaxing. As long as he was told a few more good things and patted on the head, he could easily be subdued. Of course, it was fun to asionally watch him explode. Naturally, Wei Fuyuan would not know what Bei Quan was thinking, otherwise, he would be so angry that he would not talk to him tonight. Well, Ill think about it for you. Young Master Wei began to ponder it seriously. Since two of the first four deceased are Ye Jias neighbors, then I think Mr. A may also be a neighbor. A momentter, he made his guess, ording to the voice, Mr. A should be a fairly young man, in his early twenties Is there anybody else his age among his surviving neighbors? Chapter 12: Or do you have a better idea?

Chapter 12: Or do you have a better idea?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Well, there is some truth in this conjecture. However, Bei Quan sighed. But its a pity that among the other survivors, there is no one of the same age as Mr. A. At the time of the fire, a total of six households were living at 44 Jinyuan Road. Among them, four families lived alone, including Ye Jia the deceased, Liu Fei and Lin Xue, as well as a female graduate student of biology who lived on the third floor. But at that time, the girl escaped in a timely manner, only choking on a few mouthfuls of smoke. Later, the apartment was burned and one person had died, so the girl moved back to the school dormitory. Zhu Ling has also gone to investigate the girl. Although she is still scarred byst years fire, she has a fairly good mental state. She doesnt seem to have been entangled by Hui Gui. Wei Fuyuan nodded, There are still two households left? Two old people were living in Room 102 on the first floor, with a grandson who had just gone to primary school. They all went back to their hometown after the fire. Bei Quan replied. Wei Fuyuan noticed that Bei Quan seemed to have a reliable memory. Because when he gave this information, he, in a way, proved that he didnt need to look up the information prior. Next door to Liu Fei is a couple from Beipiao who work nearby. The husband is nearly 40 years old and cant match Mr.As age. Wei Fuyuan, So it seems that these people are not likely to be Mr.A. After a moment of thinking, he suddenly tapped his thigh, By the way, it was mentioned in the information regarding the fire that 119 went out very quickly, but was blocked at the intersection by private cars parked everywhere? ording to this, the car owner can also be regarded as one of the killers who led to Ye Jias death? Wei Fuyuan thought of another possibility, Do you think Mr.A is the owner of a private car in a traffic jam? Bei Quan was slightly surprised. At first nce, Young Master Wei looked like a brawny husky with his teeth and ws, but in reality he was quite careful and clever. It is indeed possible. Bei Quan nodded. Anyway, lets rule that out for the time being. Bei Quans attitude was quite natural, as if it was very simple to find a random car parked at a certain intersection half a year ago.

Wei Fuyuan thought that Bei Quan knew someone above, but he knew that this was not something that should be investigated, so he didnt ask any more questions. The discussion between the two ended here. Bei Quan decided to return to Fng Xngchng city the next day. After saying good night to Wei Fuyuan, he climbed into his bed, covered his head with a quilt and soon fell asleep. Wei Fuyuan had tossed around all day and was dead tired at night. He felt physically and mentally exhausted. But Wei Fuyuan couldnt fall asleep no matter what. Maybe it was because of an unfamiliar bed or because he slept too much in the afternoon. Wei Fuyuan rolled around for three hours until his mobile phone ran out of power and fell asleep in a daze at 2:30 in the morning. The next day, April 25th, Sunday. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan returned to Fng Xngchng city. When they walked into the Sntchun Broadcasting Company, the police records and traffic monitoring of the fire truck on the day of the fire had been sent over. Well, it turned out to be moreplicated than we thought. Bei Quan spread out the data and studied it carefully. It doesnt seem to be the doing of a single person. Wei Fuyuan had already ced himself in the position of the assistant unknowingly, and came forward to take a look. Look here. Bei Quan turned sideways, letting Wei Fuyuan move closer. ording to the police records, on September 23st year, right after 119 received the rm, they drove to No. 44 Jinyuan Road, where the fire had broken out in a minute and a half. However, at that time, both intersections of Jinyuan Road were under construction, half of the driveway was blocked, and in the dead of night, the roadside was full of parked private cars of nearby residents. The fire trucks were stuck in ce, unable to move. When the firefighters finally got to the scene, the fire had engulfed the whole building, and Ye Jia, who failed to escape in time, was burned to death. The streets in the old city are already narrow. In addition to the construction, the residents living nearby are used to parking their cars at the roadside. Bei Quan said, These three factors are the main reasons why the fire trucks couldnt arrive in time. If these people were all rted to Ye Jias death, then at least a hundred more people should have been caged by Hui Gui. Wei Fuyuan understood, However, Hui Gui chose Mr. A alone. Yes, that is true. Bei Quan nodded. So Mr.A must have done something that the other people didnt do, thus being hated to the bone by Ye Jias ghost. Wei Fuyuan took theplex data from the table and turned it over and over again, reading it three times attentively, as if to engrave every word in his brain. But even after reading it thrice, he still didnt find any particrly suspicious people. We cant wait for Mr. A to die before we know who he is, can we? Young Master Wei was a little frustrated. They were already so close to solving the case and he was not willing to give up just yet. Maybe the ghost has already killed Mr.A and ran away? Bei Quans expression was solemn. Its been a month since March 30, when the fourth victim, Lin Xue, died. Given the time interval between the first four kills, its almost time for Hui Gui to kill its next prey. Wei Fuyuan didnt realize that he hadpletely epted Bei Quans unscientific ghost theory and officially joined the ghost extermination team. In a stupor, he asked, What should we do now? Bei Quan put his chin on one hand and thought about it for a while. There is no clue for now. He frankly admitted, It seems to me that we can only wait until after dark to have a look at burned down 44 Jinyuan Road, to see if we can find any clues. No. 44, Jinyuan Road, which had caught fire half a year ago, was located deep inside the Hutong alley of the old city, not too far from Sntchun. Considering the poor road conditions along the way, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan decided to take a bus. On the way, Wei Fuyuan asked his boss why he decided to investigate at night. Bei Quan replied that it was only at night that he could find the traces left by the Hui Gui. Young Master Wei was at a loss. So Bei Quan gave him a detailed exnation, saying that he had a tool in his hand, which was simr to luminol used in forensic medic for ult blood reaction tests, and could detect the weak psychic/metaphysical traces left by Hui Gui after its recent activities. Its just that the light was strong in the daytime, and as a result the Yang was strong too. The props couldnt work. They could only be taken out in the dead of night for effective usage. Wei Fuyuan was about to exim, how futuristic when Bei Quan shrugged, However, you can not hold too much hope. He added, Hui Guis, after all, are Yin ghosts who thrive on resentment, anger, hatred and other such extreme emotions. As long as their residual energy disappears rapidly in the environment of strong Yang energy, there are few opportunities for my little tool toe into use. Wei Fuyuan frowned, How many days traces can be detected? It doesnt necessarily work like this for example, if its a rainy day or a ce with a heavy overcast atmosphere, such as a cemetery or a basement, its no problem for it tost for about three to five days. Then he pointed out the window of the car. However, given the current condition, if the sun is shining high and bright in the daytime and the environment is open and airy, the traces left by the Hui Gui will probably disappear in less than a day. Wei Fuyuans eyes suddenly widened, Its been nearly half a year since the fire. What else can we hope to find? Bei Quan tilted his head and asked with a smile, Or do you have a better idea? Wei Fuyuan tactfully stopped talking. He really couldnt think of a more reliable investigation direction, and could only use the most dumbass method ever and apany Bei Quan to find Mr. A. When the two finally arrived at their destination, it was about 8:30 in the evening. For the young generation who was very much ustomed to nightlife, this could not be considered night yet, but for people living in the alleys of the old city, it was time to close their doors and go back to their homes. Jinyuan Road could only amodate a maximum of two cars sideways. At night, there was no traffic police to monitor, resulting in all the private cars parked carelessly on the side of the road, squeezing the two separatenes into a one-way street. Fortunately, the traffic on this road was scant at night. If there happened to be two cars going across from each other, one of them would consciously pull over and pass the other car diagonally, leaving enough space for the oing vehicle to pass through. No wonder the fire trucks werent able to reach on time. After seeing the actual situation, Wei Fuyuan was furious. Judging from the tacit understanding of the traffic on the road, it would take not more than a day or two for private cars to stop following the regtions and park their car in disorder around this area. Even if there had been a serious fire nearby not long ago, which took a persons life, it still wasnt enough to shake up the residents. Coming to think of it, if Ye Jia wanted to find revenge from the car owners, Wei Fuyuan was afraid that she would have to kill more than a hundred people, as Bei Quan said. While Young Master Wei was still pondering over this, the two had reached the old site at No. 44 Jinyuan Road. The reason why it came to be called the old site was because most of the dilpliated four-story buildings had been ckened by thick smoke, and most of the walls in ces where the fire had been severe were burned through, making it impossible for human inhabitation. Its just that the old building hadnt yet been demolished, and sturdy iron gates had been installed at the entrance to keep out trespassers. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan stood at the foot of the property and looked up. The abandoned building appeared deserted and pitch dark, it rather looked like a huge tombstone. Bei Quan pulled out the spray bottle containing cows tears from the suitcase he was carrying and instructed his assistant to begin the preparations. Then he grabbed a bamboo tube, ripped out the yellow silken plug on top, and made a dumping gesture. Wei Fuyuan was afraid he would miss something important, and hurriedly sprayed the cow tears. Immediately, he saw a white shadow surrounding Bei Quans feet, spinning steadily and swiftly in perfect circles. Bei Quan pointed to the white shadow around his feet and said with a smile, This little one is called Guan Hu Su Ying, and its a fox. Wei Fuyuan observed it attentively and discovered that it was a palm-sized fox. This, is precisely the tool that can detect the residual spiritual power of the Hui Gui. Well, my boss doesnt use luminescent ammonia gas, but police dogs. No, forget dogs, this is something even better ghost foxes! Young Master Wei thought so until he noticed that the small white fox had already bolted and ran to the end of the street. Chapter 13: Did you see it?That woman just burned to death!

Chapter 13: Did you see it?That woman just burned to death!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan started chasing after the white fox without a word. Wei Fuyuan had no idea what was going on but still promptly followed. The white fox ran through most of Jinyuan Road beforeing to a halt at the crossroads, and then abruptly turned right- heading towards the opposite street and into an older part of the city. Most of Fengxing citys older urban areas had square-shaped structures, and alleyways that were parallel and vertical to each other. If viewed from an aerial perspective,? the alleys resembled the character  appearing to be outlines with white chalk under the dim lighting. The little foxs goal was obvious. It sprinted across the street, over to the street adjacent to Jinyuan Road, then climbed up the overpass like a gust of windC only slowing down when it arrived at? the middle of the overpass, where it began pacing anxiously. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan arrived shortly after. Strictly speaking, this overpass should be a passageway connecting two buildings; the entrance and the exit were at the ends of the corridor that opened midway, after about 15 metersCsplitting to create arge circr opening from which you could look down? at the city below. The white fox:Su YingC stopped right in the middle, in front of the opening and began behaving like a dog; chasing after its tail and running in circles. Wei Fuyuan pointed at the fox and asked, What is it doing that for? Bei Quan replied, It is telling us that the trail left behind by the Huiguis yin aura cuts off here. He looked around as he spoke, trying to detect any remnants of the evil spirits presence. Look! Bei Quan pointed towards the left side of the railing, You can see apartment No. 44 on Jinyuan Road from here. Wei Fuyuan turned to look in the direction he was pointing at to see for himself Most buildings in this region werent very tall and were so crowded that even the imposinglyrge buildings in the distance were difficult to view. But, when standing at this angle on the overpass, one could see the corner of apartment No.44 on Jinyuan Road through the space between two buildings on the opposite street. Wei Fuyuan narrowed his eyes and made a cautious inquiry in a voiceced with uncertainty, he asked, Is that the northern side of the corridor on the fourth-floor? He swallowed heavily, Isnt that the ce where Ye Jia burned to death? Yes. Bei Quan nodded, I think it is. Wei Fuyuan then asked, But Ye Jia and the Huigui, what were they doing here? Recalling his two encounters with the executioner, the bold Young Master Wei felt a chill run up his spine. It couldnt want Ye Jia to see where she died, could it? Bei Quan rested his chin on one hand, Youve guessed it right. In order to increase the hosts resentment, some ghosts will bring the deceased back to their ce of deathCforcing them to relive their fear, pain, and unwillingness to die. I see.

Wei Fuyuan thought, No wonder Bei Quan proposed to go to No.44 Jinyuan Road tonight. It turns out this is an opportunity to investigate Huiguis presence. Bei Quan continued, However, Huiguis dont typically bring a host out this far, unless Unless? Unless, there is something for the hostC for Ye Jia in this ce. Something that is of great importance, significance, or value to her. Bei Quan paused, In other words, this should be a ce that can make Ye Jia feel strong hatred and resentment. As he spoke, Bei Quan pondered. Hed had a lot of experience dealing with Huiguis and even felt he was rtively familiar with ones routine. He knew they were spirits skilled at exploiting the ws in human nature, and that they were capable of intensifying their preys negative emotions through a variety of? spiritual stimuli, in order to nourish themselves by devouring spiritual energy until the object they possessed was sucked dry. But whye to this overpass? Bei Quan really couldnt figure this out. As hed exined to Wei Fuyuan earlier, although Su Ying was able to detect the energy of the resentful ghost, the energy would disperse after a short amount of time; in such an open environment, it would? disperse after half a day. Therefore, they could deduce that the Huigui had passed through here not long ago since they were able to trail it up to this point. It likely had also been controlling Ye Jias ghost since the scene of the fire. But what made this overpass special to Ye Jia? One could indeed see apartment No. 44 on Jinyuan Road from here, and it was also the north side of the corridor on the fourth floor where Ye Jia had burned to death. But, Bei Quan thought that it wouldnt be difficult to find simr ces if one put in a little effort. No, wait a minute! A thought suddenly shed in Bei Quans mind, but it passed too quickly, too fast to capture. Xiao Wei. Bei Quan suddenly called out Wei Fuyuans name. Young Master Wei turned his head, Whats the matter? Xiao Wei, I have a question for you. Bei Quan raised his hand and pointed at the dark building overshadowed? by the ring lights of thousands of houses. How do you feel when you look at it from here? Wei Fuyuan frowned and stared at the ckened exterior wall of apartment No. 44 on Jinyuan Road with a serious expression. After thinking for half a minute, he answered seriously. I feel terrible. After all, there had been such a disastrous fire, and people died in it. He replied, But it is precisely because I know there was an ident there that I cant stop myself from looking at it Wei Fuyuan thought about the wording,Although it is very impolite to the dead, most people will unwittingly stop to look when they pass by the house, out of curiosity. Bei Quan nodded, then asked, What would you have done at the time of the fire? Oh, Id probably stop and watch. Young Master Wei looked around, trying to take the role of bystander more seriously. If you see smoke in the distance, you will find yourself looking for a ce with a suitable view to see whats going on Thats right. Bei Quan continued Wei Fuyuans words, Then its likely youd run to this overpass and stand, right where we are now, to get a better look. Wei Fuyuans eyes widened as he realized what his boss was implying. You mean, someone mightve been here becauseC He originally wanted to say that someone might have witnessed Ye Jia burning to death, but in the middle of the conversation, Master Wei suddenly stopped talking, But, that cant be right. Shouldnt it be expected for people to just watch when they see a building on fire? If we consider this a lead, wouldnt it mean everyone who can be considered a witness will be hated by Ye Jia? Doesnt this make our list of suspects too broadCitll be too difficult to find out Mr. As identity if this is the case. Even if the ident happenedte at night, there had to be dozens, if not hundreds, of onlookers? Indeed. Bei Quan also agreed with his assistants idea. But even so, if Mr. A really stood here, then he must have done more than just being a simple bystander. More than a bystander! This sentence hit him like a lightning bolt as Master Weis spiritual soul suddenly received a sh of insight, and all became clear. Fuck! When the realization hit, Young Master Wei lost his cool and cursed in front of Bei Quan. He quickly pulled his phone out from his pocket, aggressively tapping on the screen while typing something frantically. As he was typing, Wei Fuyuan said hastily, You dont use a smartphone, so you dont know how problematic video uploading tforms are. To attract more attention, people often dare to upload anything that is out of the ordinary! With that, he searched for all the relevant videos he could find in his history and arranged them in chronological order. Look at this! Wei Fuyuan finally found what he was looking for, and briskly shoved his mobile phone in Bei Quans hands. A video was ying on the screen. Wei Fuyuan didnt know how many people had re-uploaded this video. The corner watermark ovepped with the original watermark, and even the image quality was? poor. However, with just a nce, Bei Quan was able to determine that the video had been taken from where they were currently standing; the angle and height were also consistent with their point of view at this moment. To put it simply, the images on the screen disyed the exact location of the fire at No. 44 on Jinyuan Road. The video seemed to have been taken with a mobile phone. The person filming the video was excited, so the camera was unstable and constantly shaking. The point of focus was the north corner of the fourth floor of No. 44 on Jinyuan Road, which could be seen between the two buildings. One could see the thick plumes of smoke quickly covering a great expanse of the night sky. The reddish-brown mes burning fiercer and fiercer under the blessing of the sweeping windsC spreading downwind and tinting the dawning sky in ominous hues of red. At the same time, there was a young mans voice shouting exaltedly, as if he was excited to see the fire. The sound quality was terrible, but Bei Quan could tell, it was Mr.As voice! [Oh, there is someone there!] Mr.A shouted from behind the lens, and the phone shook a few times before zooming in and focusing on the scene. The camera? captured the sight of a person trembling in the zing building. A woman with long hair was trapped at the end of a hallway on the top level by fire and smoke. She was desperately shaking the anti-theft that was blocking her only escape route; she could be seen mming her hands on the and yellingC? clearly, in extreme distress. It was obvious that she was desperately calling for help from anyone outside. [Fuck, fuck! Its a woman!] [Im going to get closer! Everyone, look! The mes are going to burn her!] Mr. A wasmentating with a voice of excitement. [Fuck! She is burning! She is getting burned!] In the video, within the short span of a minute, the smoke and mes had filled the fourth-floor corridor like HC engulfing the girl, and burning her alive. Her burning figure shed in the lens for a moment, before disappearing within the sea of ck and red. But, Mr. A was still shouting with excitementC enraptured by the sight before him. [Its so exciting! Its all burning!] [Did you see it? That woman just burned to death! ] The video came to an abrupt end. Thats it. Bei Quan returned the phone to Wei Fuyuan. Well, I guess so. Master Wei exined to the old antique of a man Bei QuanCwho had never used a smartphoneChow hed been able to identify Mr. A. Some time ago, while checking social media, hed seen a girl in his ss looking at something rted to the fire video on Weibo. The blogger, Mr. A, had passed by the scene of the fire and even filmed a live video of someone being burned alive. His inappropriate reaction: taking the disaster as an anecdote, as well as hisck of sympathy and respect for the dead, angered many bystanders.His video was forwarded and heavily berated, while he was aggressively criticized? by the public. By the time Wei Fuyuan checked his Weibo, the culprit had alreadypletely gotten rid of the video. Young Master Wei took a look at thements and after getting a general idea of the cause and effect, moved on from the matter as he had with countless other hot current events that did not concern him. He hadnt actually seen the video at that time and didnt even know that the Weibo post that had been scolded by thousands of people, was the scene of the fire at No. 44 on Jinyuan Road. But, he definitely knew now, that the person who had taken the video, was Mr. A; the one they were searching for. Even so, Young Master Wei could not have recalled this long-forgotten information from the hidden corner in his memory, if Bei Quan hadnt exined all his findings and connections on the case with him. Chapter 14: It’s not over yet

Chapter 14: Its not over yet

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie With the clue from the video, it became very easy to figure out the identity of Mr. A. About twenty minutester, Bei Quan received the personal information and address of Mr. A sent to him by someone. Mr. As real name was Luo Yuanming. He was 22 years old. After graduating from college, he lived alone in Fng Xngchng city. He worked as a live game anchor in a live broadcasting tform, and his monthly ie was only enough for him to live and eat. Luo Yuanmings rented house was two blocks away from No. 44 Jinyuan Road. On the night of the fire, Luo Yuanming finished the live broadcast around midnight and went out to buy supper. From a distance, he saw the billowing smoke from the opposite street. He keenly realized that it was an opportunity to make a blockbuster newsbite. Relying on his familiarity with the road conditions of the area, he found the most suitable bridge and recorded thest three minutes of Ye Jias life with his mobile phone lens. Strictly speaking, Luo Yuanming hadnt done anything heinous. He was onlycking moral consciousness. When he saw the smoke and mes, he thought that this was a golden opportunity to for him to be more famous in inte. From the excitement and yelling when he took the video, it seemed as if he was watching a very exciting movie. He had little to no psychological burden when the poor woman was getting scorched to death. Unfortunately, Luo Yuanming didnt foresee that by uploading this video he was inviting his own death. After Bei Quan received the address, he took Wei Fuyuan to run all the way to Mr. As residence. Wei Fuyuan said as he ran, To be honest, I can understand Ye Jias thoughts. After all, who would want to be posted on the Inte by a stranger in their most painful and defenseless state before death, just to be ridiculed and remarked on by others? Hui Gui would infinitely amplify the hosts obsession, unwillingness and resentment, and Luo Yuanming would be thest of the five prisoners. Mr. A is indeed a bastard, but it is not our responsibility to judge someones moral level. Still running, Bei Quans expression was calm. We only need to catch the ghost. I know. Wei Fuyuan curled his lips, But I will have to beat that guyter. Bei Quanughed. Yes. He said, As long as you dont kill anyone and dont leave evidence. Nearly five minutester, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan could already see the apartment building where Luo Yuanming lived. It was an average nine-floor old-fashioned building, but they were able to see it from afar. There was a circle of people right beneath the building, all of them had their heads raised high and pointed their fingers above. Bei Quan whispered, Thats it!

They rushed to the building and looked up. They saw a man standing at the top of the building. He had climbed out of the bounds of the railing and was prepared to jump down any time. The man who was nning to jump looked very young. He was wearing wrinkled household clothes and slippers. It was Mr. A- Luo Yuanming! However, unlike usual suiciders, Luo Yuanming wept uncontrobly. His tears and snot ruined his handsome face. His upper body leaned back desperately, waving his hands while shouting for help. It seemed like he was standing there because of someones coercion. However, the onlookers below only saw Luo Yuanming standing outside the dangerous railings, crying, iling, and shouting as if he was ying a one-man show. He also looked back from time to time, as though pleading for mercy from someone behind him. But there was no one behind him. Is he going tomit suicide? He is a psycho, isnt he? Did someone call the police? Does nobody care? Other people couldnt see it, but Master Wei, who had sprayed cows tears on his eyes, saw it as clear as day. Behind Luo Yuanming, there was a tall figure in white- the Executioner of the ghost incarnation! Lets go up! Bei Quan pulled Wei Fuyuans arm towards the direction of the stairs of the building. At this time, there were already people downstairs who were watching the excitement, and someone shouted. Hey brother! Are you jumping or not? He shouted, Hurry up, dont dy our time! A girl next to him also yelled, Yes! Jump down quick! Wei Fuyuan was already climbing up the stairs. Hearing this, he immediately turned back and yelled at the crowd. Shut up!- Unfortunately, it was toote. The next second, he heard the crowd shriek, apanied by the loud bang of a heavy object falling. Luo Yuanming had jumped from the roof. His cracked head and parts of blood and brain were scattered on the pavement. Wei Fuyuan reflexively wanted to go back and take a look, but Bei Quans voice came from the second floor. Come on! Young Master Wei gritted his teeth and quickly ran up the stairs. In fact, Bei Quan was very anxious. He truly regretted that he didnt arrive earlier and stopped the ghost from killing Luo Yuanming. Bei Quan had been the host of [Thriller Night Talk] for more than half a year.? ording to his previous experiences, Mr. A was the kind of person who talks a lot on the hotline, which made him feel that his intelligence was quite enough. He thought this time would be a simple task, so he dared to take his rookie assistant with no prior experience, who wasnt even an informer to the action scene. But the process of investigating Mr. As identity turned out to be much moreplicated than he expected. They were stillte. The Hui Gui had killed five people. Hui Gui fed on the hosts negative emotions. The more people it kills, the more evil thoughts it umtes, and the more energy was transferred into it, the more powerful the Hui Gui bes. If he lets it escape again, the consequences would be disastrous! Now, Bei Quan simply wanted to fight it and get rid of the damn Executioner on the top of the building as soon as possible. - Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan ran all the way from the first floor to the top of the building. The police hadnt arrived yet, and the spectators were all downstairs. No one had thought ofing up to take a look. There was no Executioner on the empty roof. To be precise, in the ce where the Executioner was originally supposed to be, only a hazy and almost transparent gray shadow was visible. Thinking about his first two experiences, Wei Fuyuan took a step back reflexively and showed his vignce. It doesnt matter. Bei Quan said to Wei Fuyuan, She is already an empty shell. Wei Fuyuan did not understand what the other party meant, but still followed Bei Quan and leaned in cautiously. Then he discovered that the appearance of this shadow was different from the ghosts of Meng Lichang and Lin Xue that he had seen before. In the first two times, although the ghosts that Young Master Wei saw were also gray, the outlines were clear, the head, limbs, and torso were clear, and he could see whether the other party was a man or a woman, whether they were fat or thin, and whether they were wearing a suit or a skirt. But the gray shadow that appeared in front of Wei Fuyuans eyes at this time, to be precise, was barely like a shadow, but rather a hazy light gray mist. Wei Fuyuan could barely distinguish the shape of a person, but it was impossible to see more details. This is Ye Jias soul. Bei Quan said, Well, more like a little afterimage of her soul. Then he walked slowly towards the shadow. This is the end of those who are possessed by Hui Guis. Bei Quan lifted his hand and lightly swatted at the gray mist. As if a breeze was sweeping away the smoke and dust, the hazy shadow could no longer be seen. When the obsession is gone, her soul will also be dissipated and she cant be reborn. Wei Fuyuan inexplicably felt a little heavy as he watched the thin smoke gradually dissipate. Young Master Wei was not a sentimental person. He had always chosen to be happy in the present and didnt dwell much on religion and reincarnation practices. Yet now, knowing that Ye Jia had killed those who had indirectly caused her death but ended up being dispersed for eternity, he felt both- ironic and mncholic. Wei Fuyuan had watched a lot of movies with a simr concept of the devil seducing mortals. The devil imed that it could help the person fulfill all their wishes, but the other party needed to barter their soul as a remuneration. At that time, Wei Fuyuan had believed that this concept was ridiculous. He was already the son of heaven. It was hard to imagine that there was anything in the world worth exchanging his soul for. Looking at the example of Ye Jia now, it dawned to the young master that many things in this world could not be bifurcated as ck or white and right or wrong. Everyone had their own choice, whether it was worth it or not. Apart from the parties concerned, other people have no right to judge orment. Oh, what a pity. Wei Fuyuan sighed and muttered to himself. Bei Quan raised his eyelids and nced at the tall and handsome young man beside him. He had always excelled at observing other peoples words, opinions, expressions and didnt need to ask many questions, just a nce was sufficient to urately guess the others ideas. The little Young Master Wei, who habitually showed his teeth and ws on weekdays, was actually a nice person with a soft heart and a sound sense of justice. He was a good person. Bei Quan thought, He looks better than me. He reached out and patted Wei Fuyuan on the shoulder. Its not over yet. Wei Fuyuan turned his head and looked at Bei Quan. We havent found the Hui Gui yet. Bei Quan said, It must have not run far. This is ourst chance to capture it. Wei Fuyuan frowned deeply. But, where did the Hui Gui go? They eventually discovered Mr. As identity, but by the time they could locate Luo Yuanming, he had already fallen from the roof, and the Hui Gui had vanished without a trace. Only a strand of Ye Jias spirit remained and all the clues had be useless. At this time, the horn of a police car was heard downstairs, and the police finally arrived. Lets leave here first. Bei Quan grabbed Wei Fuyuans arm and ran downstairs, and quickly left the scene where Mr. A jumped from the building. Hui Gui cant leave a host for a long time. After it sucks up Ye Jia, it will have to find a new soul to parasitize as soon as possible. Bei Quan spoke to Wei Fuyuan as he walked, They always prefer those who are resentful- no matter whether the other person is dead or alive. Having said that, he nced back. There were more onlookers than before. The bustling police lined up the crowd and inspected Luo Yuanmings body. They wrapped him in a white sheet after verifying his death. One of them went to contact the funeral home, while the others were busy dealing with the aftermath. Bei Quan stopped. He silently gazed at the crowd, chestnut eyes narrowing slightly to conceal the gleam of light flowing in them. Chapter 15: It’s none of our business!

Chapter 15: Its none of our business!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie I was so scared! I was also scared, I didnt expect that man to actually jump off! It was nearly 12 a.m, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were eating at a barbecue? stand while listening to the other diners nearby. Sitting at the table next to them was a man and a woman who were both in their? early twenties and seemed to be a couple. These two people were the bystanders who had yelled at Mr. A to just jump and not? to waste time. And even though they had witnessed a person jumping to their death, they did not? look like they had suffered any trauma; on the contrary, the pair tantly expressed? their excitement at witnessing such an ident. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan had followed them all the way from the scene of the? ident and discovered that the conversation between the two seemed to revolve? around Mr. A leaping from the building. In the beginning, the woman showed some pity and would say a few words such as? how terrible when recalling the cracked open head and broken body. It was simply in some peoples nature to repeatedly bring up and discuss happenings? that catch their attention. When a subject can be used as a hot topic, it would? undoubtedly be chewed back and forth, and then shared with others until the initial? fear disappears, and bes something that could be lightly talked about and even? bes amusing to discuss. Wait a moment, Ill share it with a circle of friends. The man grabbed the skewers with one hand and held his mobile phone in the other.? His mouth was clearly very busy, and yet, he didnt forget to post the photos of the? man who jumped from a building on his social tform. Say, was there something wrong with the man? His girlfriend said, I saw him? crying and screaming when he jumped off the building. He seemed to have been? unwilling to do it, but he jumped down anyway! He must have schizophrenia, right? Look at him, he was probably a psycho! The man took two sips of beer. Anyhow, hes the one who wanted to jump; he enjoyed dancing with death and that? has nothing to do with us! The two chatted about Mr. A over wine and food, before naturally diverting from the? subject and moving on to other things. - After midnight, the couple got up to gather their things and check out. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan exchanged nces and followed them silently. The couple had a clear goal in mind and headed straight to the love hotel at the? intersection. It looked like they were nning to spend a good night together. Will it actually be of any use to follow them? Wei Fuyuan was afraid of being suspicious and didnt dare to get too close. He just? snuck nces through the ss door, at the two people who were checking in at the? front desk. Just like a spy. Are you sure the Hui Gui wille to find them both? Bei Quan stood beside Young Master Wei, spreading his hands, 50% sure. Right now, its the only clue we have, isnt it? Wei Fuyuan pointed towards the ss door. They are going in, what shall we do now?

Bei Quan, Nothing. With that, he clicked his fingers, and Su Ying, who had been in the tube, jumped out. The little fox that could be seen only by the two of them, ran across the street like a? gust of wind. It went straight through the closed sensor ss door, and followed the? couple upstairs, quietly like a shadow. Bei Quan turned his head, and said to his assistant: We just have to wait. - The couple opened the door with the room card, clung to each other, and got into the? bathroom. After a bit of washing in the narrow shower, they rushed to the double bed. In the corner of the room, where they had never noticed, was a snow-white fox? squatting, licking its paws out of boredom and acting as if the two busy people on the? bed didnt exist. After the passion, the man and woman hugged each other and quickly fell asleep. The electronic clock on the bedside table ticked silently. One minute, ten minutes, half an hour, an hour At 3 in the morning, the woman was having a good sleep when she heard something strange. SqueakC SqueakC SqueakC SqueakC It was not particrly loud, but it was quite sharp. It was a sound that felt like a? needle pricking the eardrum; It made people grind their teeth and feel a painful difort. The woman frowned and buried her head in the pillow, trying to shun the unpleasant? noise. ScreechScreech Screech The new sound was that of someones fingernails scratching a chalkboard? persistently. The woman mumbled vaguely and opened her eyes, half-awake. They were sleeping in a room on the third floor, facing the road. The rooms curtains? were thin. Even at night, neon lights and street lights would re into the room? through the thin cloth. Toozy to turn on the light, the woman looked around using the lighting? through the window to find the source of the sound. She followed the sound and suddenly began to quiver. There was a persons shadow behind the thin curtains. Yes, that was indeed a person. The woman could distinctly see the silhouette of the other persons head, neck, and? shoulders, as well as the outstretched, curled w-like hands. The shadows head was hanging down, as if a rope tied his feet and was hanging? him upside-down outside the window. Screech Screech The shadow was still scratching the ss as if trying to dig a hole in through the? window with his ten fingers. But this was the third floor!! The woman froze on the bed, her heart filled with fear. She was so frightened that? she couldnt even make a single noise. She clearly remembered the window on a wall, facing the road, with no balcony or other foothold. How could a living man be hanging upside-down outside their room to scratch at a window on the third floor!? Her cries of fear and panic seemed to have been transformed into a ball of cotton? and lodged in her throat. She could only let out sobbing gasps. She stretched out her hand to her side and patted her sleeping boyfriend with? trembling hands. The man grunted, and impatiently covered his head with the quilt. The woman shook him harder. As she did this, the sound of nails scratching the ss stopped. The woman opened her eyes wide and stared at the upside-down figure outside the? window in fear. A deathly silencested for three seconds. SqueakyC There was another sounding from the window. Only this time, it wasnt the sound of nails scratching on ss, it was the sound of? metal hinges sliding against each other. The womans pupils shrank. She saw the thin curtain, pulled apart to reveal a palm-sized gap on the interior of? the window. Ah ah ah ah ah! At this point, the woman couldnt keep her nerves calm and finally snapped. She let out a hoarse scream. The man was suddenly awakened. He turned over and sat up. He was still sleepy, but before he could speak, he saw? his girlfriend roll out of bed, crying, and frantically crawl towards the door. You Just as the man was about to ask Whats wrong with you? What are you doing in the? middle of the night, he heard the curtains rustle by the window. He turned to look and was scared out of his wits. A pale, thin hand slowly lifted the curtain. The man was horrified as he watched a head peer into the room, upside down,? through the open window. It was a young mans head. The light in the room was too dim for the man to see the other clearly, but he saw a?rge patch of ck liquid smeared on the mans face. No, not some ck liquid, but blood! The man finally realized what he saw. That was a man with a bloody face! A man hanging upside down with blood on his face! He let out a scream like the howl of a wild beast, rolled over and scrambled out of? bed, pushing his girlfriend away from the door before unscrewing the lock and? stumbling into the corridor. Ghost!! The man cried as he ran away in a crazed state. There is a ghost! There is a ghost! He screamed so loud, it reverberated in the deserted hallway, but no waiter or fellow resident came out to have a look. By this time, the woman had also managed to escape from the room, and was? following her boyfriend while looking back behind her, as she ran. The couple staggered into the elevator at the end of the corridor and began to? frantically press on the down button. However, the elevator was stuck on the top floor and didnt move, no matter how? desperately the button was pushed. This building has stairs! The man rushed to the fire door of the stairwell, Lets go down the stairs! With that, he plunged into the stairwell with the woman at his heels. Unfortunately, they quickly realized that they had made a very wrong decision. Their room was obviously on the third floor, even though the two of them rushed all? the way down, turning corner after corner, weary and panting, they couldnt find the exit on the ground floor. The ghost is trapping us! The woman cried in despair, The ghost is creating barriers to stop us from escaping! The man in front of her came to a halt as soon as she spoke, and his upper body leaned back into the wall as he slid down and sat on the stairs. Ahhhhhhh!! The man suddenly screamed, changed direction, and began to climb up with his? hands and feet. His girlfriend peered down the stairs and immediately followed him. Its catching up! Its catching up! In the eyes of the two, the ghost who should have been behind them unexpectedly? appeared at the bottom of the stairs. The man, or the ghost, was wearing a bloodstained nightgown. He was lying on the steps. There was something unmistakably wrong with his cervical vertebraeC his head was hanging at an angle that could clearly not have been achieved by any living person. This was obviously not a living person. Although the ghosts face was covered in blood, the couple recognized the other at a nce. It was the young man who had fallen and died in front of them just a few hours ago. Its none of our business! The man nearly copsed on the ground and began to shout hysterically, We didnt kill you! Why are you haunting us!? But, Mr. A, who had be a fierce ghost, didnt care about the mans words at all. He only leaned his head back on his broken neck and crawled towards them with no expression. Ah, ah, ah! The couple were on the verge of overwhelming terror. In the moment of extreme panic, they were like cornered animals driven into desperation by hunters. Their minds were nk, unable to think at all. They could only react instinctively by fleeing in the opposite direction. Chapter 16: Thirty seconds, don’t die!

Chapter 16: Thirty seconds, dont die!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie The pair blindly bolted away. They had no idea how many floors they had been running past. When they regained awareness, they realized that the seemingly endless stairway had finallye to an end, and that a small iron door had appeared in front of them. There was no time to consider their optionsthey stumbled against each other and ran towards the only exit. When they opened the iron door, they realized that they were standing on the roof of the love hotel. This was oddto ensure the safety of the guests, the hotel staff would normally lock the rooftop door. The couple called for help; however, it was just like when the couple yelled and screamednobody could hear them. They lived on the third floor, yet they werent able to go downstairs. Now they were on the open balcony scared, helpless and utterly lost. No, no way! The womans mental state was on the verge of crumbling. What should we do? What do we do now?! The man didnt know what to do. He couldnt make sense of what was happening. He had only been a witness to a jumpers ident, and thenmented a few sentences. How did hee to be? in the same position as the jumper?! At this time, the dead Mr.A stalked up the stairs, like a huge spider, climbing towards the door on all fours with his distorted limbsapproaching them step by step. In his fear and desperation, the man suddenly felt a rush of frenzied courage. He ran towards the twisted ghost and kicked the bloodied head. However, Mr. As ferocious ghost figure stood up in a split second. In front of the mans bewildered eyes, he morphed into the Executioner who was more than two meters tall. It was dressed in a linen robe and had a sack covering its face. When Lou Yuanming was still alive, he had never thought that posting a video of Ye Jias death online would be the cruelest and most disrespectful deed he could have done to Ye Jia. After the video was posted, even when he was scolded by the strangeizens and was forced to delete the video, he still didnt feel like he had done anything wrong. It was not my fault that the house caught on fire! Even if I didnt take the video, the woman would have died anyway! There are more disgusting videos on the Inte. What could be so wrong with this? Thats what Lou Yuanming had thought at the time. But, that day when Luo Yuanming was ced on the roof by the executioner, he finally felt a strong resentment in his heart. He felt strong hatred and contempt towards those onlookers below. So many people were watching him, but no one helped him. Those people just stood there, waiting for him to die with amused interest on their faces, watching him as if they were watching a monkey y. When he plummeted from the building, hitting the concrete floor and his head split like a watermelon from the impact, Luo Yuanming felt extremely unwilling and resentful. He wanted revenge. He wanted those who watched him die to get a taste of what it felt like to die a tragic death. The Hui Gui, who was searching for a new host, immediately responded to his resentment. Thus, Mr. A became the new Executioner. -

This time, there was no limit on the number of people who could be punished. It grabbed the cors of the young man and woman, like lifting two chicks, it lifted them with ease. With one in each hand, it dragged them towards the edge of the roof. The only thing that surrounded the roof was a circle of waist-high rails. The street in the middle of the night was desertedIf they fell, they would die. In the beginning, the couple struggled and wailed, but they soon became exhausted and had no strength left to beg for mercy. Just when they thought they were about to be thrown off the roof, they suddenly heard a chuckle. Wait a minute. An unfamiliar male voice said softly and slowly, Put them down. The Executioner halted. It turned slowly and stiffly, like a broken giant wind-up doll. Bei Quan, dressed in all ck, stood ten meters away from the Executioner, followed by Wei Fuyuan. Its a good ce. Bei Quan looked around, seemingly satisfied with the empty rooftop. If we do it here, we wont have to trouble Zhu Ling to take care of the aftermath for us. The Executioners face was covered by the sack, and no one could see its expression underneath. It flung the couple to the side as though it were throwing a garbage bag. The next moment, the Hui Guis whole body was shrouded in ck mist. Poor Wei Fuyuan, who had still been an unshakable atheist three days ago, was now going to confront a fierce ghost face to face. When the ck mist began to rise, Master Wei felt the temperature around him drop by two or three degrees. The Executioners body was extraordinarily tall and the dense ck mist considerably amplified its tyrannical aura.? Its very presence could shake people to their cores. The couple were cowering at the feet of the Executioner, soundlessly wilted to the ground, the moment they were touched by the ck mist. No movements could be seen from the pair. Shit! Wei Fuyuans forehead was drenched with cold sweat. He held back his instincts to run away from the danger with much difficulty. What should we do now? Its easy. Bei Quan replied, Im responsible for blocking the ghost, and youre responsible for protecting me. He turned his head abruptly, shock painted all over his face. Im just an ordinary person I cant do any magic. How Just as Young Master Wei was about to ask, How can I protect you? He noticed the Hui Gui beginning to rush right at them with ck mist wrapped around it out of the corner of his eye. The Hui Gui was fast, but Bei Quan was one step faster. Without any hesitation, he retreated a few steps and widened the distance between him and the Hui Gui. Wei Fuyuan: !!! After years of practicing Karate and Kung Fu, he had developed conditioned reflexes and subconsciously assumed a posture of attack in response to the enemys advances. Unexpectedly, Bei Quan cold-heartedly abandoned hisyman, who didnt know anything and took himself to safety first! Although he was only dyed for a second by the surprise at seeing the other flee, it was toote for Wei Fuyuan to escape. The Hui Gui pounced on him. Its right hand reached out and went straight for his neck. How could Wei Fuyuan defeat a resentful ghost?! He dodged sideways, protecting his vital points with his elbow while turning his other arm over and sped the ghosts right hand. Wei Fuyuan didnt expect that hed actually be able to touch the Hui Gui. A chill ran through his palm. Young master Wei felt like he had been submerged in frosty water. The ck mist around the ghost felt like the tentacles of a venomous jellyfishsending a cold wave that could freeze every bone in his four limbs. But at that moment, Wei Fuyuan saw a faint golden light emerging from his palm. This light acted as an invisible barrier, blocking the assault of the ck mist. Wei Fuyuan swung his arm down and managed to effectively block the Hui Guis elbow. At the same time, he flew sideways and kicked his opponents waist. Hended a first-rate kick on the Hui Gui. If it had been an ordinary person, a rib would have been shattered by the impact, yet the tall ghost merely shook its body slightly. Fuck! Wei Fuyuans heart instantly became cold. Its impossible to fight it! He swiftly turned back and saw that Bei Quan had retreated ten meters away. He was writing and drawing rapidly in the void with a brush in one hand. Wei Fuyuan was confused and didnt understand what Bei Quan was doing. Did this spell casting have a reading manual!? Hold on! As the boss, Bei Quan issued a single instruction, Thirty seconds, dont die! Young Master Wei was about to explode. But now, he couldnt waste time thinking too much about it. Wei Fuyuans kick appeared to have fully enraged the ghost. The dark mist stretched out far and resembled a frantically moving tentacle. Itshed at him, cutting through the freezing air. Thirty seconds! Bei Quan had asked him to hold on for thirty seconds! Wei Fuyuan clenched his teeth and braced himself to face the Hui Guis attack head-on. From the perspective of a person with good fighting skills, the Hui Guis tactics were very in and disorderly, and they all relied on brute force to fight. But the icy ck mist which radiated a sensation of steel needles piercing the body,? made Young Master Wei feel like a hedgehog. Had it not been for the protection of the golden lighthe would have already frozen to death. It was a matter of life and death, Wei Fuyuan had no choice but to maintain 100 percent focus to withstand the ghosts onught with swift movements and minimize the areaing in contact with the ck energy as much as possible. However, every second felt like a year to Master Wei. How long has it been? He asked himself in his heart. Wei Fuyuan wanted to nce back several times to see what Bei Quan was doing. 30 seconds had already passed, so why was Bei Quan not still using his weapon or whatever it was he wanted to use?! Finally, just as he was about to be unable to hold on any longer, Bei Quans voice sounded behind him. Xiao Wei, get out of the way! His voice soundedmanding, almost unrefined. Wei Fuyuan had no time to ponder over anything. He barely managed to dodge the Hui Guis grasp, and jumped to the side before falling on the ground where he rolled on the spot. At the same time, Bei Quan drew a long stick out of nowhere, raised it with one hand and created a two-meter-long snow-white satin out of thin air. On the other hand, he held a brush and drew something strange in the air. The next moment, a red light shot up, and an extremelyplex rune appeared in front of him. The zing red rune struck the Hui Gui, quickly morphing into countless thin red threads which firmly bound the ck mist in multiple circles. The Hui Gui struggled violently, as if it were in extreme agony. But it wasnt able to break away from those seemingly fragile red strings. The red silk string became tighter and tighter. The ghost tied by it was like a twisted sausage; it gradually lost the appearance of an Executioner and became smaller and smaller until it reached the size of a fist. Bei Quan leaned over and threw the snow-white satin. The satin danced like a snake, and the Executioner was tightly wrapped by it. Okay, its over. Bei Quan put the brush away and walked towards the white satin. He untied the satin that had been entangled in a ball and re-wrapped it around a stick. Both the red silk string and the ghost vanished. There was only a faint gray shadow on the satin. Bei Quan held it in his palm. It appeared hazyas though it would vanish with a breath. What is that? Although this cluster of gray shadows didnt seem to be lethal, Wei Fuyuan had suffered enough in the past few days, and he was afraid of getting too close. Bei Quan replied, It is Luo Yuanmings soul. He opened the suitcase, put the white satin and brush away, took out a small bottle and put the gray shadow inside it. He was lucky. He was only possessed by the Hui Gui for a short while and didnt have the time to kill. His resentment was not too strong, and he was able to get over it. Bei Quan smiled, Ill send him to Longquan Temple and ask the Taoist priests to recite scriptures for him. It should take a year and a half, more or less. Wei Fuyuan: Seeing him stay quiet, Bei Quan tilted his head again, Why, did you presume that I can read the Sutra of Supreme Salvation? Its the work of professionals, no doubt. Wei Fuyuan choked. I wasnt thinking about that He shook his arm, which was sore for some reason after fighting with the Hui Gui, and decided to put his doubts aside for the time being. What about these two? Wei Fuyuan pointed to the two lovers still lying on the ground. Just leave them there, Bei Quan replied, The weather is fairly warm now, and they wont freeze to death. Then, he picked up the suitcase, turned around and walked towards the exit of the roof. When they wake up, they will probably just think that they had a nightmare. Authors Note- The author has something to say: The first arc is over, yay! The inspiration for this storyes from the Japanese urban legend: Ape Dream, and the location of the fire is the news that is known to me~ Chapter 17: What are you still doing here?

Chapter 17: What are you still doing here?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Monday, April 26. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan finished dealing with Mr. As trouble and returned to Sntchun at nearly five oclock in the morning. As soon as Bei Quan entered the building, he summoned Tian Jia Xin, who was sleeping somewhere in the building. The two of them dashed into the kitchen to busy themselves working on something. On Monday morning, Wei Fuyuan had a professional ss for the first period, but he tossed and turned all night and was exhausted; he didnt have an ounce of energy to attend university. With no other options, Young Master Wei had to rely on the convenience of having good rtionships with his professors and fellow students and sent a text message to the ss monitor, exining that he couldnt attend ss due to a fever and asked him to fill out a leave of absence for him on his behalf. After sending the message, Wei Fuyuan copsed on the sofa, somehow feeling even more tired. He had just lied about having a cold and fever to ask for a leave. Unexpectedly, he actually ended up foretelling the future with his white lie and really did begin to feel sick. He had chills all over his body along with weak and painful joints, particrly in his arms, as if he had been submerged in cold water for a long period of time. He felt so numb that it was difficult for him to even bring his finger tips together. Young Master Wei felt a little flustered. He pushed himself off from the sofa and headed to the bathroom to take a bath as an attempt to dispel the lingering cold. However, as soon as he got up, he staggered and began to feel his body temperature dropping and his head bing increasingly dizzier. At this time, Bei Quan emerged from the kitchen with a boiling pot in his hands. There was a light, pleasant smell emanating from the contents within. I was just going to call you. Bei Quan was unable to support him, so he lifted his chin and signaled, Xiao Wei,e with me. Wei Fuyuan had no idea what this man was up to, but he still obediently followed him. Bei Quan directed Wei Fuyuan into the bathroom, switched on the shower head, filled the soaking tube with water and poured everything in the pot into the soaking tube. The Sntchun public bathroom was small and did not have enough space for a bathtub. Wei Fuyuan had been here for a week and had only been able to take showers. Today, however, there indeed was a soaking tube big enough to amodate a tall adult in the corner of the bathroom. Wei Fuyuan: Bei Quan turned his head only to see Young Master Wei standing still and asked suspiciously, What are you just standing there for? He pointed to the steaming soaking tube, Take off your clothes and get in.

Wei Fuyuan: !!! He was well aware of his sexual preference for men, and Bei Quan just happened to be the type he felt a strong attraction for. ording to Young Master Weis understanding of the gay circle, if a man tells another man to undress, it is almost the same as saying, I want to sleep with you. But, Bei Quans tone and expression were both very calm and he was clearly not suggesting anything. Wei Fuyuan was internally ashamed for allowing his thoughts to run crookedly for even three seconds. Hurry up while the water is hot, there will be more bubbles. Bei Quan urged him again, then opened the door and left the bathroom. Wei Fuyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly took his clothes off and stepped into the soaking tube. The water temperature was very warm and had a pleasant, soothing fragrance. The heat was rxing and the steam lulled one to a state of serenity. Young master Wei felt as if he was reborn as all the pores in his body opened and felt himself being? thoroughly cleansed. He leaned against the wall of the soaking tube and let out a long sigh. Well, this smell Young Master Wei cupped his hands together and scooped up a handful of water that he brought up to his face to take a light whiff.? This scent, it should be grapefruit, right? At that moment, the bathroom door suddenly opened with a crack, and Bei Quan walked in with a small stic stool in one hand and arge te in the other. Fuck, the door was unlocked! Wei Fuyuan was so surprised and felt he needed to cover up. You, you, why did youe in! He was so anxious that his voice was shaky when he spoke. If I donte in, who will rub your arm for you? Bei Quan raised his eyebrows and asked naturally. Wei Fuyuan, rub, rub what? Bei Quan put the stool near the edge of the soaking tube and reached for Wei Fuyuans arm. Hui Guis are full of resentment. Ordinary people will be affected when theye in contact with them. Symptoms range from getting a headache or diarrhea, to? extreme fatigue for ten and a half months. Youre showing symptoms now and soon you will be too exhausted to attend any of your sses. In more severe cases, a person can develop a serious illness which they wont be able to recover from, for two or three years. As he exined, he held Wei Fuyuans bare smooth arm. Young Master Weis face turned red to the tip of his ears. He tried to pull his arm back but couldnt break free. Be obedient, dont move! Bei Quan firmly held Wei Fuyuans arm with his left hand, patted his arm with his right hand, then picked up a handful of sticky things and smeared them on his skin. Wei Fuyuan suddenly didnt dare to move. The most convenient way to get rid of this resentment is to take a bath with grapefruit leaves and rub your body with glutinous rice. As he spoke, he kneaded the steamed glutinous rice and rubbed it back and forth on Wei Fuyuans right arm; it looked like he was doing a Thai massage for Young Master Wei. Bei Quans fingers were thin and slender, with well-defined joints and great strength. There was nothing gentle in their movement: the already-soaked reddish skin was massaged into a crimson red. Wei Fuyuan noticed that the steamed glutinous rice turned into a dirty, dark gray as if it had been mixed with a handful of coal ash, after being rubbed on him a few times. Bei Quan scooped up adle of hot water, washed away the sticky rice grains on Young Master Weis left arm and smiled at him. Come on, lift your other arm. Wei Fuyuan blushed but raised his other arm obediently. Wei Fuyuan closed his eyes and let Bei Quan rub his right arm. After some rubbing and pressing, the soreness and numbness disappeared. The steam in the bathroom was thick. Bei Quan had changed into his home clothes and with his sleeves over his elbows. The steam clung to his arms and cooled, forming a slight sheen on the white skin. Wei Fuyuan averted his eyes and refused to look directly at the hands stroking his arms. He was very fortunate that he had a good figure and his eight-pack abs were neatly coded. He looked slim but was actually well-built like a male model when stripped bare. He was confident in his looks and refused to show his nervousness at the close proximity in front of Bei Quan. Thats right. He ignored the quickening beat of his heart and tried to start a casual conversation: When I was fighting with the Hui Gui, a golden light appeared on my hand what was that? Wei Fuyuan remembered how he felt when he was fighting the Hui Gui and he had a sneaking suspicion about the type of spell that Bei Quan had used. Oh, that. Bei Quan replied calmly, That is the golden light of your merit. Wei Fuyuan, The merit of what? The golden light of merit. Bei Quan repeated. He looked up at the little assistant who was rinsing in the soaking tube and said with a smile, You are born with a good destiny. In your previous life, you were probably a good person who umted virtue and good deeds; therefore, in this life, you are destined to take advantage of the wind and have the merits of golden light to protect your body. You are destined to be disease-free, disaster-free and wealthy. Wei Fuyuan, Really? He touched his nose with the hand that had just been kneaded by Bei Quan, and felt that his face seemed to be hotter. Young Master Wei was still skeptical about matters concerning past lives, the cycle of cause and effect and the karma of reincarnation; however, hearing these praises from Bei Quan, he felt extremely happy. His curiosity was also piqued and he asked, So that could mean I saved the world in my previous life, so in this life, I have been given merits as protection, in light of my good deeds? Well, thats one way to look at it. Bei Quan nodded and smiled, The merit of your body is golden. You were able to touch the Hui Gui with your resistance to its yin energy. I couldnt even move at the time, so I had to rely on your help to block it. What Bei Quan didnt tell Wei Fuyuan was the main reason he had epted Wei Fuyuan as his assistant, even though he knew nothing about Bei Quans world, was due to how exceptional his life force was. Wei Fuyuan was born with a wonderfully eight words, giving him the fortune of the Fire element. This, along with the great merits brought out from his mothers womb,? made him almost equal to those monks who have practiced for most of their lives. Unfortunately, Bei Quan felt that even though Wei Fuyuan had a special foundation,? he might not be able to achieve great sess in the future, even if he cultivated diligently from now on. This young master was born into a very good family. Since infancy, he had been pampered with expensive clothing and delicious food, and he had developed an arrogant demeanor. He couldnt bear to practice Taoism or Buddhism. He had been a rich and indolent guy with an excellent fortune his entire life. Pretty good. Bei Quan smiled in his heart. He is different from me, he was truly good. Since he was a good person in his previous life, he deserved the best of luck in this life. But I dock help right now, so I will take advantage of your merits temporarily. Young Master Weis attitude brightened inexplicably when he discovered what the golden light in his body was. He had felt as cold as ayer of thin ice on a river at the beginning of spring, but now he felt that a warm sun had melted all the ice. All of the exhaustion from that night and even the resentment he felt when he was sent out to fight strange ghosts by Bei Quan, had disappeared. He suddenly thought of another question, The ghost attached to Luo Yuanmings bodywhat happened to it? Its been dealt with, Bei Quan smiled and nodded, I have sealed it in the Lost God Banner. It was another term that Wei Fuyuan didnt understand, so he automatically ignored it, Why didnt you just kill it? Because you cant kill it. Bei Quan exined, I told you before that Hui Guis are resentful ghosts and that some of them are immortal ghosts. They cultivate by devouring the negative emotions of human beings, so they can not be allowed to run rampant in the world. He smiled, However, the way of heaven is clear, everything has cause and effect. You always reap what you sow; this is true for everything that you do. Because of this, there wille a day when you and I will be repaid for our deeds. Therefore,? lonely, wild ghosts cannot be killed and even a ghost who has done malicious deeds should receive mercy. Wei Fuyuan nodded, thinking of the snow-white satin that Bei Quan threw to capture the Hui G Gui. So you sealed it in that? something banner? Yes. Bei Quan continued, The Lost God Banner was originally a magic weapon that sealed all the Hui Guis. It was only recently that there was an ident and all the Hui Guis were set free. We now have to seal them back one by one. He let go of Wei Fuyuans arm, stood up and shook the water droplets from his hand, After rubbing all the rice off, you can rinse your arms and get out. Chapter 18: As long as you are a man, you will fall in love with her involuntarily!

Chapter 18: As long as you are a man, you will fall in love with her involuntarily!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Thursday, April 29. Wei Fuyuan was a little distracted in ss during the day, his mind was filled with thoughts about tonights broadcast. He didnt even go to the canteen at noon and directly went back to Sntchun from school early. Dont be nervous, theres still time before the broadcast. Today, Bei Quan had ordered takeout from a popr Sichuan restaurant nearby; the Pickled Cabbage Fish, Mao Xue Wang, Dengying Beef, and Cold Bean Sprouts were all spicy and delicious. I dont know if you can handle spicy food. He opened the bowl and chopsticks and motioned for Wei Fuyuan to sit down, But sweating can help you expel some of the heat from your body. Wei Fuyuan, embarrassed on being looked down upon by Bei Quan, immediately retorted, Who said I am nervous? Then he sat down. Picking up the chopsticks, he grabbed arge piece of meat and stuffed it in his mouth. The Sichuan cuisine of this restaurant was very authentic. Wei Fuyuan was instantly struck by the heat from the spice; he could only chew the meat twice before hurrying to swallow it in an attempt to fight the physiological urge to bawl his eyes out. Not bad! His eyes were red as he spoke with clenched teeth, Spicy enough and very stimtive! As midnight approached, the studio prepared to begin broadcasting. Bei Quan sat in front of the mixer, hanging a little yellow paper bag on the loudspeaker like he had done the previous week. Wei Fuyuan, who was sitting outside, could see it clearly this time. He guessed that it might be one of Bei Quans spells or magic weapons. As the countdown came to zero, Bei Quan turned on the microphone. Wee to Midnight Radios [Thriller Night Talk], this is the anchor, Bei Quan. His tone of speech shifted to a gentle and maic tone, which he exclusively used during hosting. Please share your story with us, no matter how bizarre it is. Wei Fuyuan had to admit that he was slightly attracted to Bei Quans hosting voice. Every time he heard Bei Quan speak in a lowered voice, he would feel his ears begin to heat up, and his heart would feel itchy, as if it were being gently caressed by cat paws. The weather is pleasant tonight. Its a good time to chat. Bei Quan appeared to be in a good mood and was loquacious before diving into todays topic, Okay, now without further ado, let us connect to the audience hotline for tonight. Wei Fuyuan held his breath nervously. He didnt have to wait long. [RingRing] About two secondster, the phone rang abruptly. Okay, looks like weve got a member of the audience calling our hotline. Bei Quan chuckled. Lets look forward to what kind of story he or she will bring us.

[Hello, Bei Quan.] A womans voice rang out from the speaker. [I am very happy to be able to make this call.] Judging from her voice, the woman should be in her twenties or thirties. Her voice was clear and sweet, with a soft tone and excellent pronunciation. Her mandarin was almost as proficient as grade one. In short, it sounded very pleasing to the ears. When she talked with Bei Quan, it was like having two professional anchors working together on a program. Hello. Bei Quan responded with a smile, What should I call you? [Hmm] The woman on the other end of the line hesitated a little. [You can just call me Xiaoqing.] Everyone knew the story of Madame White Snake, and Wei Fuyuan, who was listening to their conversation, immediately envisioned a beautiful woman in a green dress with long hair, elegantly dressed in a period costume. Okay, then Ill call you Xiaoqing. Bei Quan leaned closer to the microphone and lowered his voice a bit, Xiaoqing, what story do you wish to share with us? [Let me think about how I should start ] Xiaoqing pondered for a while. [Bei Quan, have you ever heard of the Daughter of the Devil?] Oh? Bei Quan humbly asked, What is the Daughter of the Devil? [It is a kind of woman who has a strange charm] Xiaoqing exined. [Every man who bes familiar with her, will fall in love with her involuntarily.] Its not RMB. How could people fall in love?! Whats more, even if it was RMB, some noble people still regard money as dirt! As a gay guy who has never been attracted to women, Wei Fuyuan couldnt help but scoff in his heart when he heard her say that Every man will fall in love with her. Xiaoqing sighed from the other end of the phone. [There happens to be a Daughter of the Devil by my side.] [That woman, Ill just call her S.] Xiaoqing said, [She was our new colleague. In the beginning, she had a good rtionship with me.] Inparison to Mr. As call from the previous week, the womans speech was extremely well structured, and her word choice and sentence logic were also quite precise. [S is very beautiful, with a delicate melon seed face, big bright eyes, a slightly upturned nose, and a pair of sweet dimples on her cheeks when she smiles.] [She likes to apply earth-colored eyeshadow and milk tea-colored lipstick, wears small earrings and has good taste in clothes, and she often carries a Bvlgari checked bag.] Xiaoqing paused, then added. [S is also only 162 cm tall; she is very petite, so she wears high-heeled shoes every day. She especially likes to wear pointed and thin heels.] Bei Quan did not rush her, and,instead, listened intently to Xiaoqings thorough description of S appearance and attire, and? carefully stored the information in his mind. [When she first came to ourpany, she was just a graduate intern. She didnt know much about anything, and she was a little shy. She chased after me every day calling out, Senior, Senior. Every time she had a task she didnt know how to deal with, she woulde to me for advice.] As she said this, Xiaoqing let out an inexplicable chuckle. [Such an adorable girl, right?] Bei Quan was not sure what the other party wanted to hear, so he answered vaguely, Oh. [Dont get me wrong, I like S very much.] [During that time, I took care of her like a sister. We were almost inseparable in thepany: we ate lunch together, walked to the bus station together after work, and even when I had to work overtime due to the workload, S would stay back with me all night.] Xiaoqing abruptly came to a halt. [Unfortunately, after a while, I started to realize that she was not quite right.] Bei Quan, Oh? What did you discover? [S is indeed very beautiful, but the most important thing about ourpany is that everyone hired is good-looking men and women. To tell you the truth, S is not that devastatingly beautiful to even captivate the birds and beasts. [However, every man around S will pay special attention to her. Wherever she is, we women, whether beautiful or ugly, will be her foil.] Xiaoqing paused, then suddenly asked: [As I say this, you must be thinking I am jealous of her, right?] Before Bei Quan could answer, she exined herself. [Truthfully, I am not envious of her. I just think she is terrible. ] Oh? Bei Quan asked, Did she do anything that made you feel she is terrible?] [No, she did not do any such thing.] Xiaoqings answer was quite surprising. [She did not do enough to make every man crazy for her.] - ording to Xiaoqings description, S was like a demon fox Daji If you want to charm someone, you only need to smile a little and the person would fall head over heels. [There are more than ten male colleagues in our department, from manager to intern, and everyone is infatuated with herC even though most of them are married and some even have children.] [S admirers would overwhelm her with sultry messages every day and shower her with expensive gifts. Even if she is unwilling to receive them, they will still forcibly present them to her.] [Once, a client made a special trip to thepany to wait for S, intercepted her after she got off work and imed he would take her home. She humored him and followed, but that person drove them directly to a restaurant and insisted on dating her. S rejected him, but the man was persistent.S ended up contacting hotel security for help, and the man was taken to the police station.] Xiaoqing gave a wryugh. [Is it not terrible that she has done nothing wrong from beginning to end, but continues to make all the men around crazy about her?] At this point, Wei Fuyuan, who was also a spectator, spatments in his heart like a barrage on an online video tform. He had expected to hear a ghost story full of blood and suspense likest week, and came psychologically prepared for it, but he only got to hear shoddy gossip from a girlining about another girl being overly popr. Was this call idently routed to the wrong line? It was difficult to believe that S, who had so many admirers, had anything to do with ghosts! At this time, Bei Quan raised a question, So many things have happened, does S still continue to work at yourpany? [Yes.] Wei Fuyuan tapped his thigh quietly. Indeed, if a girl encountered so many rotten peach blossoms in the workce and almost got raped, she would feel quite frustrated and unsafe. She would undoubtedly hurl her resignation letter in the face of her boss. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqing replied. [S, she is still at ourpany, but she has been promoted and transferred to another departmentI havent seen or heard from her for a while.] Bei Quan said, Do you know about S current situation? [Haha! Now, I dont dare ask about her anymore.] Xiaoqing suddenlyughed and theughter seemed rather bitter. [Before she was transferred, a major event had urred] Bei Quan, What was the major event? [One of our departments salesmen and the manager of another department got into a fight over S and ended up involving a knife.] At this point, Xiaoqings tone of speech, which had been soft until now, started to disy evident emotional swings. [The salesman cut the managers throat with arge utility knife and killed him.] Wei Fuyuan gasped in silence, and finally got the real, thrilling feel of listening to horror stories. A workce tends to have many types of scandals, but office employees have more moderate ways of dealing with emotional conflicts; in other words, they are usually more conscious of their actions to avoid losing face. Even a fight openly breaking amongst co-workers, in the case of love between men and women, was umon, let alone the use of a knife to kill someone. [I have never lied. S, she is abnormal.] From the other end of the phone, Xiaoqing said in an unusually firm tone. [No man can escape her temptation, all men will be obsessed with her.] [She is the Daughter of the Devil who will drive people crazy!] Authors Note- The author has something to say: Hey, the clues are all released! Ghostie: Hello everyone! Im the proof reader ghost Yes Im a ghost and a really good ghost. So please burn ice creams and cookies for me! If u dont Ille and haunt you.. haha anyway thank you for reading! Stay safe everyone! Chapter 19: I shouldn’t let him know, I promise not to mention it

Chapter 19: I shouldnt let him know, I promise not to mention it

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie On Friday, April 30. The sun shone brightly on this day, and the morning fog that had been lingering for half a month had dissipated early. It was a rare bright and mild day. Bei Quan woke up early in the morning, bathed, randomly ate something, then pulled Zhu Ling into the study and began sorting through yesterdays hotline information. Zhu Ling was very skilled at this job. She took down the stacks of newspapers arranged on the bookshelf in chronological order and stacked them on the desk. Then she took the local daily newspaper from the previous week and began to flip through it. Zhu Ling read the newspaper at an astonishing speed, turning two pages in one second. This, however, did not imply that she had a photographic memory, and that she could remember everything with a nce. On the contrary, she didnt even open her eyes while flipping through the newspaper. If a high-speed camera was used to capture Zhu Lings page-flipping movement and y it back in slow motion, one would notice that ink lines, thinner than spider silk, stretched out from where her fingertips were touching the surface of the paper; the lines covered the entire page, quickly merged with the ink printed on it and then separated. This seemed to be Zhu Lings method for reading newspapers. After flipping through a few newspapers, Zhu Ling suddenly stopped. Found it. She took out one of the pages and handed it to the waiting Bei Quan. On the 2nd of this month, a vicious fatal ident urred at a mediapany. It should be the case you heard aboutst night. Bei Quan took the newspaper and read it carefully. ording to the report, two employees of a mediapany in this city had quarreled over a private dispute. One of them used a utility knife to cut the other persons throat, causing the victim to choke on their own blood and die. The details are truly the same as those given by the woman who called herself Xiaoqing yesterday. There is no discrepancy in words. It should be thispany. Bei Quan returned the newspaper to Zhu Ling and said with a smile, Contact her to check the details of the case. Zhu Ling folded the newspaper, rolled it into a tube and nodded, Understood. Just when she turned around to leave the room, she suddenly heard Bei Quan chuckling. Zhu Ling stopped and asked, What are youughing at? Nothing, nothing. Bei Quan instantly waved his hand to reassure her not to bother. Im just interested in how charming S is, after all, she is supposedly so captivating that youll fall in love with her as long as youre a man.

He grinned and pointed to himself, After all, you know, look at me, Id say its difficult to tell who is better Bei Quan! Zhu Ling cut him off harshly. Bei Quan did not get to finish speaking. Her delicate willow eyebrows twisted into a deep knot, Dont talk nonsense! Yes, Im wrong. Seeing that Zhu Ling was getting angry, Bei Quan quickly admitted his mistake, Im not talking nonsense, no more nonsense! I promise! Zhu Lings face still did not soften. She pointedly looked at Bei Quan for a moment, her pair of pupils were deep, as if she wanted to see through the true emotions hidden behind the others handsome and cynical smile. Zhu Ling deeply gazed at Bei Quan, but he was not nervous at all. He only lightly curved his eyes, smiled softly and purely, lookingpletely harmless to humans and animals. Zhu Ling was silent for a while, before moving her gaze away. You need to be a little more restrained. She warned, Especially, do not talk nonsense in front of that kid. I got it. Bei Quan obediently said, I shouldnt let him know, I promise not to mention a word. Zhu Ling seems to have be immune to Bei Quans well-behaved appearance since a long time ago. With a low hum, Zhu Ling turned to step out of the study room before pausing and saying, Anyway, when its his time to leave, Ill erase his memory. Wei Fuyuan was concerned about the Hui Guis case before beginning his investigation. He returned to the Sntchun Broadcasting Company early after ss in the afternoon. As expected, Bei Quan had prepared the clues, Ah, you are back. I was waiting for you. Feeling wanted and important, Young Master Weis pride grew a little, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously drew up in an obvious arc. What have you found? Wei Fuyuan sat next to Bei Quan and automatically entered the detective assistant mode. We have probably found Xiaoqings and Spany, Bei Quan replied. The full name of the mediapany in the news is Lisa Media Co., Ltd. It is quiterge. Its head office in Fng Xngchng alone has nearly 2000 employees, and its business scope is also very broad; they are known to undertake star weddings andrge-scale cultural and entertainment activities,unchings for various tform advertisements, providing different types of models, etc., and they also often shoot promotional films and product catalogs forrgepanies. Of the two people engaged in the conflict, the murderers name was Shen Xing, an advertising copy nner and the murdered persons name was Xu Ziye, the manager of the public rtions department. ording to the polices investigation records, the two had engaged in a heated dispute at that time and Shen Xing, who had been enraged by Manager Xu Ziye, took the utility knife on the workbench and tried to intimidate the other. Unexpectedly, Manager Xu, was not only unafraid but actually took the initiative to rush forward and seize the knife. Shen Xing was further angered by the struggle and he ended up using the knife to sh manager Xus throat. In reality, Shen Xings knife did not deliver a fatal blow. Bei Quan exined, But he didnt provide any assistance when Xu Ziye fell on the ground after. The security camera caught him standing next to Xu Ziye as thetter choked to death on his own blood. Um Wei Fuyuan touched his chin, Impulsive killing is still barely understandable, but if you dont even help the injured person, the nature of the murder will be different Yes. Bei Quan nodded. The police think so too. He pulled out Shen Xings and Xu Ziyes files and showed them to Wei Fuyuan. There was basic information about the two of them on the file along with some photos. ording to Young Master Weis aesthetic standards, Shen Xing was thin and his appearance was very nerdy due to his ck rimmed sses. He was not ugly and? not necessarily far from handsome. Xu Ziye, however, deserved to be the manager of the public rtions department and also thepanys face; he was a tall, handsome man with sword eyebrows. Normally speaking, as far as their physique is concerned, Shen Xing cant beat Xu Ziye? Wei Fuyuan immediately thought of Mr. As casest week. Boss, do you think Shen Xing was possessed by a Hui Gui? Could he havemitted a homicide because of that? No, its a pity that a Hui Gui hadnt possessed Shen Xing at that time. Bei Quan shook his head regretfully. In the morning, I asked Su Ying to check it. Even if Shen Xing had been under the influenced of a Hui Gui when hemitted the murder, he doesnt have any trace of Hui Gui energy now. Wei Fuyuan intended to tell the boss, Youre quite amazing, you can even secretly investigate a killer who has been apprehended! But when he thought about it, he remembered Su Yings ability to go through walls. As long as he knew where Shen Xing was, he should be able to let the little fox find it by himself. It seemed that there was nothing to make a fuss about. Do the clues end here? Wei Fuyuan went back and forth through the files of the two people, and thought of another guess, Does this mean that Hui Gui is probably still in Lisa media? Its hard to say. Bei Quan said, standing up directly. So lets investigate now! Now? Wei Fuyuan subconsciously looked down at his wristwatch, Its almost five oclock now From his understanding, it was almost time for thepanies to close for the day. Dont worry, its a mediapany. They are open untilte at night. Bei Quan replied. As he spoke, his gaze scanned Wei Fuyuans body and he smiled meaningfully, I remember you brought a few boxes of luggage you should have a lot of beautiful clothes, right? Wei Fuyuan did bring a lot of nice clothing, all of which he had purchased while he was still financially unrestricted. Any pair of clothing must have a starting price with at least four numbers and adding an extra zero wasnt unusual. Although they are all of the earlier styles, just looking at the price tag could scare people. In addition, Young Master Weis physique was above average: after dressing up, he was even more handsome. He changed his clothes and went downstairs. After waiting in the living room for a while, Bei Quan was ready to go out. As usual, Bei Quan was dressed in ck from head to toe. The only difference was that todays ck wind coat was tailored to fit his body, with a palm-wide belt embracing the waist, with unique lines that entuated his thin waist, narrow hips and long legs. Even if you dont see the brand in a conspicuous ce, Young Master Wei could tell that Bei Quans clothing were genuinely tailor-made, high-end items. Um, not bad. Bei Quan took out the suitcase and umbre that he would always bring along with him. You look more handsome than usual! Wei Fuyuan felt a little feverish around his ears. He felt that he was too simple. How could Bei Quans casualpliment make him extra eager! Because Sntchuns Jetta didnt fit their current attire, Bei Quan arranged a ride on a BMW to take them to their destination. They were going to Lisa Medias business office. As soon as Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan entered the door, a beautiful girl in a light gray dress came to meet them and politely asked them for their identities. I called to make an appointment just now, the surname is Wei. Bei Quan replied. Wei Fuyuan: !? He was surprised that Bei Quan naturally took his surname as a pseudonym. The eyes of the girl in the light gray dress lit up in understanding, It turned out to be Mr. Wei! The girl was attentive and smiled like a flower. Pleasee with me. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan followed her past the front desk and into the back hall. Lisa media was rich and powerful and had directly contracted a 16 story office building as an office space. The business negotiation office was on the first level located in the northeast corner, with its own gate and an oval hall the size of a basketball court. There were also four conference rooms located around the hall that were designed to entertain distinguished visitors. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were led into the one on the left, where someone was already waiting for them. Authors Note The author has something to say: haha, some readers have seen it. The inspiration of this story is Fujiang~ Chapter 20: No such person found.

Chapter 20: No such person found.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie A 40-year-old female manager, called Huang, was in charge of receiving Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. Ms. Huang had developed a pair of sharp eyes after a long time, given her line of work to assess each customers social position and financial level through attire and demeanor. ording to her observation, the two wore no gold or silver jewelry but most likely had 180 diamonds on their dial and their clothing was of an excellent quality. One could tell they were all high-quality goods just by ncing at the materials and tailoring. Furthermore, the people wearing the clothes looked much better than most of the models or artists she had encountered till date. For a moment, she almost inadvertently thought that they were popr stars. Moreover, along with the splendid clothes, shoes and essories, a persons mannerism and temperament were the best proof of his or her social status. Ms. Huang greeted them while covertly studying the two of them and nodded appreciatively in her heart. Lisas media was filthy rich. Naturally, the business negotiating department was magnificently adorned to demonstrate thepanys standing in the industry. When she had first started working here, she couldnt help but feel slightly ustrophobic. But now, no matter how exquisite the sixyer crystal chandelier or the waxed Italian leather sofa were, the two customers in front of her were rxed and unfazed. From the moment they walked in through the door until they sat down, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan maintained a calm stance and serene demeanor. Ms. Huang deduced that they were two brothers who were used to entering and exiting high-end establishments. Bei Quan and Ms. Huang exchanged business cards. This time, he undertook the alias Wei Beiquan and pretended to be a native Chinese returning from overseas. Wei Fuyuan, his younger brother, was turning 18 at the end of the month and he wanted to throw a grandiose birthday celebration for his younger brother. Ms. Huang conducted a quick search in Fng Xngchng citys celebrity circle and instantly discovered the surname Wei. She thought these Wei rtives returned to China from overseas and wanted to take advantage of the east wind in Fng Xngchng city, so they wanted to hold a party by taking advantage of the little sons birthday. In truth, they coveted to join the citys social circle of celebrities and wealthy families. After deeming that she had figured out her customers intentions, Ms. Huang seemed more enthusiastic. She took out a thick pile of information, asked what ideas Bei Quan had in mind and began to sell Amway. Bei Quan lied nonchntly, as if he were a returnee with both money and leisure who aspired to blend into the citys social circle. Wei Fuyuan, who was seated next to him, clicked his tongue, thinking the mans mouth was a deceptive ghost. He was babbling nonsense, yet his face was not flushed and his heart was calm. His acting abilities were wless. Oscar owes him a golden statue! At the same time, Young Master Wei was feeling a little sad and anxious in his heart. He couldnt help but lose his mind, thinking over what Bei Quan had said to him earlier, trying to figure out how he could possibly blurt out all this nonsense without thinking about lip service with such ease. He didnt have to do much, fortunately. Wei Fuyuan just had to y the role of a young master who was a little cold because he had to deal with these troublesome interactions and then respond okay or whatever when Bei Quan asionally asked for his opinion. Bei Quan spent an entire hour with Ms. Huang seriously nning for a hypothetical birthday party. Just when Wei Fuyuan was beginning to feel that this was a waste of time, Bei Quan naturally asked, Is the host of the party arranged by you? If you have a host you want to appoint, of course, its fine. Ms. Huang replied in seconds, If not, we can also arrange it.

Oh? Bei Quan slightly tilted his head, I just returned from abroad so Im not quite familiar with local artists. How qualified is your staff? You can be sure of that! Ms. Huang quickly affirmed, Were all experienced and professional hosts here. In terms of employee quality, we spare no effort. Really? Bei Quan squinted his eyes, I remember that you were on the news not long ago, something about someone quarrelling and using a knife to kill someone? As soon as the keywords came out, Wei Fuyuan next to him instantly recovered consciousness and automatically perked his ears. When Ms. Huang heard the client mention the case, her hospitable smile froze on her face. Ah, thats just the case Yes, its just an extremely unfortunate case! She reluctantly said, After all, there will always be people with extreme personalities But I heard that they came to a conflict because of emotional disputes? Bei Quan smiled. I came all the way and noticed that there are so many beautiful girls in yourpany. He said, sping Wei Fuyuans shoulder affectionately. But my brother is only eighteen. Its easy for young people to grow up crooked when they are exposed to too many temptations. Its better to be safe, dont you think so?. Ms. Huangs expression became more and more embarrassed. Bei Quan replied politely, but the implication was clearyour Lisa Medias rtionship between men and women was so messed up that life was lost. How terrible was the ambiance? Dont let those corrupted peoplee to influence my baby brother when he is still so young! Ms. Huang subconsciously said, Because that employee at our firm was not in good mental health, he was unable to restrain himself after being stimted Following that incident, our boss put a high priority on this issue and employed apetent psychiatric counselor to advise the entirepany! After a pause, she stressed, There is no emotional conflict! Our firm is highly respectable and never mistreats men or women! C When Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan returned to Sntchun, it was already 10 p.m.. Bei Quan had nned to send Wei Fuyuan to wash and sleep first, then discuss the matters afterward. But Young Master Wei was so anxious that he couldnt sleep. So he cornered Bei Quan and demanded an exnation. ording to Ms. Huang, Shen Xings temperament was not particrly normal and he also had several disputes with Xu Ziyi previously, so he killed him by a spur of the moment decision. However, when asked about why they argued, Ms. Huang refused to admit that it was a love conflict between men and women as it had spread on the Inte. Wei Fuyuan remembered very clearly. At that time, Ms. Huang blurted out, Since its an emotional dispute, there must be a third party, right? But if there is no third party, what kind of emotional dispute is it? Funny enough, the information I obtained from the police is the same. Bei Quan smiled, Isnt it abnormal? Wei Fuyuans eyes widened. When Shen Xing killed someone, the natural course of action would be to detain him. After criminal detention, the police of course, had to find out the cause and effect. ording to Shen Xings confession, Xu Ziye ridiculed him at that time for having a toads desire to eat swan meat and he became angry and picked up a knife. T/N- A chinese idiom Anyone who heard this rhetoric would feel that Shen Xing was definitely in unrequited love with a certain woman in thepany. The police inquired about the womans name and identity and then proceeded to Lisa Media Co. Ltd. for an official inquiry. They thoroughly checked all of thepanys personnel files, but they couldnt find any trace of the woman named Yan Shuangshuang who Shen Xing kept bringing up. There were no other witnesses at the time, the surveince footage couldnt pick up the voice and the second party was dead. The cops couldnt figure out what they were arguing over. As a result, they could only regard Shen Xings confession as a delusion and record the murder motivation as a personal disagreement. What do you mean by not found? Wei Fuyuan was rendered speechless. The tipping point was so severe that Wei Fuyuan became overwhelmed. It was still understandable why the female manager, surnamed Huang, refused to admit to this Yan Shuangshuang dispute as the issue was serious enough to cause human death and wouldpletely ruin thepanys reputation. But for the police to not be able to find this person, that only meant one thing. The legendary third person, S, the so-called devils daughter that Xiaoqing talked about, never existed in the first ce. . Is Xiaoqing lying? Can they lie on your hotline? Wei Fuyuans thoughts were jumbled. Waitthis is not right! He massaged his forehead and blurted a series of spections in one breath, Shen Xings confession did have a woman named Yan Shuangshuang, right? This is the same as Xiaoqings. If the content of the call is urate then Could it bethe two of them worked together to fabricate a non-existent person? But for what? To excuse the murderer? Bei Quan revealed a? small smile. What do you think? He thought for a while and spoke, Xiaoqing said, it is her own truth. Wei Fuyuan: ?? He was perplexed for a long while and honestly acknowledged that he didnt understand, What is this ones own truth ? Let me put it in a simpler way. Bei Quan exined patiently. [Thriller Night Talk] is a program specially set up by us to catch Hui Gui. Its wavelength is very special, and only those who have made contact with the Hui Gui would be able to listen to the receiving mode exclusively. They dont need to use any equipment to listen to the program, because the content is directly transmitted to their brain through the radio waves emitted by our magic weapon. To be precise, their state at that time is like a person daydreaming. The content of the program is what they know and feel in their dreams. This state of sleeping but not sleeping, or awake but not awake, will make them particrly eager to talk. Therefore, they will tell/spill stories about their fear, anxiety, or other emotions freely. Bei Quan didnt exin how those people called the hotline. Generally under such conditions, callers dont liebut that doesnt mean what they say is always the truth. Take Mr. A for an example, he only knew that he was the next prey of the Executioner, but he didnt know why he was killed until he died. What the caller told us was the truth in their own perception. Do you understand? Wei Fuyuan nodded in a daze. Hm, maybe He replied in a diffident tone, That is to say, Xiaoqing herself believes that there is a woman named S or Yan Shuangshuang, to be precise a magical girl who can make all the men around infatuated with her. And also the fact that someone even killed their colleagues for the sake of this Yan Shuangshuang. Young Master Wei pondered for a moment, However, the police could not locate this person and Lisas media seemed not to acknowledge the existence of such a beauty. So, does this Yan Shuangshuang really exist? Is it a human or a ghost? And most importantly, where is she now? Authors Note- The author has something to say: Ah- to tell you the truth, this story has nothing to do with Fujiang! Editors Note- Heya readers! This is Ignis (fyi- Im simpforlife) So Im one of the editors for TNT and I simp. Yeah that was self-evident ; Im kinda like a jack-of-all-fandoms and master of none (I go everywhere lol) but danmeitwt is my religion and Im loyal! Nice meeting yall and please continue to support TNT! See you in the next chapter Stay safe and simp on~ Chapter 21: Do you two also know ‘Yan Shuangshuang’?

Chapter 21: Do you two also know Yan Shuangshuang?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Saturday, May 1st. For most industries, today marks the beginning of a three-day holiday, but for the service industry, the holiday just means more work. Lisa Medias offline business ounts for a considerable part of thepanys turnover, and in a sense, it could be regarded as a service industry. Therefore, activities were lined up during the short holiday period and everyone in thepany found themselves busy. On this day, Lisa Media was helping a well-known wedding dress brand shoot a new product catalog and print advertisements at a manor in the southern suburbs of Fng Xngchng city. Because most of the scenes must be shot outside, the work had to begin when the sun was at an exact point in the morning and wasnt too fierce. To meet these requirements, the models and the crew members had to be in position by 7 a.m.. At the directorsmand, all staff hurried to change clothes, make-up, organize the set and debug the equipment. There were five models today, two men and two women, signed by Lisa Media. The fifth person was the brands invited spokesman. She was a tall, beautiful woman who had appeared in international shows for many years and had been a Victorias Secret Angel three times. She was now a renowned figure and hence, received many endorsements after returning to China. She was known as the first sister of the domestic supermodel industry. Naturally, she was the most well-known of the signed models. Of course, the presence of this first sister would not be insignificant. She had brought a small crew with her, including: cosmetic artists, clothes advisors, drivers, bodyguards and so on, as well as four assistants. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan intermingled with the supermodel sisters team and busied themselves all morning as if they were two qualified assistants. After the first two hours of hectic preparation, the filming officially started. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan took the initiative to purchase four dozen fruit juices and milk tea from the vi clubs cold drink shop even though they werent official employees. They brought them back and distributed them to the staff at the scene. It was not a new trick in the industry, rather, it was an old-fashioned trick; however, it proved to be quite effective in raising others favor towards them. Sure enough, the staff who received drinks, especially the female staff, were very happy and their attitude towards them immediately rose from polite friendliness to enthusiasm. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan had attractive features and towering statures. The girls had been paying special attention to them since the beginning and now that they had received a small courtesy from the handsome men, the girls became morefortable and began acting overly friendly towards them. Brother Bei, Xiao Wei, you cane and sit over there. A female makeup artist greeted Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan with an ice-cold oolong tea in her hands. Four girls gathered next to her. They all looked at them eagerly. Bei Quan nodded with a smile and plunged into the womens heap with Wei Fuyuan.

The pair blended into the crowd as they waited for the opportunity to contact the ordinary employees of Lisa Media. Bei Quan, however, did not rush to mention Yan Shuangshuang. Instead, he began by talking about random things in a casual conversation. After getting familiar with them, he skillfully got to the point. Then, yourpanys treatment must be better than ours. Bei Quan began with the wage topic that many professionals like discussing and remarked in a half-truth, half-joke, I want to quit. Hey, if you want to change jobs, of course, we wee you! There was a girl who spoke immediately. Besides, a handsome man like you should be a model or an entertainer. I have no ambitions and I cant do a job with too much pressure. Bei Quan pointed to himself with a smile, Besides, Im about to be thirty years old, so Im already over-age. He waited for the girls to discuss a few words and then said, But, Ive heard that yourpany is very big. Interpersonal rtionships must beplicated with so many employees, right? After seeing the girls nodding their heads in agreement and waiting for them to vent a few more words ofint? about the hardships of working in a bigpany, Bei Quan revealed what he actually wanted to ask. From not long ago, what happened to that murder case in yourpany? He inquired, as if conversing with new acquaintances about gossip, How can one colleague kill another one? When the two girls heard Bei Quan mention this, they sighed in unison. Who knows what is running in the mind of a psychopath! After listening to the girls, they found that the disagreements that led to the dispute between Shen Xing and Manager Xu, from their version, was simr to what they had heard from Ms. Huangs version. However, because it was gossip among friends, they spoke casually and their emotional tendencies were more evident. They were not in the same department as Shen Xing and Lisa Media was a fairlyrgepany. Before the ident, most people didnt even know that the copywriting department had an employee named Shen Xing. But Xu Ziye was different. He was the manager of the public rtions department and a celebrity in thepany. Manager Xu Ziye was just 30 years old; he was a man in his prime. Moreover, he had a strong professional ability and was very talented and handsome. It was said that he was also very good at dealing with the opposite sex; in fact, he was the kind of romantic person who had been known to be involved with many women. This manager Xu, who was popr with women, was born with a skill for breaking up with partners cleanly and never left any mess behind. He had numerous girlfriends, and every time he ended a rtionship, he did it respectfully. He also never dated any female colleagues at hispany, so he was able to keep a good reputation among the sisters. Inparison to manager Xu, who had an excellent rtionship with the opposite sex, Shens reputation was quite different. I inquired with my colleagues from that department. She said that Shen Xing had always been very neurotic! The makeup artist tossed the empty milk teacup into a nearby garbage can and added, He was often chatting andughing for no apparent reason, especially during this month before the homicide. He was said to have been caught talking to the air in the pantry and the corridor, as if he was having a conversation with someone. Its horrible! She shook her arm, It almost sounds like he was speaking to ghosts! Oh? Bei Quan asked with interest, Are you sure there was no one else around at the time? No! The makeup artist who had already learned the details from her colleagues, replied in seconds, When someone asked what he was doing in the pantry right, he said that he was speaking with people. Everyone assumed Shen Xing was wearing headphones or the speakerphone was turned on. They didnt notice he wasnt and didnt really seem to care either, but they werent expecting She paused, then continued, It wasnt long before that! Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan both understood that the makeup artist was referring to the murder where Shen Xing had slit manager Xus throat with a knife. Nobody understands why they quarreled. These two people would, normally, never interact with each other. Manager Xu probably didnt even know who Shen Xing was before the incident! But, on that particr day, it was such a heresy that Manager Xu happened to have gone to the copywriting department only to get killed by that psycho! At this point, the makeup artist subconsciously lowered her voice, Whats more frightening is that when the police came the next day, I heard that they went to the copywriting department and asked about a woman named Yan Shuangshuang Hearing the name Yan Shuangshuang, Wei Fuyuan immediately became energetic and perked his ears. Bei Quan pretended that he didnt know anything. Was Yan Shuangshuang the reason for their dispute? The makeup artist denied it immediately. There is no one in ourpany called Yan Shuangshuang! She pointed to her temple, I dont know if Shen Xing was really mentally ill, or if he had wanted to find an excuse to get rid of the crime of killing someone, but he made up a womans name and let the police go all over thepany looking for her! But how can people who dont exist be found? I heard a story that imed an employee of yourpany killed a coworker over a fight for the affection of the same girl. Bei Quan continued to talk. Could it be that Shen Xing deliberately made up a name to protect the woman? No? The makeup artists answer was not so decisive this time. She exchanged nces with the other girls. When she saw everyone shaking their heads, she replied, Manager Xu was engaged at that time Its impossible for Shen Xing to have taken a fancy to Manager Xus fiancee. This was a new piece of information. Bei Quan, Manager Xu was engaged? Then his fiance should be grieving, right? A girl sighed, Manager Xus fianc also belongs to ourpany. Another girl also added, Since Manager Xus ident, I havent seen Lan Tian. Im afraid she hasnte out of her room yet. Before they could discuss anything further, a series of photographs had been shot and it was time to change the clothing and scenes. Closing the conversation, everyone took off like a well-trained flock of homing pigeons, plunging into a fresh round of hustle and bustle. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan also dutifully yed the role of assistants, helping the supermodel sister. The new sequence would be shot in the courtyard under the wisteria trellis. The supermodel sister wore a sea-blue mermaid wedding dress with twelve blue enchantresses in her hand. She stood next to the blooming wisteria flowers, with the heavy texture of a European medieval court oil painting. The director yelled for everyone to take their ce and prepare to start the filming. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan silently retreated. Now it seemed that Lisa Media really did not have a woman named Yan Shuangshuang. The dead Xu Ziye was engaged. Did his fiance have anything to do with it? Was Xiaoqing, Xu Ziyes fiance? Bei Quans brain was going through all the information he had just obtained. At this time, Wei Fuyuan, who was next to him, raised his hand and gently touched his arm. You said Wei Fuyuan lowered his voice, It seems that Yan Shuangshuang doesnt Young Master Wei originally wanted to say, Now it seems that Yan Shuangshuang really does not exist. However, a voice abruptly cut into their conversation. Do you two also know Yan Shuangshuang? Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan looked back at the same time. A man stood behind them, his eyes burning, as he stared at them. Chapter 22: Was there anyone other than Miss Yan Shuangshuang?

Chapter 22: Was there anyone other than Miss Yan Shuangshuang?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie The one who had called out to Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan was Lisa Medias prop master. He had, in fact, been eavesdropping on the pairs discussion with the girls. He had even attempted to interrupt them numerous times but had been unsessful. He decided itd be easier to wait until the girls busied themselves with their own affairs before summoning the courage to approach them. It was not convenient to talk at the shooting scene, so Bei Quan invited the prop master to a western restaurant near the vi after work. He wanted to buy him dinner, so that theyd have a chance tofortably talk about Yan Shuangshuang. The prop masters surname was Xie. He was in his early thirties. When Bei Quan inquired, he found that he also had a beloved wife and children. Given that fact, it was given that he should not think about another woman at all, and yet, all Mr. Xie wanted to talk about was Yan Shuangshuang. It was as though he didnt care about his family at all. I dont know whats going on. Thepany simply doesnt acknowledge the existence of Yan Shuangshuang! The prop master only wished to talk to someone. After sitting down, he didnt even nce at the menu. As long as he had a ss of water, he couldnt stop himself from talking about Yan Shuangshuang with Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. She is clearly an employee in ourpany! Bei Quan, Oh? Why are you so sure? Of course, Im sure! The prop master increased the volume of his voice, Ive seen Yan Shuangshuang more than once! Green veins bulged out on the back of his hands as he tightened them into fists on the table. We talked! Shuangshuang even smiled at me! I know very well that it was not an illusion. How can such a lovely girl be my illusion?! Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan looked at each other. The prop master didnt seem to realize it, but when he mentioned Yan Shuangshuang, he became unnervingly excited. But, neither Bei Quan nor Wei Fuyuan had any intention to enlighten him. Can you tell me about your first encounter with Yan Shuangshuang? Bei Quan smiled, and what you two talked about? The first time we met was about a month ago. A colleague hade over to the photography department with Shuangshuang to collect the washed samples. We coincidentally bumped into each other in the corridor, and the other party took the initiative to introduce Shuangshuang to me The prop master answered quickly, concentrating on recalling the scene in his mind. She was wearing a slim beige suit that day, with a ponytail, and a matching colored hair tie. She greeted me with a smile and called me Brother Xie. Her voice was very sweet, and she was very polite She also seemed to be a little shy when she smiled. She looked down when she looked at me. She felt so pure I I think she is the cutest girl I have ever seen

Wait. Bei Quans hand interrupted the prop masters rambling. You said a colleague introduced Miss Yan to you? He squinted. Who was this colleague? Ah? The prop master was jarred. Justa female colleague. He hesitated for two or three seconds before he replied with uncertainty, Anyway, it was probably a colleague from ourpany. In fact, the prop master, surnamed Xie, had been a little vague about the scene that day. Aside from Yan Shuangshuangs smile, which had clearly been branded in his memory, he couldnt remember anything else that he had been doing at that timeC not even the colleague who was next to him. To the prop master, Yan Shuangshuang seemed to be a streak of bright red color on a ck and white painting. From the moment she appeared in front of him, it was as if the warm sun began shining brightly on his busy and gloomy life. After just one nce, he had found himself fixated on her smile and couldnt help but be deeply obsessed with it. Bei Quan supported his chin on one palm and asked with a smile, What did you talk about with Miss Yan that day? Nothing. The prop master shook his head, She just said hello and left. I didnt have a chance to say anything more to her. Bei Quan nodded, What about after that? I saw Shuangshuang again; it was probably about two weeks ago. The prop master replied, But we were separated by a corridor and couldnt speak. But when she saw me, she smiled, and nodded at me! The prop master unconsciously turned his head and looked at the crowded street outside the window. His eyes were zed over. It was obvious that he was reminiscing about that days events. Shuangshuang is a gentle girl I dont know why thepany denies her existence, or where she is now Im worried that something has happened to her Did she resign? Or is she being hidden by someone?? If only I could see her again Wei Fuyuan frowned. He had the impression that the man sitting across from him, this man surnamed Xie, was an extra-terrestrial guest on Earth whose brain circuits could not be understood by the rational human poption. What kind of stupid man with a family bes so obsessed with a woman who he has only seen twice and spoken with once? Even if Yan Shuangshuang was as beautiful as an immortal, it would be absurd for all men to fall in love at first nce! Mr. Wei had met some of the most gorgeous actresses in the entertainment industry today, and he was sure that even they didnt have such bewitching magical prowess. Beside him, Bei Quan asked, When you saw Miss Yan the second time, was there anyone next to her? The prop master was stunned again. He stared at Bei Quan vacantly, his expression seemingly nk. I dont remember He thought for a while and replied, At that time, I only looked at Shuangshuang and didnt care about the others around me. Why are you asking this? No reason. Bei Quan said, I just thought that if more people can prove that Miss Yan is an employee of yourpany, the police might pay more attention and help find her whereabouts as soon as possible. Then he smiled, After all, Mr. Xie, you are worried about her safety, arent you? Thats right! A look of realization suddenly crossed his face as he arched his eyebrows in an effort to remember. Yes, she was indeed next to other people the person should be a woman! He thought hard for a while and shook his head frustratedly, But I really cant remember who thatdy was C Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan returned to the Sntchun. As soon as they entered the door, they were hit with a charred aroma. Oh, how fragrant! You must be cooking delicious food! Bei Quan cheered as he threw his suitcase and ck umbre on a nearby chair and went straight to the kitchen. Wei Fuyuan followed. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw a scene that almost stopped his heart. He saw Tian Jia Xin standing on a bench with a gigantic pan in front of him, spitting out zing mes with smoke billowing around and oil sshing everywhere with a sharp crackling sound. A pungent burning scent wafted in the air. Tian Jia Xin leaned over to poke around, his chubby little hand clutching arge bamboo basket. With his other hand, he picked up palm-sized milky white blocks from the basket and carefully ced them one by one into the oil pan. The petite baby was just around 90 cm and the hot oil pan was enormous. Wei Fuyuan was terrified that if Tian Jia Xins feet grew shaky, he would slip and fall onto the hot pan and be fried to death! The image was so psychologically disturbing that Young Master Wei didnt have time to process it. He rushed over, took Tian Jia Xin off the bench, spun half a circle and swiftly ced the infant on the ground. Bei Quan, do you have any shame left!? Wei Fuyuan didnt even bother to call him boss, he turned his head and opened his mouth to scold Bei Quan, Allowing such a young boy to go into the kitchen and cook by himself!! Do you know how dangerous the situation was right now? If he didnt have a firm foothold, he would have fallen straight into the pot, you know! What would you have done if he got burnt!? He whipped his head around and shouted at Tian Jia Xin, How old are you? Ah, if you want to eat, simply ask the adults around to cook it for you! Oh Tian Jia Xin didnt refute and pursed his lips. He raised his hand to point at the oil pan and said grievously, The three delicacies I fried are going to get burned. Wei Fuyuan was taken aback, then yelled Fuck again. Without saying a word, he picked up the spoon and salvaged the wreck on the oil pan. It was worthwhile to rescue a few pieces with slightly scorched edges. You were going to fry everything in this basket, right? He took the bamboo basket from Tian Jia Xins hand, rolled up his sleeves, stood in front of the oil pan and began to work ording to the babysmand. This was actually the very first time that Young Master Wei cooked himself. To be honest, simply frying a few snacks was a lot more difficult than he had anticipated. Every time Wei Fuyuan put the dough in, the scorching hot oil would sizzle and jump up to ssh at his hands. Although it did not cause any serious burns, it was still very painful. And, he wasnt sure if the stove in this kitchen was too old, or if the stuff used for the food was of poor quality. Chalk-like white smoke spread around the pot. It smelled nice, but the smoke made his eyes sting. After frying a quarter portion, Young Master Wei wanted to quit, but when he turned around and saw Tian Jia Xin raising his pint-sized hand in a wave, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and endure it again. The work that a three-year-old tiny child could do, how could I, a grown adult man, give up on it?! Twenty minutester, when Wei Fuyuan brought over arge te full of fried food to the table, Bei Quan had already served the rice and was eagerly waiting. Young Master Wei stared at Bei Quan and clenched his teeth silently. He berated in his heart, Hmph, this young boss with healthy hands and feet would even let a kid to cook and sit here and do nothing by himself. How shameless! Facts had proved that Bei Quan not only didnt feel guilty at all but even ate the food quite gleefully. Tian Jia Xins dough was filled with mushroom, eggnt, and pumpkin pieces. They were marinated and seasoned first, then wrapped up in egg batter and fried to make them crispy. The only thing remaining to do was dipping it in some sauce and taking a bite. The outside was slightly scorched but the inside was soft. It was delicious. Wei Fuyuan was ustomed to consuming delectable appetizers, but he typically had no qualms with any food as long as he could fill his stomach. He could dine at a high-end restaurant or gobble some snacks at the school cafeteria. He didnt know if it was because he had fried the snacks himself, but Young Master Wei thought the inly fried three delicacies were truly scrumptious. With the mindset of ??not allowing himself to suffer in vain, he sat across from Bei Quan, swept up arge te of fried food, and ate three full bowls of white rice. When he put down his chopsticks, Wei Fuyuan realized that he had overeaten. He stretched out on a chair and felt ufortably full when he moved. Full. Bei Quan piled the empty dishes into the kitchen sink and made his way inside the study. When he came out, he had an extra folder in his hand. He smiled and said to Young Master Wei, who was in an incapacitated state due to overeating. Now that we are full, lets sort out the current clues regarding Yan Shuangshuangs case. Chapter 23: Unless we can go back in time and recreate the scene…

Chapter 23: Unless we can go back in time and recreate the scene

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuan was still in a state of drowsiness due to insufficient blood supply to his brain as arge amount of blood had run to his stomach to help digestion after stuffing himself full. After Bei Quan spread the information on the dinner table, Master Wei knew that his boss had no intention to give him time to digest after a meal, and was, instead, going to stuff him with more work. All right. The one who paid the sry had to be treated as a God. Wei Fuyuan sat up and reluctantly cheered himself up. The first bit of information Bei Quan pulled out of the file bag was on the details of the interpersonal rtionship manager, Xu Ziye, who had his throat cut. Xu Ziye was 32 years old, and his parents were ordinary wage earners. There were two brothers in his family. In short, his family background could only be described as ordinary. He was, nevertheless, sessful. He earned a masters degree in media from a prestigious university and was also rather attractive. He was also promoted to the post of manager of the public rtions department after five years of working with Lisa media due to his strong business acumen and exceptionalmunication abilities. Xu Ziye had, had three different girlfriends in recent years, all of which had been investigated by Zhu Ling. Although they were all relevant practitioners in the media industry, they were not employees of Lisa Media. Hisst rtionship had ended after they had dated for? more than a year. Bei Quan said, The three girls have been contacted, and it seems the breakups between them and Xu Ziye were rtively peaceful; it doesnt look like they had any lingering feelings for manager Xu. Wei Fuyuan understood. That means they have no reason to be targeted by the Hui Gui, right? Bei Quan smiled and went on, Lisa Media has unwritten regtions. If you fall in love with an employee in thepany, you cant work in the same department; however, although you? wont be dismissed, it will have a prominent, negative impact on an individuals evaluations and promotions. Xu Ziyes friend said that manager Xu would avoid looking for a romantic rtionship with someone in thepany because he was worried over this Bei Quan stopped at this time. Wei Fuyuan has guessed his affair. So, had Xu Ziye made an exception? Last year, Lisa Media appointed an executive producer. She is the only child of a well-known filmmaker and has quite a solid background. He pulled out another piece of information. Wei Fuyuan took it. In the upper right corner of the file there was a three-inch, half-body professional picture. The girl in the photo was in her twenties, with attractive facial features and a beautiful face. She was not a great beauty, but her makeup was exquisite, and she wore formal clothing, giving people a professional and reliable feeling. The executive producers name was Lan Tian. She was 26 years old and had a very attractive resume. She was first born when she returned home. It was obvious that she was going to inherit the family business. Bei Quan said, Xu Ziye and Lan Tian held a high-profile engagement banquet two months ago. Everyone in thepany knows that manager Xu has an owner, and that said owneris the daughter of the director. Unfortunately for them, Xu Ziye was killed by Shen Xing after being engaged for only one month. After Xu Ziye died, Lan Tian seemed to have taken it hard and never went back to work. Wei Fuyuan suddenly realized that Xu Ziye had imed he had never dated female employees working in the samepany, just because he hadnt met anyone worthy of his affection and time.

However, being with the daughter of a well-known producer meant he wouldnt need to work an extra 10 years as manager of the public rtions department to get promoted to a higher position in thepany. Thus, he didnt hesitate and took a shot at the directors daughter, and after dating her for less than half a year, he proposed to her for marriage. Young Master Wei had seen a lot of people like this, men and women alike, who wanted to fly to the top and be a Phoenix overnight. He didnt believe Xu Ziye truly had a deep love for Lan Tian. Heh. Wei Fuyuan sneered, Since he has climbed to the top, how can he still have something to do with Yan Shuangshuang? He frowned, Its impossible for Shen Xing to kill someoneunless he also liked Lan Tian? Thats whats interesting about this case. Bei Quan smiled at Wei Fuyuan, Have you noticed who has seen Yan Shuangshuang so far? Wei Fuyuan hadnt thought about this before. When Bei Quan suddenly asked the question, he was stunnedC unable to answer for a while. Bei Quan smiled, took out a piece of paper and a pen, and began to analyze the situation with ssmate Wei, who had not kept up with the progress of the study. He folded the white paper in half and wrote yes at the top left corner of the paper and no on the right. The column on the left well list the people who have seen Yan Shuangshuang. Bei Quan exined, On the right, well list those who havent seen her. Then Bei Quan wrote the first name on the left of the paper: Xiaoqing. It seems that the S that Xiaoqing mentioned should be Yan Shuangshuang. Wei Fuyuan also agreed with this spection. Next is Ms. Huang from the Business Negotiation Department of Lisa Media. Bei Quan wrote Ms. Huang on the right. She doesnt know Yan Shuangshuang and doesnt think she exists at all. Then he moved to the left again. The murderous copywriter Shen Xing has a crush on Yan Shuangshuang, so there is no doubt that he should be on this side with those who have seen.'' The tip of Bei Quans pen moved down one line, Now, I guess manager Xu Ziye was killed, not because Shen Xing had a mental problem, but because Manager Xu provoked him. Bei Quan wrote Xu Ziyes name on the left. I believe he also knew of Yan Shuangshuang. Wei Fuyuan also agreed with this point. But the police said they couldnt find Yan Shuangshuang. There is no such person in the personnel file of Lisa Media. Bei Quan added police and personnel in the right column. The weight of these two was quite heavy. If these two concluded that Yan Shuangshuang was not in Lisa media, then this person really did not exist at the legal level. Wei Fuyuan touched his chin, The older sisters who chatted with us at the wedding photography scene also said they didnt know Yan Shuangshuang. Bei Quan smiled and nodded, adding makeup artist, etc. to the column on the right. Wei Fuyuan continued, But the prop master said that he had seen Yan Shuangshuang twice, and his description of her was very specific. He carefully recalled the content of the conversation with the prop master, surnamed Xie, two hours ago. Even if its all just his imagination, its abnormally detailed Bei Quan nodded again. Yes, so the prop master is also someone who has seen Yan Shuangshuang. At the same time, he wrote the words prop master on the left side. Now, look at this. Bei Quan slid the summarized form to Wei Fuyuan, Can you conclude anything? Wei Fuyuan felt a chill in his heart when he realized that Bei Quan was testing him. He quickly cheered up his spirit and carefully looked at it. There were four names in the Yes row on the left, namely: Xiaoqing, Shen Xing, Xu Ziye, and the prop master. The No on the right also had four: Ms. Huang, police, personnel, and makeup artist. Wei Fuyuan frowned his eyebrows in thought. ording to his usual thinking, the credibility of the No column on the right was much more authoritative and convincing than the others. If it were the former Young Master Wei, he would think that Shen Xing, Xu Ziye, and the others were collectively hysterical,mitting adultery and murder for a non-existent woman Thats it! Wei Fuyuan patted his thigh, I see! He pointed to the left column. Except Xiaoqing who called us, all the people who saw Yan Shuangshuang are men, and they are all employees at Lisa Media! Then, Master Wei pointed to Ms. Huang and makeup artist on the right. These two also work at Lisa Media, and yet, thesedies dont know Yan Shuangshuang and think she doesnt exist at all! He raised his head excitedly and looked at Bei Quan with sparkling eyes. I remember Xiaoqing saying that S is a daughter of the devil that can make all men fall in love with herC that implies only men can see Yan Shuangshuang, right? Bei Quanughed, Yes, I can give you a passing grade. Wei Fuyuan opened his eyes wide and looked at him with disbelief. How did I get the passing score?! Bei Quanughed louder. He raised his hand whileughing and straightened out the mess of hair on his temples. Did you catch the important detail mentioned by the props master when describing Yan Shuangshuang? Wei Fuyuan wasnt sure of what Bei Quan was referring to. For fear of showing his uncertainty, he pressed his lips into a line without answering. Bei Quan didnt create any more suspense for his assistant. At the time, the prop master said that he was introduced to Yan Shuangshuang by a female colleague. Wei Fuyuans eyes widened. When Bei Quan saw Master Weis expression, he knew the other understood and continued with another sentence. Then, when the prop master saw Yan Shuangshuang for the second time, the female colleague was next to her again. I get it! Wei Fuyuan suddenly pped his thigh. If the female colleague introduced Yan Shuangshuang to the prop master, and the female colleague walking beside her when the prop master saw Yan Shuangshuang for the second time, were the same person, then she had to have been the only woman who could see Yan Shuangshuang! He paused and pointed to the word Xiaoqing with his fingertips. Xiaoqing told us over the phone that she had a good rtionship with S and that they used to always be together. Wei Fuyuans eyes were shining; he looked like arge dog eagerly waiting for praises from his master. So, we can assume that the female colleague the props master met was Xiaoqing? Bei Quan thought in his heart, this young man is promising and worthy of being taught and gave Wei Fuyuan 40 points. Yes, thats right. Although he answered correctly, Wei Fuyuan thought about it and began to worry again. But how will we find out Xiaoqings real identity? Master Wei asked, As soon as the prop master saw Yan Shuangshuang, he forgot hisst name. Even if we tried to force him, he probably wouldnt be able to remember who the female colleague was at that time? And after such a long time, even if we go to Lisa media to check the monitoring, we may not be able to find evidence on her? His fingers unconsciously rubbed Bei Quans beautiful and well-defined handwriting. Unless we go back in time and recreate the scene, otherwise- Wei Fuyuans words stopped abruptly. He slowly turned his head and looked at Bei Quan. Bei Quans eyes curved with a gentle smile. Wei Fuyuan shivered inexplicably. The author has something to say: Bei Quan: Get out of the way, Im going to start pitching people^^ Chapter 24: Who are you talking to?

Chapter 24: Who are you talking to?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie May 2nd, Sunday. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan went out after breakfast. They went to meet Mr. Xie, the prop master, who they hade across at the wedding dress advertising shoot yesterday. It was easy to ask him out. Bei Quan simply called him and mentioned that a friend of his had also heard of Yan Shuangshuang. The prop master immediately showed unusual enthusiasm and incredible vignce. When Bei Quan said it was difficult to speak clearly on the phone, Mr. Xie suggested they meet and speak in detail. Bei Quan arranged the meeting ce at a nearby park. As they were leaving, Wei Fuyuan asked him why he chose an open-air ce like the park. Wouldnt it be better to find a small shop where they could sit down with privacy likest time? Hearing this, Bei Quan narrowed his eyes and showed a kind of deep and sly smile like a fox. Without saying anything, he just patted Wei Fuyuan on the shoulder and went out with his suitcase and long ck umbre. The appointment time between the two and the prop master was at 9 a.m. However, Bei Quan arrived 15 minutes earlier and walked a circle around the meeting ce. Right here? Wei Fuyuan, who was following Bei Quan, was very confused. The park in the morning was very lively. Approaching the square merely 200 meters away, there were more than 20 aunts, who seemed to be divided into two teams and were dancing to songs like Little Apple and Surprise all the way. Inside the childrens ypark, there wererge groups of young children fooling around. Some old people were walking and young people doing morning exercises were moving around the periphery of the parks green belt. Bei Quan dodged all these crowded ces, found an inessiblewn under the shade behind the greenhouse and specially selected a bench hidden behind the palm tree. Because this ce wasnt easy to find, it took another ten minutes for the prop master, surnamed Xie, to locate them. Bei Quan smiled and stood up as they shook hands with each other. But Mr. Xie didnt concern himself with these etiquettes at all. He immediately started to talk. You truly have a clue about Yan Shuangshuangs whereabouts?! Dont worry. Bei Quan smiled and pointed at the bench in front of him. Lets sit down and talk. The prop master sat down and stared at Bei Quan. His eyes were burning, showing an abnormal fanaticism. Quick, say it now! Bei Quan smiled and pointed behind the prop master, Sure, look over there. The prop master turned back reflexively. The next second, his body loosened and tipped backward, falling on the bench.

Wei Fuyuan: !!! He had been standing at the pansophical rear side this time, which had a very good visual angle and clearly saw Bei Quans hit. Just now, when the prop master turned his head, Bei Quan took advantage and took out a knife and used it to cleanly cut the connection between the cervical vertebrae and the skull. Poor Mr. Xie couldnt even make a sound. He fainted as soon as his eyes turned over. This move was so familiar, Wei Fuyuan thought while gnashing his teeth. At the same time, goosebumps rose on the back of his neck. The agony of being knocked unconscious by Bei Quan previously seemed to make a return for reminiscing. No wonder he wanted to make an appointment with this person in such a dested corner. From the beginning, this guy had nned to walk up and knock out the prop master!? Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuan shook himself from his thoughts. He nced upward and looked around, quickly locating the CCTV in the park that was ced on a street light pole. Fuck! Young Master Weis face turned blue, and he turned to Bei Quan and shouted, Can you not do this in public? The monitor has captured us, its evidence of the crime! Bei Quan seemed to think that Young Master Weis panicked jump was very intriguing. He didnt exin immediately. Instead, he grinned and appreciated Wei Fuyuans handsome face for a moment. Then he took out the cows tears and handed it to him. Here, spray this. Wei Fuyuan couldnt understand what kind of bullshit he was selling this time, but he took the cows tears anyway and sprayed them on his eyes. Bei Quan pointed out, Now, look at the surveince camera. Wei Fuyuan looked at that surveince camera and was stunned. There was a cloud of white mist covering the entirety of the CCTV camera and was densely wrapped around the lens. Dont worry, no matter what we do right now the monitoring system wont be able to catch it. Wei Fuyuan realized that Bei Quan was not just walking around a few minutes ago. He was, in fact, doing something more important such as using a little trick to evade any monitoring of their illegal activity. All right. Young Master Wei was a little relieved and asked Bei Quan, But why did you knock this guy out? Bei Quan smiled and waved at him, Xiao Wei,e here. Wei Fuyuans conditioned reflex made him take a few steps back. No matter what, he was constantly getting tricked by this boss of his, so he immediately became vignt when he heard him. What in the world are you going to do? Tsk, it is not easy to lie to your subordinates these days! Bei Quan thought with regret. He pointed at the unconscious man leaning on the back of the chair. I want your help to nce at his memory. It took two seconds for Wei Fuyuan to understand the meaning of the word nce and then his face changed colours. Fuck! He blurted out, You dont mean the same thing we did for the previous two times Bei Quan smiled calmly, Yes. Wei Fuyuan: C If possible, Young Master Wei really didnt desire to go through the marvelous experience of being forced to see another persons memory after being knocked out by Bei Quan. He tried to bargain with Bei Quan, Cant you just go and watch it yourself? Hm, true. Bei Quan shrugged, then raised his eyes and smiled at Wei Fuyuan innocently. Thats why I need you so much. While wording this sentence, Bei Quan deliberately lowered his voice tone and emphasized the word need, which made the sentence sound particrly ambiguous. Although it was an old-school trick, it caused the death of Young Master Weis psychological defenses. He turned around aggrievedly and struggled for a whole five minutes between rejecting or agreeing to him. Finally, he stopped to nce at Bei Quan. That man is alive He tried to confirm. So, what Ill seeter, it wont be too scary, right? Bei Quan nodded and answered in a gentle voice, like coaxing a child. You will only have to watch the faces of Yan Shuangshuang and the person who was beside her at that time in his memory. Bei Quan spoke so casually that it seemed as though he had simply asked Wei Fuyuan to open the door and see if there was anyone else in the bathroom. Wei Fuyuan gave in. However, he stubbornly put forward his final request. Can you stop hitting the back of my head? Bei Quan frowned. That move is the most fitting one. He muttered to himself. If I dont hit the back of your head, Im afraid I cant fire it Wei Fuyuan, What are you going to fire? Bei Quan, No, thats the only way Then he moved, went towards Wei Fuyuan and stood in front of him. They were a mere 20 cm apart. The proximity between their bodies made Young Master Wei flustered. Before he could take a step back, Bei Quan had already outstretched his hands and wrapped his arms around him. Wei Fuyuan: ! Bei Quans arms were not tightly coiled around him but nevertheless, it was still a hug. Young Master Wei only felt a buzz in his ears and blood rushed to his cheeks. His mind had gone nk and his thoughts were muddled. You you what do you think youre dopuff! Before he couldplete his sentence, Bei Quan had already hit him hard in the back. Wei Fuyuan felt as if he had been smacked in the chest by a North American brown bear; his heart, liver, spleen and stomach had all been disced, and the left and right lung lobes almost popped out of his gullet. Under the impact, Young Master Wei subconsciously doubled over and fell into Bei Quans arms. In the next second, he felt that he had been held by the back of his neck, lifted up like a rabbit and flung forward. How was this possible!? When Wei Fuyuan soared across, his heart was in his throat. He was clearly a strong, sturdy man with a height of 1.87 meters. Even if Bei Quan was a world champion in weightlifting, was it really human of him to fling him two meters away like an empty sack?? However, before he even had time to dwell upon it, Wei Fuyuan whooshed ahead like a flying squirrel, spreading his hands and feet, and leapt straight at the prop master Xie, who was sprawled on the seat. C Surrounded by the whirling sky and earth, Wei Fuyuan felt that he had fallen into a viscous liquid again. He barely opened his eyes and found himself in an unfamiliar office. The office was huge, and the decorating style was in fullpliance with the two principles of cleanliness and efficiency. Two rows ofputer desks with partitions were arranged neatly on the left and right sides respectively, which could amodate at least twelve people working together. Wei Fuyuan realized that this was the prop masters point of view and that he had entered the other partys memory. Sure enough, he felt himself stand up, holding a stack of drawings in his hand and hurriedly walked towards the door of the office. Wei Fuyuan, or the prop master at the time, was in a hurry and bumped into a person at the corner of the corridor. The woman let out an exmation and took a step back. Oh! The other party shouted, My goodness. Wheres the hurry? My shoulder would have been smashed by you! The prop master and the woman seemed to know each other and he quickly apologized, Xiao Mo, Im so sorry, I didnt see you just now! The woman bent down to pick up the folder that had fallen on the ground and turned to the other person and said, Its okay, Im not injured. You dont have to worry about it, Shuangshuang. Wei Fuyuan heard the prop master ask, Who are you talking to? Let me introduce you to my new colleague. The woman smiled and replied, Whats the matter? Isnt she beautiful with big eyes and a small face? With that, she stretched her hand and pulled out a young girl from behind the corner of the wall. The prop master, surnamed Xie, moved his eyes along the persons face and then nced at the linked arms of the two women. The first thing that caught his eye was a fine, melon seed face that was nearly the size of a palm and a pair of shimmering, wide almond-shaped eyes. She just joined our department for an internship this month. The woman said her name. The name is Yan Shuangshuang, Yan as in the word for colour and Shuang, the frost of snow. Chapter 25: The timing of this resignation is too coincidental

Chapter 25: The timing of this resignation is too coincidental

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie He wasnt sure if his memory was affected by the prop masters own capability to observe and remember, but Young Master Wei realized that he couldnt remember what Yan Shuangshuang had looked like. He only knew that the other partys face was small and exquisite, her chin was pointed and that her eyes wererge and bright. Wei Fuyuan, however, found that he had no impression of what her nose, mouth and aura were like. While he was lost in thought, the woman next to her was still talking. Wei Fuyuan just wanted to force himself to remember Yan Shuangshuangs appearance at first and didnt notice what she was talking about, but soon he noticed something strange. That woman was babbling on and on about Yan Shuangshuangs appearance to the prop master. The bridge of her nose is very tall and straight, and the tip of her nose is slightly tilted. Its very cute, isnt it? Sheughs and a pair of dimples appear on her cheeks. Shes truly a little sweetheart. Isnt this lipstick a good color too? It should be Macs Mocha milk tea, which really matches her heart-shaped lips. With the womans seemingly random descriptions of Yan Shuangshuangs features, her face gradually became specific and clear. She was a little beauty with a melon face, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, an upturned nose and a small mouth. She had the kind of delicate, sweet and pure appearance that most conforms to the aesthetics of modern people. The woman was still talking. Isnt Shuang Shuangs skirt nice? I picked it for her. This Beige matches her lovely snow-white skin. Speaking of her outfit, her hairband is the same color as her skirt Through the props masters eyes, the person, Yan Shuangshuang, came to life as Wei Fuyuan gradually noticed the other partys clothes, in addition to her appearance. At this time, Yan Shuangshuang finally spoke. Her voice was soft and sweet, like a rice cake soaked in honey. Yan Shuangshuang smiled shyly, said hello to the props master in a soft voice and sweetly called him brother Xie.. Wei Fuyuan thought that such a girl was really charming and was definitely capable of attracting most straight men. Unfortunately, for her, he was gay. In his opinion, this woman, daughter of the devil, who all men would fall madly in love with after a single nce was not nearly as charming as Bei Quan! Stop! As soon as the idea shed in his mind, Young Master Wei wanted to p himself on the forehead and secretly scolded himself for being a fool. It was not good topare these two people. Why did he think about that thousand-year-old fox! He forced himself to stop thinking and focus on the prop masters memory. At this time, the prop master waspletely enchanted by Yan Shuangshuang. His attention waspletely focused on Yan Shuangshuang, and he hardly nced at the unknown female colleague next to him. Wei Fuyuan could only concentrate, grasping every short moment that passed, to confirm who the other woman was.

.. Xiao Wei Comrade Xiao Wei, open your eyes. Bei Quan sat on a park bench, while Wei Fuyuany across the bench, his head resting on his bosssp. Bei Quan pped Wei Fuyuan on the cheek to wake him up. Young Master Wei gave a low hum, slowly opened his eyes and came face to face with Bei Quans smiling chestnut coloured pupils.. Oh! He suddenly turned over and sat up, covered his chest and began to cough violently. Cough, cough, cough! Bei Quan gently patted Wei Fuyuans back and sighed regretfully: Hey, let me just say it. Well, its actually more convenient to hit the back of the head. Wei Fuyuan finally calmed his anger, turned his head and stared at Bei Quan ferociously. Bei Quan immediately realized the condemnation in the opponents eyes. He spread his hands out innocently: There is no other way, either p the chest or the back, or the back of the head. You can only choose one of the two. Wei Fuyuan really wanted to resign on the spot, but when he saw Bei Quans smile, all those thoughts dissipated. Wei Fuyuan took a few deep breaths before sharing the information he had obtained. He calmed his emotions and turned to Bei Quan. I saw Yan Shuangshuang and her colleagues. Very good. Bei Quan praised him. Now lets go back. Sort out the information on hand. Wei Fuyuan turned his head and looked at the bench next to himthe prop master wasying on the back of the chair, still unconscious. Wei Fuyuan asked, Then what should we do about this guy? Just leave him here. . Bei Quan spread his hands indifferently, He will wake upter. He smiled slightly, Its fine. He will forget everything when he wakes up. C Its her! Wei Fuyuan pointed at the photograph of a personal profile in front of Bei Quan and eximed excitedly, This is the woman I saw in that surname Xies memories! Bei Quan took the file and scanned it quickly in a nce, and the corners of his lips slightly lifted. Well, thats very interesting Wei Fuyuan leaned over, Oh? Bei Quan turned to his side to make it easier for Wei Fuyuan to take a look. Wei Fuyuan only knew that the other party in the prop masters memory was surnamed Mo. Fortunately, Bei Quan had vast and powerful connections, and was able to quickly get the list of all the female employees surnamed Mo in Lisa Media. Lisa Media had a total of 12 women surnamed Mo in the wholepany; there were eight between the ages of 20 and 35. Wei Fuyuan looked up and down the list but wasnt able to find anyone whose appearance matched what he had seen in the memory. This result surprised Bei Quan. After thinking for a while, he decided to expand the search scope and transfer the information of the recently resigned employees. And they finally found the little Mo whom the props master met that fateful day. The girls name was Mo Yuqing. She was 26 years old and was an executive assistant. Even from Wei Fuyuans standards for aesthetics as a gay individual, he had to admit this Miss Mo Yuqing could certainly be called a beauty. Compared with Yan Shuangshuangs pitiful and weak temperament, Mo Yuqing was more morous and clearly was not a pushover. Mo Yuqing in the photo had sharp facial features and gorgeous makeup. If she was a few years younger, she could have easily entered the entertainment industry. It was reasonable to say that, with this appearance, Mo Yuqing should be given preferential treatment wherever she was. In an industry that attaches great importance to appearance such as the media, as long as her working ability was not poor to the point of anger and resentment, her future should have been bright. And truly, Mo Yuqing had not suffered at Lisa Media. On the contrary, she was the main representative of her department. She had also been praised by her superiors, colleagues and customers, and was highly appreciated by the leaders. Many people spected that she would have been promoted and raised to a higher position soon and embark on a new peak in her career. However, only 20 days ago, Mo Yuqing had suddenly resigned. Originally, thepany stipted that the resignation should be one month in advance, and generally, to facilitate the settlement of wages, the resignation date would be selected at the middle or end of the month. But Mo Yuqing hadnt done that. Shed sent an email to the leader on April 4th, saying that she had to resign immediately because of something at home and would not go to work the next day. Originally, the resignation did not meet the formalities and was indeed a bit weird. It was reasonable to say that the superior should have intervened. At that time, however, Lisa Media had just had a murder case in which Shen Xing had killed Xu Ziye, and they were being closely watched by various media.The public rtions department was also busy, and the entirepany was going through a rough time. Thus, Mo Yuqing was not the only one who resigned. The frequent personnel changes in that month made the leaders of all departments worry. No one had the leisure to care about the whereabouts of a former employee who no longer came to work. The timing of this resignation is too convenient. Wei Fuyuan frowned, Shen Xing killed Xu Ziye on the 2nd, and Mo Yuqing resigned two dayster He turned to Bei Quan and said, Im pretty sure that Mo Yuqing is the Xiaoqing who called us! Then Wei Fuyuan touched his chin, No wonder she said that she didnt know about S when she called. It turns out that she was no longer working for Lisa Media. He thought for a moment and asked, So what role did this person y in the case? Good question. Bei Quan smiled and nodded, Lets take a look at the clues at hand. C ording to Xiaoqing, that was, Mo Yuqing, the series of strange incidents at Lisa Media Company began when they recruited a new intern, S, that was, Yan Shuangshuang. Mo Yuqing described Yan Shuangshuang as a daughter of the devil. She portrayed her as a woman who could attract and make any man who saw her fall madly in love. However, after careful investigation, they found that Yan Shuangshuangs identity was strange. After a thorough examination, they discovered that Yan Shuangshuangs identity was also unusual. Not only was there no such individual found in the personnel file, but even the female employees in the firm did not think such a person existed. But when Wei Fuyuan inquired into the memory of the prop master, he did see Yan Shuangshuang as weak and slender as a small white flower, and Mo Yuqing beside her. Bei Quan drew a circle around the name Yan Shuangshuang with a red pen. Now, Im 90% sure that Yan Shuangshuang is the incarnation of Hui Gui in this case. As far as they knew, the onlydy who could see Yan Shuangshuang was Mo Yuqing, who had called the [Thriller Night Talk] hotline, which is suspicious. Yes! Young Master Wei suddenly patted his thigh. I felt something was wrong from the beginning. Now Ive finally figured it out! Bei Quan tilted his head slightly. Do you remember Mo Yuqings detailed description of Yan Shuangshuangs appearance when she called us? Wei Fuyuan said. When I was in Xies memories, I saw her do it again! Bei Quan, Oh? Wei Fuyuan asked, When you introduce me to others, you just say my name and position, right? You dont describe to others how tall and handsome I am or what clothes and belt I wear. Are others blind and cant see for themselves? His tone was very natural as heplimented himself. Isnt it unnecessary to be so specific in an introduction that youd go as far as tell others about how Im a handsome man with eight-pack abs and a mermaid line? Bei Quan smiled and nodded, That makes sense. And I noticed one more thing! Wei Fuyuan became more and more excited as he spoke, his voice increased in volume, and his words increased in speed subconsciously. He was as excited as a husky, eager to express himself. At the beginning, it was like looking at flowers in the fog. I couldnt see Yan Shuangshuangs appearance at all. I only had a vague impression that she should have a melon seed face and big eyes. But as Mo Yuqings description became more specific, I gradually had a specific understanding of her appearance, such as the shape of her nose and lips, what lipstick she was wearing, what clothes were on her and so on. There are some details that Mo Yuqing didnt mention, but I could see. But its not so much that I saw it with my eyes, it was more as if I was making it up by myself ording to what I expected of the others appearance and temperament! Young Master Wei paused. In other words, Yan Shuangshuangs appearance seemed like it was being created as Mo Yuqing described what she was supposed to look like! Proofreader Ghosties Gossip night talk *^*: Ghostie nomming melon seeds: here we have a peacock in his natural habitat unting his bright plumes trying to woo a thousand years old fox who may or maynot be secretly adoring the said peacock. Btw Im trying to pick a name between smol peacock master and silly husky princess for our familys little master Wei. Tell me what you think suits better. ^^ Chapter 26: This is Lan Tian’s Room.

Chapter 26: This is Lan Tians Room.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie May 2, Sunday, 2 p.m. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan came to an apartment building in the south of Fng Xngchng city. The apartmentplex was right in the middle of the emerging metropolitan region. It appeared no more than five years old and had a total of 28 floors. It was based on the single loft housing concept. Each apartment had a modest interior room, but the design was quite creative. It increased the practical size of the suite by separating the sleeping and living rooms with a semi-duplex construction. It was very fitting for bachelors or young couples. The transportation was convenient, all surrounding facilities were satisfactory, the security was reliable and the residence was brand new. Because it was not really affordable to rent or purchase, the majority of those who lived here were young social elites with fulfilling ies. The Mo Yuqing that Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were searching for, who called the hotline to inform them under the alias Xiaoqing, resided in the apartment 1905. The apartments main entryway was an automated door. To enter, you were required to swipe your card. In the absence of one, you would need to call the security guard, who would then enable you to enter the building with the owners permission. But it wasnt that much of a challenge for Bei Quan. Wei Fuyuan saw his boss stop at an intersection opposite of Mo Yuqings apartment, and then released Guan Hu Su Ying while waiting outside the building. Wei Fuyuan: ??? A momentter, Guan Hu Su Ying returned with a small card in its mouth. Wei Fuyuan: !!! This guy should sincerely get a part-time job as a thief, with such skills! He roared in his heart. Bei Quan took the door card and generously led Wei Fuyuan into the building, entered the elevator and went straight to the 19th floor. Mo Yuqing lived in room 1905, facing the southern side of themercial street. Wei Fuyuan rang the doorbell. The doorbell sounded again and again, yet no one answered. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan looked at each other. ording to the information they had obtained, Mo Yuqings parents died when she was still in junior high school. She was raised by her aunts family until she reached adulthood. Of course, her aunt did not treat her badly, but she was not her biological daughter after all. After Mo Yuqing graduated from college and left her hometown to work in Fng Xngchng City, she didnt keep close contact with her aunts family. The girl hadnt returned to her hometown for three years. She only greeted them on New Years day and sent some gifts. Bei Quan spected that her aunt might still not know that her niece had resigned from Lisa Media. Wei Fuyuan, What should we do? He took out his cell phone and said, Shall we call the police? Bei Quan grabbed Wei Fuyuans hand, then ced his hand on the door handle, pressed it down and pushed the door again. Creak The door opened in response.

Wei Fuyuan: He was now very confident that no door lock could stop this man! Bei Quan led Wei Fuyuan into the private house in confident strides. Although now was the time when the sun shone the brightest, Mo Yuqings living room was pitch dark with fine ckout curtains. As soon as they entered the door, they smelled a peculiar scent, not unlike the pungent smell of something gone rotten. Wei Fuyuans heart was pounding in his chest. He immediately searched for the switch on the wall and turned on the ceiling lights. Fortunately, the scene he had imagined did not appear. Neither were there any living people, nor any dead bodies. Wei Fuyuan patted his chest reassuringly and looked at the internal interior of the small duplex t. In terms of a single womans apartment, isnt Mo Yuqing too particr? Young Master Wei frowned. Given his stereotype as a gay guy, girls should be very clean and tidy, but Mo Yuqings suite was surprisingly messy. Takeout bags and empty beverage bottles were heaped by the kitchen entrance. There were also lunch boxes on the table that had not been cleaned after eating. Cockroaches, big and little, pranced aroundfortably. The nauseating odor in the house was due to the kitchen trash that had not been collected for an unknown time. Where has Mo Yuqing run off to? Wei Fuyuan covered his nose with his hand and frowned. Since shed decided to go out, why didnt she think of throwing all this rubbish away? How on earth does she even put up with this godforsaken stink? With that, he turned to look at Bei Quan but found that the other party was squatting at the kitchen door and was picking up those smelly garbage bags one by one. What are you doing?? Wei Fuyuan was shocked. Dont talk nonsense. Come over and help. Bei Quan waved to his assistant, Help me find all the takeout receipts. Wei Fuyuan had no choice but to rummage through the rubbish, which he did albeit begrudgingly. They found a total of eight takeout order receipts. Bei Quan lined them up one by one, So it turned out to be this way. Wei Fuyuan, What did you find? Bei Quan asked him to pay close attention to the time printed on the bill. The earliest one of these takeout orders is April 3, and thetest one is April 9. There is at least one every day. Bei Quan had a slight smile on his face, Does this mean that Mo Yuqing hasnt been back here for more than 20 days since the 9th? Wei Fuyuan widened his eyes. Then, where did she go? He pointed to the garbage pile they had just turned over. Even if you want to travel, shouldnt you first clean up the house before you go? Young Master Wei thought carefully and found more doubtful points , Also, these takeout boxes are from 3rd to 9th. Depending on the quantity of food, we can estimate that three meals a day would be enough for an average girl The more he spoke, the more frightened he became. If so, does this mean that she stayed at home for six or seven consecutive days starting from April 3rd, and then Wei Fuyuan took a deep breath. And then went missing? Bei Quan stood up, walked a few steps to the girls wardrobe, and opened the door. Mo Yuqings suitcase was still in the cab and her clothes were neatly tucked away. It didnt look like she had packed her belongings to go somewhere. Wei Fuyuan: What does it generally mean when someone doesnt return to their apartment for more than 20 days and doesnt take anything with them either? Even though Young Master Wei did not study criminal investigation, who hadnt watched a few crime thrillers and suspense movies in recent years? Hed already made some terrible assumptions. But she I mean, Mo Yuqing. She only called usst Thursday! Bei Quan only revealed a smile when he heard him. By the way, did you notice another detail? He said to Wei Fuyuan, These lunch boxes began to pile up on the 3rd ofst month Yes, Shen Xing killed Xu Ziye on the 2nd! Before Bei Quan could finish speaking, Wei Fuyuan had already understood. It would be foolish to say that these two things are not rted! - Monday, May 3rd, at 1:40 a.m. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan had been squatting near a vi for more than two hours. Its almost done, lets go in. Bei Quan looked down at his watch and smiled at Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan: It had only been less than 20 days since he applied for a part-time job at Santuchuan. He hadmitted so many illegal acts that even now he felt guilty. Now he would soon add one more to the list breaking into private houses at night! Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were guarding Lan Tians home. As the fiancee of Manager Xu Ziye, she didnt work for Lisa Media since her fiance had been murdered. In contrast to Mo Yuqings humble apartment, Lan Tian the eldest daughter of a director, resided in a single-family vi which was a part of a high-end neighborhood purchased by her parents. At the same time, she had a full-time maid and a security guard. Although Bei Quan could knock down everyone in the house, it was easier for him to cause problems on crowded asions and it was more convenient for him to cast spells in the middle of the night. As a result, he and Wei Fuyuan waited patiently untilte at night before deciding to begin their mission when they noticed that the lights in the vi were turned off. Lan Tians room is on the second floor. Bei Quan pointed to the southeast corner of the vi, Well climb straight to the top. Wei Fuyuan looked at the railing with an infrared induction rm, which was almost 1.5 meters high, and his heart slightly constricted. Hes not nning to make me climb the wall, is he? What if we get caught?! At this time, Bei Quan opened his ck umbre, which he habitually brought along with him. He stretched out his arm and pulled Young Master Wei under the umbre. Lets go. Wei Fuyuan had seen Bei Quans move before, but he still couldnt believe that as long as he held an umbre, he could go into no mansnd. Seeing Wei Fuyuans doubts, Bei Quan exined to his assistant as he walked. In fact, the utility of this umbre is limited. He said, It can only be used at night. Wei Fuyuan said Oh What about the day? Isnt it useless during the day? He added silently in his heart, But I see you often carrying this umbre during the day too. Bei Quan smiled, During the day, well, it has other uses. By now, they had reached the courtyard of the vi. Bei Quan stretched out his hand and pushed open the gate. Holding an umbre, he passed through the garden under the security surveince camera and opened the vi door in a simr manner. The vi was quiet, only a few wallmps were still on, and the light emitted was bleak. Wei Fuyuan was aware that Bei Quan was visiting the vi for the first time, yet he appeared to be extremely familiar with its interior structure. He moved quickly and silently across the living room, located the railing steps next to the kitchen, led him to the second floor and came to a halt in front of a door in the corridors south. We are here. Bei Quan stepped closer to Wei Fuyuans ear and said in a whisper, This is Lan Tians room. Wei Fuyuans ear was brushed by Bei Quans warm breath, and it became itchy and red. He resisted the urge to rub his ear and tried to sound steady. What are you going to do? Ha ha. Bei Quanughed softly, Of course, let her tell us what she knows. Wei Fuyuan thought that Bei Quan would repeat the entire thing again. After opening the door, he would stun Miss Lan Tian, and then let Wei Fuyuan sift through her memory. Unexpectedly, Bei Quan opened his suitcase and took out a gray stone. Wait a minute, it should be ready soon. Then he gently tapped the stone on the floor. The stone cracked like an eggshell, and gray smoke came out of the crack. The thick fog whirled in the air, and then, like a snake, squeezed through the crack of the door into Lan Tians room. Chapter 27: What are you doing here?

Chapter 27: What are you doing here?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Tick, tick, tick Lan Tian could vaguely hear the sound of water dripping on the ground. She opened her eyes sharply, sat up in the dark and switched on the bedsidemp. Lan Tian was, at present, somewhat mentally unstable and often suffered from insomnia until the early hours of the morning. Whats more, even if she barely slept, she was a light sleeper, and it was easy for her to be awakened by any noise even a little rustle from the wind could jostle her awake. Lan Tians parents thought their daughter had not recovered from the shock of her fiances murder. However, Lan Tian was the only one who knew what was truly making her feel scared and nervous every day. The dripping noise stopped when bedsidemp light turned on. Lan Tian sat on the bed, grabbed the quilt, pricked up her ears and listened attentively for three minutes. No more sounds. Lan Tian let out a sigh of relief andid back under the quilt. She reached out to turn off the light, but just as she touched the switch, she changed her mind and only slightly dimmed the light. Lan Tian carefully looked around and made sure that there were no abnormalities in the room, before she finally settled down and closed her eyes. But unfortunately she didnt have time to fall asleep again. Tick Tick Tick The sound of water droplets falling on the ground could be heard once again. Lan Tian abruptly sat up on the bed. Tick Another drip. This time she was able to locate the source of the sound. A vase on the dressing table had cracked at some point; water was trickling out and had pooled on the table. Lan Tian was struggling with depression and having been awakened by a leaking vase after struggling to fall asleep, made her feel extremely upset. She resisted the impulse to smash the vase; she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Lan Tian took a step forward. Plop! Unprepared, she stepped on something wet and slippery. Lan Tian instinctively looked down. She was startled to discover a pool of brilliant red, sticky liquid beneath her feet. Although the light in the house was not too bright, the color and texture of the liquid would immediately remind people of the substance: blood. Lan Tian opened her mouth to scream, but the sound was caught in her throat. Only a hehe sound left her mouth. She instinctively retracted her feet, rubbed them and jumped onto bed, inevitably smearing the vivid red against the quilt. No, thats not right! Lan Tians mind was in chaos. She cried and screamed.

How can there be blood? How can there be blood here? Just then, her blood-stained bed dipped. Lan Tian was startled when she felt the unexpected tugging force and nervously nced in the direction the pressure wasing from. A hand had grasped a corner of her nket and was slowly pulling it back inch by inch, exposing her to the cold air emitted by the air conditioner. Lan Tian trembled like a brittle leaf. She was terrified, as if under a petrification curse, she found herself unable to move, stiff as a statue on the bed. She could only open a pair tearful eyes and stare at the hand tugging at her nket. It was a womans hand. The hand was slender and elegant, with no visible bony joints nor a limping wrist. It would be a hand worth admiring; at this time, however, this beautiful and well-proportioned hand was entirely caked in mud and bloodstains. Woo Lan Tian squeezed a desperate sob out of her throat. Unfortunately, something that would make her fall even deeper into desperation was yet toe. The hand was horrifying enough, but it wasnt long before the other hand also climbed onto her quilt. First two hands, then two arms and then a messy head. Like toothpaste being squeezed out of a bottle, a woman squeezed herself out from under Lan Tians narrow bed, from a gap which couldnt have been more than 10 cm in width Like a spider: using both hands and feet, she crawled onto the bed bit by bit. Woo no Lan Tian was entirely paralyzed by fear. She was trapped on the bed and all her courage to escape had disappeared. The woman climbed onto her body, stretched out hands covered with mud and blood and wrapped her fingers around Lan Tians neck. Lan Tian opened her mouth like a fish out of water as she suffocated. She wanted to beg for mercy, to apologize. She wanted to cry for help. But she was incapable of uttering even a single syble. C At 3 a.m Bei Quan left Lan Tians vi side by side with Wei Fuyuan under the ck umbre. Is it alright to leave the person there like this? Even after having walked for 20 meters, Wei Fuyuan still couldnt help looking back at the big house behind him. Its okay, were not responsible for taking care of her. Bei Quan didnt even nce back. Tomorrow, the person who should be in charge will take care of her. Wei Fuyuan said, Oh. After taking a few more steps forward, he asked again, Why didnt you just let me see Lan Tians memory? Why use such a circuitous method? Bei Quan nced at his assistant, I thought you hated looking into other peoples memories. Wei Fuyuan, I dont like it The feeling of integrating into other peoples memories was really strange. The feeling that his whole body was soaking in some viscous liquid made him get goosebumps every time. And, what Bei Quan needed him to see was usually not something pleasant. Disregarding the first two postmortem experiences, even when he looked at Yan Shuangshuang from the perspective of the prop master, he could not enjoy the pleasure of appreciating beautiful women. In retrospect, only the word weird could be used to describe the experience. Even though he didnt like to see it,? not needing to and not wanting to, werepletely different. Wei Fuyuan was unable to express his true feelings, so he merely wanted Bei Quan to find him valuable. He just wanted Bei Quan to rely on him as much as possible. But its convenient to know. Young Master Wei gave himself a justifiable reason. Ha ha ha. Bei Quanughed. We dont currently know what role Lan Tian yed in this case. Even if you want to check her memory, you wouldnt know where to cut it. Itd be wasteful to make you go through everything she has experienced in the past few months. Bei Quan paused. So, I simply used the nightmare to scare her. After being frightened, her psychological defense will be sufficiently copsed for us to find out what role she yed. Oh. Wei Fuyuan nodded. It turned out to be like this. The young master was satisfied, and the little tangle in his heart dispersed. He became energetic again. Bei Quan nced at Wei Fuyuan. He thought in his heart, If it was any ordinary person, they would have to lie in bed for most of the day after experiencing an out-of-body experience once. It is thanks to your eight-character, the golden light of merit and virtue, and your strong body, you can withstand me shooting your soul around, tossing it back and forth. Besides, I might need to throw you around againter. Take it easy and save the opportunity for when I need it most. Of course, Bei Quan felt that he didnt have to say these words to Young Master Wei. C After they left Lan Tians vi, they didnt go back to Sntchun and instead went to another ce without stopping. This time, their destination was Mingtai mountain on the outskirts of the city. However, although Mingtai Mountain was called Mountain, it could really only be regarded as a hill in terms of height. It was located in the eastern suburbs of Fng Xngchng city. In ancient times, it was the site of the royal garden. Now it has been remodeled into a park. It was regarded as one of the less famous scenic spots around this historic, ancient city. Wei Fuyuan drove and Bei Quan took the front passenger seat. It took them more than an hour to get to Mingtai Mountain. They arrived veryte into the night, and of course, the park wasnt open. Sharing the ck umbre, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan swaggered in through the front door and walked to the back of Mingtai mountain ording to the information Lan Tian had given them. It was already 4:20 in the morning. The back mountain of Mingtai mountain was very big. Bei Quan wanted to finish the task before dawn, so he released Su Ying to help. The snow-white fox jumped into the night like a gust of wind and disappeared in a sh. Fifteen minutester, it returned and circled Bei Quan twice. Bei Quan smiled at Wei Fuyuan. Found it. Su Ying led them to the north slope of a back mountain. There were too many ces to go to in Fng Xngchng city. Mingtai Mountain was not a well-known tourist attraction. Furthermore, all of the things to see and do here were focused on the front mountain, whereas the back mountain was generally a site where few people came, even on holidays. Amongst the jagged pines and bushes, there was only a small pavilion on the north slope. It was early morning, in a deserted Suburban Park, but a young woman was sitting at the small pavilion with blue tiles and red pirs. At this time of the morning, a lonely girl was sitting in a broken pavilion on the hillside. Even people with a strong heart couldnt help questioning, What the hell?! When Wei Fuyuan saw her from a distance, he couldnt help but shudder. The scene was jarring; however, the woman in front of him was nothing like the ghosts he had seen in horror movies: dressed in white or red and disheveled. The girl sitting in the pavilion was wearing a light cyan dress. She had long curly hair that had beenbed back into a ponytail, and she looked clean and tidy from behind. Mo Yuqing! Bei Quan shouted. The woman in the pavilion turned. After seeing her face, Young Master Wei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. There was no doubt that the person in the pavilion was Mo Yuqing. Like her image in the archives, Mo Yuqing was very beautiful. Even in the dark with only dim road lights around. They could see that the other person was only wearing light make-up. She looked like a real beauty. Mo Yuqing stared at Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan for a moment, then turned her head, as if she didnt care about them. Bei Quan wasnt bothered by the girls indifference at all. He made his way to the pavilion and sat What are you doing here? Bei Quan asked. Mo Yuqing turned her head and seemed to be seriously thinking about Bei Quans question. Well, Im waiting for someone She was silent for a minute before she answered softly. As soon as Mo Yuqing spoke, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan both nced at each other. Her voice was indeed the same as the Xiao Qings voice they had heard on the hotline. Is that so? Bei Quan asked with a smile. Who are you waiting for? Trantors Note- We are nearing to the end of the 2nd arc (???) All the answers will be revealed soon. Co-editors Rambles: (? ?~ ?? ??)? Hello! Hello! Mreow here~ We are quite a few chapters into the novel, and I have yet to make an appearance! Firstly, thank you for reading <3 <3 <3 Secondly eekC why would you approach a lonely beauty in the middle of nowhere!? Havent these two ever seen a horror movie?? Little girls hanging about in the middle of the night are never any good! ( ? _ ? ) Chapter 28: I Did It !

Chapter 28: I Did It !

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Mo Yuqing showed a confused expression when she heard the question, Who are you waiting for? She sat here for a long time, but it seemed that she had never thought about it. Bei Quan and Mo Yuqing looked at each other wordlessly. Mo Yuqing didnt respond to his question, instead turned her head and stared at the dark mountains in the distance with her deste eyes. It was as if she had no sense of what was happening around her. Bei Quan turned back and hooked his finger at Wei Fuyuan. Young Master Wei understood immediately. He quickly stepped forward, opened the photo album on his mobile phone and handed it to Bei Quan. Bei Quan disyed the screen in front of Mo Yuqing. Are you waiting for him perhaps? Mo Yuqing lowered her head upon hearing this. On the screen was a selfie. In the photo, a man and a woman were intimately attached to each other, along with their cheeks squished close together and index fingers wrapped together. Red pirs and railings could be seen around them, and a corner of the pavilions cornice was faintly visible from the edge. Mo Yuqing was stunned. The woman in the picture was herself, and the other person Ziye Are you and Manager Xu lovers? Bei Quan took back the mobile phone and asked softly, This park is where you used toe on dates. You took this picture here, didnt you? Wei Fuyuan, from the sideline, noted that Mo Yuqings reply was exceedingly slow, far slower than that of an executive assistant with strong business skills or even a young woman in her early twenties. But this picture seemed to have touched her. Yes Mo Yuqing muttered to herself. Ziye and I are lovers W-we are together She paused, No We have separated Mo Yuqing said, Hes getting married Hes getting married soon

After hearing her affirm to them, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan said in their hearts, Sure enough. Mo Yuqing was a stunning youngdy. Her presence was exceptional, even in media businesses where there were thousands of handsome men and beautiful women. Attractive and intelligent girls were always more likely to attract the opposite sex with simr excellent conditions. Mo Yuqing was very young when her parents died. This had made her acutely aware of the warmth and coldness of human rtionships. Her personality was considerably more precocious than her peers of the same age, and she was far more ready to grasp opportunities, money and happiness than anybody else. As early as adolescence, Mo Yuqing knew her advantages and shorings and ordingly chose media major in college and joined Lisa Media after graduation. Her only purpose in this line of work was to find a wealthy husband. Mo Yuqing had a specific criterion for her potential spouse. The other party should be a senior in the same industry, at a position higher than hers, skilled and promising, and able to assist her in her career development. Furthermore, the other party had to establish a solid footing in the city with a house and a car. It would be preferable if the family was wealthy too. Hence, as soon as Mo Yuqing joined thepany, she set her sights on Xu Ziye, the manager of the public rtions department. Manager Xus family condition was average, but he was performing well in the industry and had a bright future ahead of him. He was also tall and attractive. He was a walking testosterone, which made him highly appealing to women. Lisa Media had obscure rules regarding workce dating. But, Xu Ziye had always chosen to strictly avoid engaging in such rtionships at work for the sake of his future. Manager Xu, on the other hand, had recently separated from his third girlfriend and was in a delicate emotional state. In the face of the deliberate kindness of Mo Yuqing, a great beauty, Xu Ziye almost fell for her without resistance, breaking his principle of never falling in love with coworkers. However, Xu Ziye was still thinking about his future in thepany, so even if he was dating Mo Yuqing, he only considered her a secret lover. He never showed any familiarity with Mo Yuqing, no more than a nodding acquaintance in thepany, nor did he bring her back to his own home, let alone go to the other partys house. In addition, he never stayed overnight in a well-kept hotel with her, in fear of running into an acquaintance. Xu Ziye would only choose a ce where there were few people like the back of Mingtai mountain. The group photo of Manager Xu and Mo Yuqing on their mobile phone was the only intimate photo taken by Xu Ziye and Mo Yuqing that could prove their rtionship. The ce where they took the photo was some shabby, nameless pavilion. Mo Yuqing insisted on taking the photo and then sent it to Xu Ziye via WeChat. Shortly after taking this photo, Xu Ziye, who was a very ambitious individual, abandoned her and began dating Miss Lan Tian, the director of thepanys daughter. Mo Yuqing sat in the pavilion. Like a patient with Alzheimers disease, she had to think hard for a while before her memories of the past with Xu Ziye became clear. At this time, Bei Quan asked, Xu Ziye is dead, do you know? Mo Yuqing thought for a while. Yes. She nodded. Do you know why Xu Ziye died? Mo Yuqings face became puzzled. Ziye, why did he die? The girl murmured. He was killed He quarreled with his colleague and was killed by the other party Bei Quan continued to guide her step by step. So, why did Xu Ziye quarrel with others? Mo Yuqings stagnant eyes now glowed with a sharp glint. Yes, because of Yan Shuangshuang. She said, There is a new intern at ourpany. Everyone likes her, and every man falls for her Bei Quan asked, Who is Yan Shuangshuang? Mo Yuqing replied, She is my colleague. Then, she proceeded to describe her appearance more specifically. She has a melon seed face, big eyes, small mouth, peach heart-shaped lips and dimples when she smiles Bei Quan interrupted Mo Yuqings description. He took out a photo and handed it to her. Melon face, big eyes just like this person? Mo Yuqings emotionless face showed a bewildered expression when she saw the photo. As for the small mouth, there are dimples whileughing Bei Quan took out another photo. There happens to be another person here, who is also very simr to your description. In front of Mo Yuqing, the two photographs were ced side by side. The two girls in the photos, one older and the other younger, appeared to have just graduated from university. They were not great beauties who had the capability to enter the entertainment circle like Mo Yuqing, but they were quite attractive and their facial features were extremely detailed. They used to be your colleagues, right? Bei Quan asked with a smile, Do you remember them? Mo Yuqings lips trembled. Remember Bei Quan smiled. Lisa Media had an ident in mid-March this year. He said in a chatty tone. During the rehearsal of the anniversary celebration of a live broadcast tform, the LED indicator sign on the edge of the aisle had been glued incorrectly. Unfortunately, it fell on top of the hostess and injured her spine. She is confined to a wheelchair for the rest of her life. The intern in charge of pasting the LED indication markers was fired by thepany, and she had topensate a substantial portion of the hostesss medical expenses. Bei Quan looked at Mo Yuqing. Coincidentally, you were at the rehearsal scene when the ident happened. He paused and enunciated carefully, Also, the one who was initially supposed to go through the stage procedure should be executive director Lan Tian. Mo Yuqing raised her head, her murky gaze fixed on Bei Quans. Her formerly cloudy eyes were now miraculously clear. Yes, I did it Mo Yuqing whispered, I did it. The past, which she had purposefully forgotten and buried in the depths of her consciousness, was unearthed by two strangers without warning. Mo Yuqing felt something akin to relief, rather than terror and anxiety. She admitted that she was jealous of Lan Tian. That woman was nowhere better than her, but since she was born with a golden spoon, she could have everything she desired with a snap of her fingers. Lan Tian had money which she could never be able to earn on her own even if she gged off her entire life. She was able to receive the highest level of education, was quickly promoted to executive director despite having no qualifications, effortlessly took her Xu Ziye, and became his fiancee. As for Mo Yuqing herself, no one, whether they were colleagues or friends, knew that she had been with Xu Ziye before. The only evidence that she had been with Xu Ziye for a brief period was a couple photo in her mobile phone photo album. Bei Quan continued, You wanted to take revenge on Lan Tian, didnt you? Mo Yuqing nodded. She was so jealous of Lan Tian that she couldnt sleep at night. She wanted to trample the woman under her feet and bash her head fiercely. So Mo Yuqing took advantage of the opportunity for the two to work together and secretly moved the LED indicator marker to the edge of the aisle when no one noticed. She wanted to have Lan Tian, who had a ritual of walking through the process in person, step onto the stage during the formal rehearsal. At that time, Lan Tian didnt know that her efficient and obedient assistant was her sworn rival. She didnt put up any defense in her heart. Mo Yuqing was extremely confident in her n. She just wanted to see Lan Tian fall from grace. It was a pity that the one who fell, in the end, was an innocent hostess. The poor hostess was so unlucky that she knocked her waist on the steps and broke her spine, and would never be able to walk again in her life. The female host was only 31 years old, and her child had not yet been to kindergarten. Someone had to be held ountable for such a terrible disaster, so the intern who glued the LED indicators had to bear the brunt of the me. This na?ve intern had recently graduated and had no social experience. She wasnt even able to defend herself and was promptly charged with negligence on the job which resulted in a serious injury. The girl was not only dismissed, but a civilwsuit was filed against her and she had to pay arge amount of money. The newly graduated girls deposit was only four figures. Her parents hardly pieced together enough to collectpensation for their daughters blunder. Naturally, she could not continue to work in this industry and had to go back to her hometown to find another job. From the beginning to end, Mo Yuqing, who was the real perpetrator, was never suspected by anyone. Chapter 29，Part 1: It’s actually not that bad!

Chapter 29Part 1: Its actually not that bad!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan smiled and took back the photos of the hostess and the interns. Now, think about it again. He asked Mo Yuqing, Who is Yan Shuangshuang? Mo Yuqings lips trembled. Yes She put her hands on her knees and unconsciously fiddled with the hem of her dress. No one Yan Shuangshuang the girl murmured. Yan Shuangshuang doesnt exist at all Mo Yuqing finally remembered. From beginning to end, there had never been an intern named Yan Shuangshuang. This woman was just someone she had imagined. Mo Yuqing was attractive, clever, talented and her outstanding beauty empowered her to take advantage of studies and employment opportunities. She had always been the focus of everyone on asions where the opposite sex gathered and had been the envy of manydies her age. This made her extremely confident in her appearance, but it also made her rely too much on this congenital condition: Beautiful people deserve more opportunities Beautiful people should be liked by everyone Beautiful people could live better In fact, Mo Yuqing understood that her jealousy had ruined the lives of two innocent people. But she had both inferiority and pride. When she faced failure and self-reproach, she chose not to face and address her mistakes, but, rather, transfered all kinds ofplex and strong negative emotions towards Xu Ziye, who had abandoned her, and Miss Lan Tian, who she believed was inferior to her but was destined to be rich and glorious. Jealousy, resentment, reluctance, fear and guilt. Hui Gui was drawn to her because of these negative emotions. Thus, Yan Shuangshuang, a demon girl who only exists in Mo Yuqings imagination, was born. In Mo Yuqings opinion, beauty represents everything. Therefore, Yan Shuangshuang was designed to be a beautiful girl, who was weak, pure and lovable. She was like a lily of the valley, swaying in the morning dew. At the same time, she was enchanting and charming in ways that enticed any man who saw her into falling in love with her. In reality, Mo Yuqing waspletely unaware of it. Its a result of the guilt shes been carrying around in her heart. When she created Yan Shuangshuang, she unintentionallybined the looks of the female anchor and the intern. Perhaps in Mo Yuqings subconscious mind, Yan Shuangshuang, who had some physical characteristics of the two people, was the embodiment of the female anchor and intern. Perhaps she created Yan Shuangshuang to let those two individuals live happily ever after in her imagination and believed that by making Yan Shuangshuang more beautiful and popr, her unknown crimes might go unpunished. In Mo Yuqings unconscious rules, in order for Yan Shuangshuang to be seen by someone, she had to have been personally introduced and physically described until the other party conjured an ideal, specific image from her words. This process was time-consuming, so only a few men in such arge Lisa Mediapany had seen Yan Shuangshuang with their own eyes. Mo Yuqing used those people to prove the charm of the Daughter of the Devil, and seduced Xu Ziye with Yan Shuangshuang, with the goal of destroying the other partys marriage with Lan Tian. She seeded. But it went too far. Xu Ziye and Shen Xing were jealous of each other over Yan Shuangshuang, and Shen Xing ended up slitting Manager Xus throat with an art knife. When Mo Yuqing learned of Xu Ziyes death, she truly felt terrified. A beautiful, weak and innocent face had not only showed the allure of beauty but also caused death. She felt that she had killed her ex-boyfriend herself. After that day, Mo Yuqing resigned from Lisa Media in a hurry. She dared not go back to thepany or even go out. She was afraid of seeing Yan Shuangshuang again. Bei Quan was satisfied when Mo Yuqing personally affirmed his assessment. In fact, he had already spected on the true origin of Yan Shuangshuang thanks to Wei Fuyuan, in addition to the clues obtained from the employees of Lisa Media. Young Master Wei had seen Yan Shuangshuangs true face in the memory of the prop master, surnamed Xie. Although the recollection couldnt be immediately screenshotted and printed like a film, Zhu Ling was talented enough to draw a vivid portrait of the beauty with Wei Fuyuans description. Bei Quan took this portrait to the girls he met at the wedding photography scene the day before and asked them to identify them. Several girls had said they did not know the woman. Only the makeup artist whod worked the longest in Lisa Media and had, had contact with the most people, recognized the woman. After careful thinking, she said that the face and eye shape of the woman in the portrait were very simr to the hostess who left thepany the previous month because of an injury.

With this clue, it became much easier to find the connection between the hostess and the intern, Yan Shuangshuang. However, although Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan cleared up the rtionship between Hui Gui and Mo Yuqing, there was still an obvious doubt in the case, so they went to another party, Lan Tian, and got the rest of the truth from her. Now, lets go back to the beginning. Bei Quan smiled at Mo Yuqing, Who are you waiting for here? Mo Yuqing was taken aback by Bei Quans question. Yeah She muttered to herself. What am I doing here? Who am I waiting for? Bei Quan looked down at his watch. It was five oclock in the morning, less than an hour before dawn. Theres still time. He thought to himself. Do you remember where you were before you came here? Bei Quan smiled and guided Mo Yuqing to help her remember. I resigned from thepany. Mo Yuqing said, Then I stayed at home Afraid to go out Bei Quan thought of the leftover takeout lunch boxes he saw in Mo Yuqings apartment and added for her, Yes, youve been in the house for a long time. You were so afraid to go out that you dared not even throw away the garbage. He paused, Then why are you here now? Mo Yuqing blinked. Her memory was like a jigsaw puzzle that had been broken apart and disassembled. One by one, she needed to explore carefully along with the clues and reassemble the messy fragments. Right The girl blinked and finally thought of something, I received a text message Mo Yuqing reflexively reached into her coat pocket to take out her mobile phone but found it empty. She was stunned and thought of looking in her handbag. But no matter where she looked, she couldnt find her bag. Mo Yuqing was surprised that she had nothing but a set of clothes, shoes and socks on her person. The girl stood up. Whats going on? Wheres my bag? Wheres my cell phone? Her voice was filled with uncontroble panic, Why am I here? Bei Quan took the mobile phone, handed over by Wei Fuyuan and showed Mo Yuqing the screen. The screen disyed a screenshot of a short message: [You bitch, I know what you did!] Mo Yuqing: She stared at the screen lit up in Bei Quans hand and remained silent for a long time. Yes Mo Yuqing whispered, That day I received a text message from Lan Tian She found the picture of me and Ziye She knows Bei Quan nodded, Yes, so Lan Tian asked you to meet. After a pause, he said softly, Then you decided to meet with her and came to the back of Mingtai mountain on the evening of April 9 to meet Lan Tian in this pavilion. Mo Yuqing gave an um. Bei Quan, And then? The girl stopped talking again. She frowned and thought hard, her fingers gripped her skirt tightly, and her knuckles turned blue from white. I dont know Mo Yuqing felt a strong uneasiness in her heart. She had a terrible premonition that what she had forgotten would make her fall into an abyss that she would never be able to crawl back out from. She was afraid to know the truth, yet, at the same time, was eager to hold on to the relief from knowing the truth. Mo Yuqings voice let out a faint cry, I really really dont remember Bei Quans lips curved. Then he stretched out his hand and suddenly pushed Mo Yuqing on her back when she waspletely unprepared. C Mo Yuqing pounced forward without warning. As she was falling, she closed her eyes reflexively and stretched her hands forward. She did fall, but her knee did not feel pain. You bitch! Mo Yuqing heard a sharp female voice scolding furiously, I know you did it! Mo Yuqing opened her eyes and muttered, Lan, Lan Tian She was trembling in front of the woman. Before she knew what was happening, Lan Tian rushed over and stretched out her hand to pull her hair. You killed Ziye, didnt you? Youre responsible for so many things in thepany! I dont know how you did it, but it mustve been you! Mo Yuqing screamed and tried to cover her head, struggling to break free from Lan Tians grip. She was so scared that she couldnt think rationally. Aside from crying and screaming, she had forgotten how to defend herself. You also nned the stage ident, didnt you? Lan Tian beat and scolded, How many more people do you want to hurt? How many more people will you kill? Mo Yuqing felt her ears buzzing. Only one thought filled her mind, that was Lan Tian knew everything! In an extreme panic, Mo Yuqing instinctively struggled violently. Two girls of the same age and shape naturally had simr strength. It was difficult for one party to subdue the other when fighting. When Mo Yuqing began to resist fiercely, Lan Tian finally let go of her hair. Mo Yuqing didnt care much. Like a cornered animal forced into a desperate situation, she ran in a panicked state towards an uncertain direction. Her right shoe came loose and she ran staggeringly, utterly blind to the directions of East, West, North, and South. When Mo Yuqing realized that there was a fence in front and a cliff below the fence, she had no way out. She suddenly stopped and looked back at Lan Tian, But the long, messy hair stuck to her face and blocked her view. Mo Yuqing heard a sharp scream. Bitch, die! The next second, a force hit her back heavily. Mo Yuqing fell forward uncontrobly, crossed the low railing fence and plunged straight down - Just when Mo Yuqing thought she was going to fall down the cliff, someone grabbed her arm with one hand and dragged her back from the edge of the fall. The girl sat down on the ground. She looked dazedly at Bei Quan, who had just pulled her back from falling So its like this Mo Yuqings lips murmured: Im dead Wei Fuyuan, who had been watching all this silently, found that the girls appearance hadpletely changed in an instant. She was no longer as bright as she was at first. Mo Yuqings hair was scattered, covered with blood, fallen leaves and mud, and her dress was dirty. There was a big hole in the silk stockings. Without shoes, her right foot twisted at an abnormal angle, and a white fractured bone protruded from the distorted incision. Im dead Im really dead Wei Fuyuan turned on the shlight on his mobile phone and took a picture under the railing. Below was a dark cliff with verdant vegetation. If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes just now, it would have been impossible to imagine that a corpse that had been dead for more than 20 days was hidden underneath. Yes, Mo Yuqing had died long ago. As early as the 9th ofst month, she and Lan Tian met here. They had a serious altercation, and Lan Tian ended up pushing Mo Yuqing down the cliff between all the tearing and chasing. The back of Mingtai mountain was usually uninhabited. In addition, the day of the incident was not a holiday, and it was dusk. The noise made by Mo Yuqing and Lan Tian did not manage to disturb anyone. When Mo Yuqing fell off the cliff, Lan Tian quickly woke up from her anger. After she realized what she had just done, her blood turned cold and she felt extremely frightened. The vegetation on the cliff was lush. Looking down from the railing, let alone confirming if the other party was alive or dead, Lan Tian couldnt even see a corner of Mo Yuqings clothes. She didnt dare to climb down to find out, and she didnt dare to call the police. Lan Tian fled the scene and didnt forget to take away the handbag and shoes that Mo Yuqing left on the ground when she ran away. As for Mo Yuqing, she hadnt even realized she had died. People who die suddenly in idents often be earth-bound spirits. If no one told them or if they didnt see their own body, the memory of the dead person would often stay stuck on before the ident and they wouldnt be aware that they had died. This was the case with Mo Yuqing. She forgot why she came here. Her soul stayed in the pavilion waiting to meet someone she couldnt remember. Mo Yuqing crouched on the ground, and lifted her pale blood-stained hand, brushed her tangled hair that was clinging to her blood-stained cheeks, and stared up at Bei Quan. If Yan Shuangshuang is just a person I imagined, what is she? The best way to eliminate the resentment of a person who died suddenly was to let her know clearly how she died. Bei Quans patience with Mo Yuqing was surprisingly good. Its a ghost attached to you Well, you can think of it as a kind of evil spirit. He exined concisely, The ghost feeds on your negative emotions, so it will do everything to enhance your obsession, desire, or any other strong negative emotions. On the surface, it was fulfilling your wishes, but in fact, it just treats you like a buffet table. Bei Quan paused and added, You told us about your situation in some way. Thats why we showed up here to finish it for you. Mo Yuqing nodded numbly, wondering if she understood. The girl died twenty days ago. When she had called the hotline for [Thriller Night Talk]st Thursday night, she was already an earth-bound spirit stranded in this ce. A momentter, Mo Yuqing blinked and asked slowly, So is she still there? Bei Quan knew who this she meant, so he replied with a smile. Yes. Mo Yuqing blinked. where is she? Bei Quan was still smiling. The Young Master Wei, who was listening to the conversation between the two, felt goosebumps appear all over. Bei Quan slowly and clearly said the answer, Yan Shuangshuang, she is behind you now. Mo Yuqing was stunned. She lowered her head and nced over her shoulder. Two snow-white and slender arms were wrapped around her shoulders and loosely around her chest. Mo Yuqing turned back slowly. A melon-faced, almond-eyed beauty was hugging her back, smiling sweetly, with heart-shaped lips, and a pair of yful dimples visible on her cheeks. This scene was very strange. A dirty ghost, covered with mud and blood, knelt on the ground and behind her was a pure and beautiful girl. Thetter also hugged the former with two arms, just like a pair of girlfriends with great feelings. The appearance of the ghost Yan Shuangshuang was designed by Mo Yuqing. The condition for seeing her like this was that Mo Yuqing describe the other party in words. The reason Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan could see the Hui Gui as a frail, tiny white blossom now was because they had heard Xiaoqing describe Yan Shuangshuangs appearance and clothing on the [Thriller Night Talk] hotline. Well, its actually quite good this way. Bei Quan gentlyforted his poor assistant, who was already covered in sweat. Otherwise, youd see a swarm of dark shadows behind her right now. After all, Yan Shuangshuang could make men fall in love at first sight. In terms of senses, it was much better than the real body of the Hui Gui. Wei Fuyuan nced at Bei Quan silently. He didnt feelforted at all. Chapter 29，Part 2: It’s actually not that bad!

Chapter 29Part 2: Its actually not that bad!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quans tone was calm, but his spirit and mind felt as strained as a bowstring pulled taut. He was several steps away from Mo Yuqing, who was kneeling. The smile on his face dimmed as he stared at the Yan Shuangshuang embracing the girls shoulder. The Hui Gui returned his gaze. Its pupils were as deep and ck as a bottomless ocean. It was a silent confrontation between one person and one ghost. Yan Shuangshuangs left hand slightly moved, seemingly more attuned to upward movement. Bei Quan took a step sideways and squared himself in front of Wei Fuyuan like a shield. Even for someone quite bold and fearless of death like Bei Quan, one would have to admit that they had encountered a tough situation this time. Even though it was a Hui Gui, the cultivation of this Hui Gui was not to be underestimated. If the Executioner they metst week was scum with abat effectiveness of about 10 who even Wei Fuyuan, an ordinary man who hadnt even opened his Yin and Yang eyes, couldpete against with a pair of fists, then the Yan Shuangshuang he faced this time had abat effectiveness of at least 5000. Yan Shuangshuang didnt know how many negative human emotions it had absorbed, but its Taoist practice was quite profound. The strong ck Qi faintly glowed with a purple light all over his body. Bei Quan could sense the resentment and Yin Qi that radiated off of it just by gazing at it it was like an invisible pressure that wanted to crush his spine under its sheer weight. Its really troublesome this time. Bei Quan thought in his heart. Yan Shuangshuang was a rare and ferocious ghost, even among the Hui Guis. Since he took over the [Thriller Night Talk], he had met his fair share of opponents, but this ones cultivation had to, at least, be in the top two. Bei Quan estimated that with his strength, he should just barely be able topete with the opponent. If his partner was a practitioner who had received orthodox training since childhood, he could have assisted him by protecting him while he was vulnerable. However, at this time, he only had Young Master Wei, who didnt even have an inkling of knowledge about anything like that. Bei Quan quickly assessed the situation in his mind. From the corner of his eye, he nced at the foolish Wei Fuyuan beside him. If I have to fight, I have to get rid of this boy. Bei Quan thought. If something happens to this boy here, Zhu Ling wouldnt hesitate to kill me on the spot. But if he was the only one, even if he fought with everything he had, how would he seal it into the Lost God Banner alone? Bei Quans original magical weapon was called the Qingguang Vientiane Brush. While using it, one needs to use their own blood as a medium to draw the various talismans into the void, then inject their true vitality to activate the spell. The talisman that sealed the Hui Gui into the Lost God Banner, however, was veryplex. Bei Quan couldnt move when drawing the talisman because a single mistake would be deadly. But if he couldnt move, for a Hui Gui with iparable strength, it was undoubtedly the best time for the enemy to attack and kill its opponent in a single blow. Whats more, the Qingguang Vientiane Pen was quite difficult to use. The more powerful the talisman, the more profound the casters magic had to be. With Bei Quans current ability, facing a ghost with cultivation like Yan Shuangshuangs, hed likely not get a second chance, if he failed to seal it in one attempt. So Bei Quan needed an assistant or a partner. He used to work with others when dealing with Hui Gui before. Unfortunately, every partner of his failed tost long, and he would have no choice but to face a formidable opponent on his own.

He didnt want Wei Fuyuan to end up the same, so he couldnt let him get involved! Bei Quan made up his mind. He would send away Young Master Wei first, and then try to find a way to deal with Yan Shuangshuang. If theres really no choice, he would just have to go all out. At this time, Yan Shuangshuang loosened the arm around Mo Yuqings neck and stood up under Bei Quans weary gaze. It did not get into any attack position. It only gently put its hand on adazed Mo Yuqings shoulder. Then it spoke. Yan Shuangshuangs voice was as sweet and gentle as Mo Yuqing had described it, with a soft, coquettish, nasal tone. But its words surprised Bei Quan. I wont run away. After a pause, it added, I wont attack or resist. You can rest assured. Bei Quan dared not rx his vignce. He was still standing in front of Wei Fuyuan. What do you want? Yan Shuangshuang smiled, Youre from the secret realm, arent you? This was a Hui Gui, who had crossed the threshold into half immortality. This Hui Gui could utterly destroy any Executors who depended solely on a primal hunting instinct. I know what youre going to do. It said, I will allow you to seal me back into the Lost God Banner, but I have one request. It smiled and tightened its hands around Mo Yuqings shoulders, I want her to go in with me. - Mo Yuqing had been dead for a long time. It was reasonable to say that her soul turned into an earthbound spirit and would no longer feel pain. But when Yan Shuangshuang pinched her shoulder, Mo Yuqing trembled as if she was in pain. She raised her head, widened her eyes and stared at the delicate beauty formed by her own imagination. She did not understand what Yan Shuangshuang was saying but intuitively felt uneasy and at a loss. She has been possessed by me for a long time. In the past, she has taken a human beings life. Her hands are covered in blood, and she carries deep karma and resentment. The ghost tightly grasped Mo Yuqings shoulder and said to Bei Quan. Even after transcendence, she will not be able to enter reincarnation again. She will either suffer in hell or reincarnate as an animal never to be a human being again. It smiled slightly. Then she might as welle with me. Stay with me in nothingness I dont know if there will be another chance some day in the future. Bei Quan knew that Yan Shuangshuang was telling the truth. Mo Yuqings cause and effect had been too deeply involved. Even if she gave her soul to the eminent monk to help her, she would never be able topletely clear her karma. And, the Lost God Banner was a magical weapon used to seal the soul. If even a ghost could be sealed, then it wouldnt matter if a little human soul was also sealed; itd be no different from adding a single grain of rice into a giant rice jar. But, Bei Quan was curious as to why this Hui Gui didnt hesitate to exchange itself for Mo Yuqing, but instead chose to take Mo Yuqing with it. He shrugged at Yan Shuangshuang and pointed at Mo Yuqing. Why dont you ask her if she wants to? When Hui Gui heard this, it bent down and approached Mo Yuqing. A strand of stray hair on the temple gently brushed the others cheek. Will youe with me? Mo Yuqing looked at it confused. As an earthbound spirit, who had just learned that she was dead, she didnt know where to go. She vaguely felt that if she followed Yan Shuangshuang, she would embark on a roadpletely different from everything she had known in the past, and she wondered if she would regret it. But at the same time, Mo Yuqing knew that she was sinful and was more afraid of falling into hell. And Her fingers curled up and loosened unconsciously, her lips trembled and she squeezed out a wailing cry, I, Im afraid She raised her hand and grasped Yan Shuangshuangs that was pressing on her shoulder. Dont leave me alone When Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan left Mingtai Mountain Park and drove back to Sntchun, it was already 7:20 a.m. on May 3rd. This time, Bei Quans process for dealing with the Hui Gui was easier than ever before. He just summoned the Lost God Banner, and then drew a sealing spell with the Qingguang Vientiane Pen, and sealed Yan Shuangshuang and Mo Yuqing together. The Young Master Wei, who was watching, was stunned to silence the whole time. From beginning to end, he didnt know that he had faced a powerful Hui Gui who had stepped onto the threshold of bing half immortal. On the way back, Wei Fuyuan was still a little dubious. Is this the end? While driving, he repeatedly confirmed to Bei Quan, Hui Gui and Mo Yuqing, entered your banner? Yes. Bei Quan, sitting in the front passengers seat, patiently replied, Theyve been sealed. Wei Fuyuan still seems unable to let it go. What do you think of Yan Shuangshuang? Why didnt it resist? This time, Bei Quan just smiled and didnt answer his assistants questions. In fact, he also felt very confused. In Bei Quans opinion, Yan Shuangshuang was indeed the most special Hui Gui he had ever encountered. It was very powerful, with a cultivation base capable of annihting most of its kind, and it should be able to defend itself against Bei Quan. But Yan Shuangshuang chose to be sealed by him without resistance. In exchange, its only request was to take away a human soul that had once been its prey. Bei Quan couldnt guess what Yan Shuangshuang was thinking. Since childhood, hed been capable of seeing through and understanding most things, but there were a few times when he couldnt see through something. Although Yan Shuangshuang had been sealed, why it chose to get sealed made Bei Quan feel like he had been stabbed by a soft thorn. It did not hurt, but as long as you touched it gently, it felt like a strange sensation that was hard to let go of. Taking advantage of the red lights, Wei Fuyuan nced sideways at Bei Quan and saw that the other party just smiled without saying a word, and turned his face away silently. The red light turned green. He stepped on the elerator and drove to the old city of Fng Xngchng city. I understand Mo Yuqings thoughts a little bit Wei Fuyuan murmured to himself as he drove. Bei Quan was interested, Oh? He turned to his assistant, What do you think she thinks? I think Mo Yuqing used her apparent self-esteem and confidence to hide her selfishness and inferiority. Wei Fuyuan organized the following wording, Her parents died early, and her rtionship with her surviving rtives was cold. In her world, she considered herself as the center of the whole world. So she has a clear goal and a strong sense of utilitarianism. She wanted to pursue the ideal life that she had created in her mind Bei Quan smiled, You mean to say that shecked love since childhood and had no one to rely on, right? Wei Fuyuan looked ahead and nodded. So when Yan Shuangshuang offered to take her along with it, even if she knew that it was a Hui Gui, she decided to follow like a drowning man clinging to thest straw. Bei Quan smiled, Because Yan Shuangshuang is currently the existence who is the most familiar to her, and the only one she felt she could depend on, right? Wei Fuyuan made an um sound, and there was no more speaking. On the contrary, Bei Quan was intrigued by him, saying, I didnt anticipate Xiao Wei, who hasnt even graduated from college yet and is still very young, to know a lot about the psychology of girls. Heughed and joked, You must be good at picking up all the girls. Right? Hearing this, Wei Fuyuan almost mistakenly stepped on the elerator as the brake. If it werent for the wrong time, he wanted to yell at Bei Quan, With which eye did you see me pick up girls? Its unfortunate that Young Master Wei, who came out of the closet to his parents, could only define his attitude toward the opposite sex of the same age with the word Gao Leng from the moment he discovered his sexual orientation. But its interesting. Isnt Yan Shuangshuang known as the Daughter of the Devil who can make any man fall in love with her? Bei Quan raised his elbow and gently touched Wei Fuyuans arm, But why does its charm seem to have had little effect on you? Wei Fuyuan felt panic for no reason. He had thought about it before. After he realized that he wasparing Bei Quan with Yan Shuangshuang, he came to the terrible conclusion that his ck-hearted boss was more attractive than a charming devils daughter,Young Master Wei knew that he was bent thoroughly. Wei Fuyuan secretly bit his lower lip, forced himself stop to thinking with the pain, and pretended to cough, Of course, its because my concentration is amazing. Bei Quan smiled and thought Wei Fuyuan might be right. He knew he himself would never be charmed by ghosts. Because he was a lonely ghost without a heart, so how could he be confused by anyones sex appeal? As for Young Master Wei, Bei Quan guessed that maybe he had golden light to protect his body, so he was much more resistant than ordinary people in the face of the illusion of ghosts and immortals. Bei Quan stopped talking, turned his head and cast his gaze out the car window. The sky was already bright, and the traffic on the road gradually increased. Suddenly, Bei Quan remembered what he had seen as he sealed the ghost. The ck air around Yan Shuangshuang tightly wrapped around Mo Yuqings soul. The souls of the immortal and mortal be one and were sealed into the endless mustard space within a snow-white banner. The corners of Bei Quans lips twitched. It was actually not that bad. PerpetualMreows Rambles: I dont even know how to feel anymore is this heading towards unrequited love or not!? (please say its notC my ss heart will shatter) Trantors Note- We are done with the 2nd arc of the novel and a little hint of what our Bei Quan might be is sprinkled, did you guys get the hints? Also from the next arc we are gonna enter into more serious andplicated cases and slow revtion of our Sntchun folks origin.Things are gonna be more interesting.( ? ??) So stay tune with our radio FM [Thriller Night Talk] Chapter 30: You are not allowed to go anywhere!

Chapter 30: You are not allowed to go anywhere!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie In the afternoon that followed the conclusion of the Yan Shuangshuang case, Wei Fuyuan kept looking at his cell phone for the news of the discovery of a womans body at the rear of Mingtai mountain. While telling Bei Quan about it, he asked, What about Lan Tian? The police will find her. Bei Quan was preparing to make noodles. He scooped red hot peppers into the noodle bowl. Wei Fuyuan felt his throat burst into mes just by looking at it. It will be handled by thew. Wei Fuyuan felt that it was reasonable. For the next few days, he paid special attention to any news rted to the case. Sure enough, it was not long before the police issued a notice saying that the suspect had been detained, and the details of the case awaited further investigation. Although the announcement did not explicitly identify the real name of the deceased and the suspect, Young Master Wei, who knew the inner story, understood that Lan Tian had been detained and the case was closed. On busy days, time always seems to fly by. In the blink of an eye, by the end of May, Wei Fuyuan had been working part-time for more than a month at the Sntchun broadcastingpany. Three weeks after the end of Daughter of the Devil, Young Master Wei listened to three hotlines. Compared with the previous two cases, the cases in the past three weeks were rtively simple, and Bei Quan had a rich experience. Following the clues revealed by the caller on the phone, he quickly found the person possessed by the Hui Gui and ended the battle easily. Today was Tuesday, May 25. Since working in Sntchun, Wei Fuyuans nightlife had been ridiculously eventful. Hui Guis were Yin ghosts that thrive on humans negative emotions, and their most active time was at night. To catch them, Bei Quan always took his assistant out to work in the middle of the night. Plus, because of the time spent on the return trip, he often had to pull an all-nighter. Wei Fuyuan had no idea how Bei Quans biological clock actually worked. However, he being a normal teenager, was quickly affected by such erratic working hours and insufficient resting periods. Although the junior year of Business Administration was not very tight, on average, there were six sses per day a week. In addition, Fengxing University strictly controlled the attendance records. Wei Fuyuan dared not skip sses at will. He could only go out to catch ghosts at night and return to school with a pair of droopy panda eyes during the day. Of course, he also tried to study hard, but it was a pity that he couldnt stand the drowsiness that seemed to be increasing every passing second. He even fell asleep on the table several times in ss. Of course, Wei Fuyuans abnormality didnt go unnoticed by his ssmates. However, since the image of this rich Young Master was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, no one thought that hisck of sleep was caused by overworking. They teased him about whether he had a girlfriend. The girl was so enthusiastic that thete spring nightte spring nights resulted in kidney deficiency and severe fatigue. Poor Wei Fuyuan had never even had a girlfriend, let alone a boyfriend. He felt so betrayed. He had nowhere to turn for help and ultimately became a pufferfish because he was so depressed. That night, Wei Fuyuan thought of this at dinner and couldnt helpining to Bei Quan. If I fail at the end of the term, its all your fault! Then he regretted it immediately. Wei Fuyuan still remembered the conversation he overheard between Bei Quan and Zhu Ling not long ago.

ording to what they said at that time, they only regarded him as a temporary worker, and when Bei Quans new partner came, he would be fired. But it had been more than a month. Wei Fuyuan had worked on five cases with Bei Quan. He hadnt seen the legendary new partner, and it didnt appear that Bei Quan intended to let him go. Even Zhu Ling, who had not given him a good face, wasnt sure if she had be used to him or had given up on getting Bei Quan to fire him. Her attitude toward him appeared to be a little more reserved these days. Although the nature of this part-time job was unusual, and not only did he always had to stay upte, his worldview also had been turned upside down, but it was extremely rare to work like this with food and amodation and high wages and no attendance, and Wei Fuyuan lifted his eyelids and secretly peeked at Bei Quans face. Moreover, he had to admit that he was a little addicted to this exciting job and even vaguely looked forward to the next case. Bei Quan paused his chopsticks, looked at Wei Fuyuan, and asked with a smile, Why are you going to fail? Wei Fuyuan touched his nose and thought, fortunately, Bei Quan didnt look angry. I fell asleep during market research ss today and was caught by the teacher. He replied, The teacher of this subject is very strict, and the score range for a good grade is high. Im really worried that she will fail me. Bei Quan raised his eyebrows. Is it so serious? Seeing Wei Fuyuan nod, he thought, Why dont I go to your school tomorrow and exin to your teacher for you? Wei Fuyuan suddenly turned pale and t out refused him, You must not! Although Young Master Wei had witnessed Bei Quans superb acting skills first-hand,pared to professional fraudsters with 180 kinds of false certificates, he had also seen his unreliability. He was afraid that this man woulde up with something very ridiculous. Bei Quan observed Wei Fuyuans panicked reaction quietly. He just smiled and said nothing more. Young Master Wei breathed a sigh of relief in silence. C The following day, Wednesday, May 26. After thest ss in the morning ended, Wei Fuyuan turned on his mobile phone and saw a message from the monitor of the ss group. [@ThisHandsomeMasterWei- Teacher Tang asked you to visit her office.] When Wei Fuyuan saw the message, his heart felt constricted. Teacher Tang was the one who taught them Market Research. She was over 50 years old. She was like one of those nagging aunts. Her character and style were very simr to that of a middle school teaching director. She was very strict regarding her teaching requirements. In particr, she couldnt tolerate the students misbehaving under her own eyes. All the students who took her sses had privately christened her as Granny Tang. Wei Fuyuan scolded himself in his heart. It must be because I slept in ss yesterday. Grandma Tang came to hound me today. But there was no way for him to escape. It was better to get lectured by her now, than to settle the ounts at the end of the term. He had to tidy up immediately after ss and go to Mrs.Tangs office. Before knocking, Wei Fuyuan notably adjusted his mood at the door and tried to put on a remorseful expression of Im sincerely reflecting on my mistakes. But he never thought that when he opened the door, he found a person seated across Mrs.Tang. Fuc- Wei Fuyuan swallowed the word with a huge gulp moments before blurting it out. How could this guy be here!?! He roared fiercely in his heart. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Bei Quan turned back, smiled at him and greeted him warmly, Cousin. Who was your cousin? Excuse me?!! Wei Fuyuan screamed again in his heart. The two seemed to have finished talking. Bei Quan stood up and politely said goodbye to Grandma Tang. Wei Fuyuan was terrified to see that the infamous Granny Tang was smiling!? She stood up and walked Bei Quan to the door of the office. Xiao Wei. Granny Tang looked at Wei Fuyuan and spoke with an unprecedentedly gentle and cordial tone, The emotional problems between parents are not the fault of you young children. Then she patted Young Master Wei on the shoulder, Dont be too stressed, rx and have a good rest! The most important thing right now is to avoid disrupting your studies and life, you know? Wei Fuyuan: What nonsense did this Bei Quan tell Grandma Tang!!! His sanity was about to explode! When the hell did my family have emotional problems!? I am already stressed out of my mind! You Bei Quan, this bastard is making trouble for me too! If you didnt make me workte at night to catch ghosts and evil spirits and whatnot, would it have affected my studies and school life!? It was a pity that Wei Fuyuan didnt have the liberty to get angry. He had to put up a humble and grateful demeanour. After thanking Grandma Tang, he grabbed Bei Quans arm and dragged the man in the direction of the elevator. What the hell do you think you are doing? As soon as he got into the elevator, Wei Fuyuan could not back his anger. He squeezed Bei Quans arm and yelled, You came to my school without saying a word. Why did you have to say something like that to Grandma Tang?? Bei Quan didnt mind, nor did he get afraid of Wei Fuyuans aggressive behavior. He maintained a pleasant smile on his face and gently stroked Young Master Weis back as though he wasforting a kitten. Isnt this good? Bei Quan moved closer to Wei Fuyuan, lowered his voice, and chuckled softly in his ear, Now, you dont have to worry about failing your sses. Bei Quans breath tenderly tickled Wei Fuyuans ear. His body trembled as he released the others arm and leaped half a foot away, as if he had been jolted by electricity. That wont work! His ears swelled a blood red colour unconsciously, and he stammered a little while speaking, I I can solve it myself! Next time you dont need to get involved in such matters! Bei Quan nodded with a smile, Hm-mm. This dude was way too thick-skinned. However, Wei Fuyuan felt that he couldnt truly get angry at him no matter what. Just then, the elevator reached the ground floor, and the door opened with a ding. Wei Fuyuan took the opportunity to change the topic. Come on, lets go and eat. He continued, I still have sses in the afternoon. You can go back after eating. The lunch break was not long. Wei Fuyuan directly led Bei Quan to the university canteen. Its time for lunch. The canteen in the east district was crowded. Wei Fuyuan walked around the canteen and saw two people leaving the table after eating. He immediately rushed forward like an arrow and upied the seat. You wait here, and Ill go fetch some food. After more than a month of living with Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan had a general idea of the other partys preferences heavy oil, heavy salt, heavy spice, and a special fondness for sweets. In a nutshell, everything that overwhelms the taste buds. He didnt need to ask Bei Quan what he wanted to eat, so he pressed the man on the chair, and then squeezed through the crowd to line up. Fifteen minutester, when Wei Fuyuan came back with two trays, he saw that Bei Quan was chatting with the two girls at the table. Really? Then I must go and have a look. Wei Fuyuan put down the te with a stern face and said to Bei Quan. You are not going anywhere! Young Master Wei was not happy at all. Heined silently, This young master worked hard to help you get food, but you want to flirt with girls here?? Eat properly. Bei Quan ced the te in front of him and nodded with satisfaction when he saw the red, diced spicy chicken covered in rice and the braised hairtail soaked in soup. I was just asking these two students what ces on your campus are worth visiting. Bei Quan held up his chopsticks and tasted the diced chicken with chili. They told me that many roses had been nted in the Nanyuan of the campus, and now they have started flowering. He said with a smile, Shall we go and have a lookter? The author has something to say: Smart people should be able to notice that the new/next arc is rted to a university campus. Hehe/Aye! Ѩ Proofreader Ghosties Gossip Night Talk- Ghostie the Great : Our pufferfish WeiWei has been sessfully cousin zoned after bing a poor panda thrown around by a certain ck bellied fox >->. Please give a warm wee to the newly promoted vinegar eating cousin WeiWei and our new arc! In the meanwhile Ill run off to get more melon seeds and no Im not sharing them with you >^< Trantors ramble:te night spring? more likete night ghost courting Ѩ Chapter 31: Host, help!

Chapter 31: Host, help!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Initially, Wei Fuyuan had nned to let Bei Quan go back after lunch. His boss, on the other hand, insisted on going for a stroll at his school to digest the food better. He also inquired the two girls at the table regarding several picturesque locations worth seeing around the school. He seemed to be a pretty stubborn person, one who would never leave the ce if he didnt visit all of them. Young Master Wei was so angry that he didnt know what to do with the man. As he furiously chomped down the food in his mouth, he stared at Bei Quan from the corner of his eyes, chatting with two girls he had never met before. He had a sudden urge to pack up and bundle his boss back into the car and drive straight back to Sntchun. But as soon as they finished lunch, Bei Quan asked him to lead the way to the schools Nanyuan in advance, Young Master Wei could only take two deep breaths and then stiffly dropped three words. Come with me. During the lunch break, people came and went around Fengxing University. The road was filled with students, teachers or nearby residents. Wei Fuyuan had studied here for three years and had long been ustomed to the scenery on the campus. But he soon noticed that Bei Quan seemed very intrigued by everything around him. He looked around all the way and stopped from time to time to look at the surroundings carefully for a long time. Mentally, Young Master Wei began to estimate their walking speed. He was worried that by the time they arrived at the Nanyuan, his first lesson of the afternoon would have already begun. Hey, dont dawdle around, will you? When Bei Quan stopped for the 101st time and stood by the court watching others y basketball, Wei Fuyuan once again had to urge him to get going, Its just a group of guys fooling around. Whats so interesting about that? The level of this match is not that admirable, he sneered, But if it were me, I would have already defeated the opponent team and awed the entire audience. Bei Quan turned around and smiled, Because Its quite fascinating. As they were talking, a boy made a three-stepyup. The ball hit the rim of the hoop with a bang and bounced off the bottom line. Wei Fuyuan curled his lips in disgust. This is fascinating? Huh. Bei Quans eyes had be crescent-shaped, and his expression was cheerful. This is my first time seeing the daily life of the current college students. Wei Fuyuan: He wanted to open his mouth and ask him, You have never been to a university before?? but decided against it and swallowed back his words immediately. Afterall, Wei Fuyuan had also followed Bei Quan in investigating five cases. His insight had obviously improved, so he always felt that some of the things his boss said seemed very weird to him. Wei Fuyuan frowned and pondered over it carefully. Ah, right! He soon figured it out. The key lies in the term in front of university students current.

If Bei Quan simply didnt go to a university and hence, felt sentimental about it, then the use of such a word would have been uncalled for. Wei Fuyuans gaze swept back and forth across Bei Quans body twice. Bei Quan was indeed a little older than him but even then, he looked 25 years old or 30 at most, which could be counted as his peer. But just now Bei Quan spoke like an elderly man in his 60s or 70s. His tone seemed curious and vaguely nostalgic. Shit, how did he make him feel like an entire generation apart?! Wei Fuyuan felt troubled. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Bei Quans shoulder and dragged him towards the garden. Come along, quick, didnt you want to see the flowers? We havent got all day! C Nanyuan was Fengxing Universitys very own flower garden. It was confined to a limited area, but was well-managed. The Chinese roses were in their full blooming period in May. The red, yellow and white flowers were flourishing splendidly. Each blossom was about the size of a small bowl. It was rather beautiful. When Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan went inside Nanyuan, they saw many couples roaming around hand in hand. As the location was filled with a blissful atmosphere, it proved to be a perfect spot for lovers to meet up. Wei Fuyuan: The school spirit of FengXing university was not old-fashioned at all. Young Master Wei had also heard that there were many same-sex couples in his university. But unfortunately, at the moment, Nanyuan was full heterosexual couples. That being so, thebination of Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan seemed quite peculiar. In addition, both of them were really good-looking men. They were over 1.8 meters tall, with wide shoulders, narrow waists and slim long legs. Their temperament was also very different from the rest. The two of them were handsome with a streak of charm and grace, which set them apart from the crowd. They didnt seem like the people toe for a walk as they were wandering amid the flowers. Rather it seemed as though two models from somece hade to snap photos on the street. Wei Fuyuan noticed that no matter where they went, the attention of nearby couples would involuntarily shift from the blooming flowers to them, and their eyes were full of curiosity, scrutiny and gossip. He felt as if he could clearly hear what these people were thinking: Are they a couple? Alright, thats enough! Wei Fuyuan fiercely crumpled an innocent rose petal and thought while gritting his teeth. What is there to look at? Shoo! He and I are just an ordinary pair of employer and employee or at most, temporary colleagues! Besides, there are no adulterous activities involved! However, Bei Quan was entirely oblivious of Young Master Weis predicament. He was quite taken by the beauty of the garden. He wandered about, admiring the view one by one and asionally remarking on the hues of certain exotic varieties. The awkward walksted for a good twenty minutes. Wei Fuyuan appeared to be lifeless. He was sure of the fact that after today, the news of him being gay would spread out in the entire university! Although he was a day student, there was actually no need to lie to his ssmates regarding his sexual orientation but the main problem was that Bei Quan was not his boyfriend. Thinking of this, Young Master Wei inexplicably felt that he had suffered a great loss somehow. Fortunately, he heard a group of peoplee bounding in noisily, which eased Wei Fuyuans embarrassment. The two people followed the noise and found that it was a group of young students. Unlike other people who were walking around empty-handed, these people were carrying fairly professional photographic equipment. They yelled viewfinder as soon as they entered the Nanyuan. Seven or eight people seperated from the group spread out. They were preupied with checking the lighting and handling what looked like a tripod. When other lovers noticed that this group of individuals was upying Nanyuan, they became bored and left one after the other. Only Bei Quan seemed to be interested in it, following them like a tail to observe how they used the camera. Wei Fuyuan stood next to Bei Quan and said, These people should be from the Photography Department of our university. . He was a business major student who had little to no contact with the art department but he vaguely remembered that when he passed the billboard today, he saw a poster saying that there would be a photography exhibition in the library next month. After Bei Quan heard about it, he showed a very inquisitive expression and asked him tentatively whether the photography exhibition was only limited to the teachers and students of their school and whether people outside the school could visit it. Wei Fuyuan was anxious that Bei Quan would say something like, Ille to visit the exhibition next time. He immediately escorted the man out of Nanyuan garden under the guise that his afternoon lesson was about to begin and proceeded to haul him out of the school. He finally let out a sigh of relief as he saw his boss get into a taxi. However, neither Bei Quan nor Wei Fuyuan had known that they would soon be dealing with this very group of individuals of the photography department. - A weekter. Thursday, June 3, at 11:50 p.m. It was time for [Thriller Night Talk] to start broadcasting again. After a month of routine work, Wei Fuyuan had be familiar with his tasks and it became an easy drive on a familiar path. He had quickly prepared the required equipment and was ready on standby. T/N-An idiom. At midnight, Bei Quan made a gesture, and Wei Fuyuan immediately pressed the switch to start tonights program. With the faint sound of the electricity buzzing, Bei Quan turned on the microphone. Wee to midnight radio [Thriller Night Talk]. This is the anchor Bei Quan. Please share your story, no matter how strange it is. Even after hearing this opening speech for the sixth time, when Bei Quans soft and maic voice sounded, Young Master Wei still unconsciously raised his hand and touched his slightly hot ears. Bei Quan chatted casually. Without wasting any more time, he announced that he would be receiving the hotline caller. [Toot: Toot: ] The very next second, the phone started ringing abruptly. It seems that our audience tonight is very impatient. Bei Quan smiled and pressed the ept-call button. Without further ado, let us listen to what he or she wants to say to us. [Host!] A young mans voice sounded from the speaker. [Host, Help Help!] He couldnt wait to plead for help as soon as he opened his mouth. His tone was agitated, creating the impression that this was not ate-night radio show, but rather a 110 emergency call. Wei Fuyuan, who was in the outer room, immediately cheered up. His sixth sense told him that they might have a major escapade this time. Dont worry. Bei Quan was not affected by the other partys urgent mood at all. His voice was still mellow, steady and kind. You can tell me in detail what trouble you are in. [Well, uh host, what should I do now] The caller seemed extremely flustered, spoke rapidly and made vague statements, [We cant get out now. Why cant we get out?? We used to live in the same way every day. Its still the same every day!] [On top of it all, we are losing one person each day the teacher disappeared, and now the students are disappearing one by one too!] [I want to go home! I dont want to stay here anymore!] Oh? Bei Quan interrupted the young man while he was breathing heavily. So youre a student? He guessed from the voice of some male student, Is it a high school student or a college student? [Im a junior university student.] This time, the caller easily revealed his basic information on the hotline. Hearing this, Bei Quan raised his eyes slightly. Right in front of his eyes, another Junior was facing him. Bei Quan slightly hooked his lips and continued to ask, Then can you tell me where you, your teachers and ssmates are locked up now? The person on the other end of the phone went silent. Bei Quan frowned, concerned that the question was too direct, and inadvertently rmed the ghost. Fortunately, the phone did not hang up immediately. About two secondster, the young man spoke again. [By the way, we are in a vige now!] He said eagerly. [We are locked up in a vige and cant get out!] Chapter 32: We don’t have a next day!!!

Chapter 32: We dont have a next day!!!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quanughed in a low voice. His voice was like a gurgling stream washing on pebbles, reverberant and oddly reassuring. Dont worry, you can talk slowly. Start from the beginning. Bei Quan thought about it and decided to take a little more risk, so he suggested. Maybe, you could introduce yourself first? The young man on the other end of the phone made a loud exhaling sound as if he was trying to settle his mood by taking deep breaths. [Host, you can call me Ayun.] The other party continued, [Im a Junior, studying photography We Yes, we have an exhibitioning up soon so the teacher took us out to collect pictures] The two crucial words, photography and exhibition touched Bei Quans memory ofst week, but instead of asking for too much personal information about the caller, he asked. Oh, where have you been? [I I remember] The young man who called himself Ayun seemed to be trying to recall something. [Originally, we had nned to go to an ethnic resort in the mountains of Southern Henan to take photos, but the driving ssmate took a wrong turn and we got lost] [It was going to be dark soon, and it was raining We thought we would have to sleep in the wilderness braving the rain, but we identally found an abandoned vige] Wait. Bei Quan frowned. An abandoned vige? [Thats right! Its an abandoned vige!] Ayun answered swiftly and in an exceedingly firm tone. [The vige seemed to have been abandoned for a long time!] [Because many houses had copsed and some could be seen crumbling all over the ce, not to mention the people not even a single dog or a cat could be found!] Bei Quan said, Oh. So, you stayed? [Yes.] Ayun sobbed bitterly. [At that time, we had no better choice than spending the night there.] From his voice, Bei Quan could hear that Ayun hade to regret their decision. Bei Quan said softly, You must have been very scared to spend the night in an abandoned vige? [Wellno.] Ayuns unexpected answer surprised Bei Quan.

[We were not afraid at all!] He paused, [We had many people, and the ce was not deep inside mountains or forests. Other than the mountain road being a little steep, there was no danger The mobile phone signal was weak, so it was difficult to connect to the Inte, but the phone could still make calls and send and receive text messages] [Not only were we not afraid, but we also thought its fun] Bei Quan asked, How many of you are there in total? How many men and women? [There are eight of us.] Ayun replied, [A teacher is our counselor. Three girls and four boys] Bei Quan silently noted this information in his mind. [At the beginning, we thought of it as an unexpected adventure. It was out of? ordinary and very thrilling. Others suggested that we could stay for one more day, maybe we could also take a few good photos] Ayun spoke faster and faster, and the crying voice became ear-piercing, [Then, then something happened!] ording to Ayuns description, although these young students were stranded in a deserted vige because they got lost, they didnt feel any panic at first. Instead, they were rather excited by the sudden novel experience. They parked their car at the entrance of the vige, walked around the entire deserted vige before sunset, and then cleared out two adjacent, solid houses for the night. Someone searched for the relevant information about the abandoned mountain vige with the weak mobile phone signal. After positioning, he found that it was the legendary Xuanmen vige. On the Inte, there were several rumors regarding this vige. Young people came here three or five times a year to investigate the spirit, but it was clear that it thundered and rained a lot here. The so-called supernatural happenings appeared to be a farce, purposely exaggerated for better dramatization. After discovering that this was the infamous haunted vige, the students were not afraid, but became even more excited. [We lighted candles at night, wandered around the vige and took photos while spying on spirits. We had nned to post these so-called supernatural photos on our social media when we went back.] Ayun took a deep breath. [Then, someone suggested that we might as well y with Bi Xian] Oh? Bei Quan asked, Who suggested it? The young man on the other end of the phone went silent for a while. [Sorry] A momentter, he whispered, [I dont remember] Bei Quan was not disappointed. He had expected such an answer. He continued to ask, Did all of you participate in the Bi Xian game? Including the teachers? [ Yes, I think so.] Ayun hesitated slightly. [At that timeEveryone should have yed.] Wei Fuyuan, who was sitting outside and listening, snorted coldly. You would die even if you didnt want to die, but why do these people always seek their own death? However, when Bei Quan inquired Ayun about ying Bi Xian, the other party stated that nothing unusual had urred. [Actually, I dont think we really invited anything.] The young man stammered. [To tell you the truth, I have a crush on a beautiful girl in my ss, so when someone asked whether she had a boyfriend, I deliberately pushed the pen towards the no side And I pushed it easily.] Bei Quans fingers tapped on the table silently. What happened next? he asked. Ayun replied that after they yed off the Bi Xian game as a joke that day, some people protested that this was all very boring and wanted to y Four Corners. . However, it was gettingte at that time. Everyone was really tired after running around all day, so they gave up the n of repetitively dying, divided themselves into two gender wise groups, and retired to their respective houses. [I suddenly felt very drowsy and fell into a deep sleep.] Ayun abruptly raised his voice. [I didnt expect that everything would change as soon as I woke up!] Ayun was certain that they had arrived at a remote mountain vige that had been abandoned for many years the night before and opted to seek refuge in a dpidated house. However, the next day he was awakened by a deafening cacophony of gongs and drums. Ayun and his ssmates scrambled up and found themselves sleeping on aplete Kang, covered with worn-out but clean cushions and dark blue printed sheets. Everyone was stunned. Before they could make sense of what had happened, several middle-aged men and women who looked like vigers opened the door and involuntarily entered the room to shoo them out. Outside, they saw more people. Because of the stress and newfound fever, Ayun grew increasingly anxious and agitated as he described the situation, and Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan struggled to grasp what had happened to the students. When they woke up, the originally deste and dpidated vige turned into a lively vige where people thrived. The vige wasparatively small, but there were men and women, old and young people all around. Based on visual observations alone, there were approximately two or three hundred people. But although the vige became full of living, breathing humans, Ayun and others were almost scared to death. There was really no other reason, only that both the vige and the vigers were totally weird. The house was a low-tiled house with a red brick and ster structure. The vigers were wearing Chinese-style jackets with buttons down the front and wore clothed shoes with soles made ofyers uponyers stuck together on their feet. There were also two women in the crowd whose feet were wrapped in Foot Binding. It was as though when they awoke, they had been transported back a hundred years to a mountain vige during the Republic of China. [At that time, we thought that all of us had time-travelled!] Ayun sniffed. [But soon, things started to be stranger and stranger] For whatever reason, these people appear to regard Ayun and others who came from traversing as tourists passing through and warmly invited or more urately, straightforwardly coerced them to join in on a god reverence ritual performed in the vige. They couldnt refuse at all. They had to be dragged around the vige by the vigers for most of the day. They didnt notice that there was one less student until noon. When Ayun said this, Bei Quan interrupted him, Who is missing among you? Ayuns memory seemed to be a little confused. He uhed and thought for a while before answering, [It should be my roommate Well, maybe] He paused a little and started babbling again. [It was very chaotic that day, it wasnt until in the evening that we realized that another girl was missing!] [No one knows where she went, or even noticed when she disappeared!] Ayuns voice began to tremble, [We looked everywhere, questioned the vigers and looked at all the ces we passed during the day, but we still couldnt find the two missing people!] [We were so scared that we didnt know what to do!] [We decided that we had to leave the vige quickly, but the car that we parked at the entrance of the vige was gone and it was dark ] The voice of the young man on the other end of the phone started trembling excessively, [We dared not go wandering around the mountain in the dark, so we could only We could only wait for sunrise] Bei Quan patiently waited for Ayun to calm down. When the young mans hoarse, quivering voice came to a halt, he inquired further. So what did you do the next day? [ No, host, that is the biggest problem! You dont know!] Ayun shouted in a sharp voice. [We dont have a second day!] [It seems terrible, doesnt it? But what I said is nothing but the truth We dont have a second day at all!] What do you mean? Bei Quan frowned and asked in a resonant voice. What do you mean by no second day? [Because there is no second day!] Ayuns tone could be described as hysterical at this point, [The second day, the third day, the fourth day all were yesterday! ] The young man screamed. [Every day I open my eyes to see the same group of people breaking into the room and dragging me out to take part in the damn sacrifice!] [Then every day, when the sacrifice is over, apanion disappears!] [Our number is decreasing every day, one by one.] [I dont know where they went and whether they are still alive!!] [I ] Ayun finally cried, [I know its going to be my turn soon, isnt it?!] The author has something to say: I believe you all must have noticed/observed that the original inspiration of the vige is the legendary Fengmen Vige XD Chapter 33: We will set off at dawn tomorrow.

Chapter 33: We will set off at dawn tomorrow.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Ayuns call hung up. Bei Quan finished the program, but instead of telling Wei Fuyuan to call it a day, he hastened out of the studio and passed by Wei Fuyuan, merely throwing a, Keep up. Wei Fuyuan: ? He was confused, but still did as he was told. Bei Quan rushed downstairs and went straight towards the study room. The door to the study was closed. When Wei Fuyuan saw Bei Quan approach the door, raise his hand and knock twice. Wei Fuyuan: ??? About five secondster, the door opened from the inside, and it was Zhu Ling who opened the door. The girl was neatly dressed and had a stern expression on her face. It was obviously early morning, but there was no sign of weariness on her face. She appeared to have been sitting in the room the entire time and didnt look like someone who fell asleep at all. She didnt even have her pajamas on. Wei Fuyuan: !!! It never urred to him that Zhu Ling slept in Bei Quans study at night. But Wei Fuyuan clearly remembered that Bei Quans study only had one desk and a bookcase, and there was absolutely no ce to sleep! No, wait, did Zhu Ling sleep on the floor? He couldnt help but peek around the room. The floor was clean, devoid of any sheets or bedding. Wei Fuyuan was even more confused. He remembered that it had just been five or six seconds from Bei Quans knocking on the door to let Zhu Ling open it. How could she have cleaned up in such a short amount of time? Whats the matter? Zhu Ling leaned against the door and asked Bei Quan in a low voice. Let me know Bei Quan lowered his voice and said something vaguely. Young Master Wei tried to prick up his ears but still couldnt hear clearly. This time, a group of college students are involved. I suspect they are trapped in a Space Fragment I dont know what their current situation is, but it wont be good to dy this any longer. We have to start the investigation right away. Bei Quan clearly exined the situation to Zhu Ling.

Go search for any news regarding the students whereabouts, and report back to me as soon as possible with the results of your investigation. After hearing this, Zhu Ling nodded without saying a word, turned and went out of the study, and walked up the stairs with light steps. Bei Quan turned back and said to Wei Fuyuan, Come on in. His attitude was unprecedentedly solemn. Wei Fuyuan: ??? He walked into the study clueless and sat down on his designated assistant chair. He looked down at his watch. It was half-past one in the morning. Strictly speaking, today was Friday. He should be back in school in a matter of a few hours. However, looking at Bei Quan, it was obvious that he wasnt going back to sleep or school anytime soon. Just when Wei Fuyuan wanted to inquire about Bei Quans n, Zhu Ling came back. She had a stack of newspapers and faxes in her hand and an extension of a cordless fixed-line. Here, listen to this. Zhu Ling handed the extension to Bei Quan. Bei Quan took the phone, pressed it to his ear, passed all the greetings and exchanged a few words quickly with the person on the other end of the phone. Okay, I see. Bei Quan finally said, Sorry, this is an emergency. Wei Fuyuan didnt know what the other end of the phone said but Bei Quan nodded, Hm-mm, bye. He hung up the call and turned to Zhu Ling. Even now, there was no trace of a smile on his face. What did you find? Zhu Ling put all the materials in her hand on the desk. Your spection proved to be correct. The police received a report yesterday. Several teachers and students of the Fengxing University lost all contact after going out on a trip. Without looking at it, she took a page out of the stack of papers and handed it to Bei Quan. It was the missing record. At the end ofst month that was, on May 30th, a group of third-year students of the Photography Department of Fengxing University, led by a couple of counselors, drove out to collect scenic photos. The destination was a newly developed national-style resort in the mountainous area of Southern Henan. They were originally scheduled to arrive at the resort on the evening of the 31st. However that night, some students contacted their parents and informed them that they had turned the wrong way on the road during the day and could only spend the night in the mountains. Fortunately, they had found an abandoned vige and didnt have to sleep in the wilderness. Although the parents were concerned, they believed that their children had matured,? and that they were led by teachers. There were several students in the group and they hadnt travelled to a dangerously steep mountain or a deste forest, so they shouldnt be in any immediate danger. So in the end, they advised them not to run about at night and to stay in the vige with everyone, and they no longer worried about it. However, they didnt expect that from the next day onward, that was from June 1, no one could contact anyone from the photography team. The parents dialed the resort they had nned to stay at, and the other party answered that the reserved guests had not been checked-in so far. The anxious parents quickly organized themselves and collectively reported to the police early in the morning of June 2nd. I see. After reading the missing record, Bei Quan continued to ask, Then, has anyone gone to search for them? Yes. Zhu Ling replied, The local police force immediately organized forest rangers and fire units for search and rescue. After all, the missing people were a group of college students. All parties were obligated to pay special attention to the matter. Two hours after receiving the rm, they quickly deployed the rescue parties. Because the students were in contact with their friends and family before they vanished, and some students had also posted photos of the deserted vige where everyone stopped for the night in a group chat of friends, the local police quickly discovered theirst known location as the Xuanmen vige, and rushed over to the ident site. The search and rescue team found two cars rented by the students at the entrance of the vige, and also found their luggage, mobile phones and photographic equipment that seemed to have been haphazardly left all over the vige. ording to the spections made by the search and rescue personnel, this was no different from the students leaving the deserted vige on foot and empty-handed. There were no signs of violence or substantial destruction in the vige. Zhu Ling said, So, the police presumed that they wandered off into the mountains and got lost. She paused and added, Strangely enough, it had rained the night before and the mountain road was very muddy, but the search and rescue team could not find any footprints of the students near the vige whatsoever, so it was impossible to gauge the direction they went. From yesterday until now, the search and rescue team has scoured over the ce for more than 24 hours and nearly turned thend near Xuanmen vige upside down, but so far they have been unable to find any clues about these children and teachers. Bei Quan listened to Zhu Ling carefully and took a quick nce at the information at hand. He was looking at the list of the missing teachers and students. As the hotline caller Ayun had informed, the missing photography team had a total of eight people: one teacher, and seven students. The male teacher who led the team was Mr. Song Qi. He was not too old, only 32 years old, but he got married very early. His son was already turning five years old this year. The other seven students precisely, four men and three women, were all in their third year at the Photography Department of Fengxing University. They usually had an amicable rtionship. There was also a pair of young lovebirds. They had decided to go to the resort together this time and readily put together a team. Bei Quan touched his chin, I just asked, that side sent someone to see it today and didnt find any thing He muttered gibberish words that made Wei Fuyuan feel perplexed. He slightly frowned and pondered over it for a while. Bei Quan looked at Wei Fuyuan and said, Well leave at dawn tomorrow and have a look at this Xuanmen vige. Then he handed Wei Fuyuan the information he had just read out, Remember these words in your head, do you understand? Wei Fuyuan: ??? Listening to Bei Quans exnation, the term we in his mouth signified his assistant Wei Fuyuan and himself. But today was Friday after all. Wei Fuyuan had to go back to school. He was a little worried, What about my sses? Those students had been missing for three days, and even the professional search and rescue personnel had failed to find any clues. Even if they wanted to help find the people, they still didnt know where to begin. The mountainous areas of Southern Henan were nearly on the outskirts of Fng Xngchng city. It was uncertain when they woulde back from solving this case. If I am absent from school for no reason, they will not only withdraw me from the course, but they will also record demerits! Bei Quan turned to Wei Fuyuan, his eyes flickering back and forth several times. Oh, yes I almost forgot you were a student. He walked over to open the drawer, rummaged through the messy pile of papers and pulled out another pile of wrinkled, nk, diagnosis certificates from a doctors notepad. He tore off one, picked up the pen, filled the paper with bold, cursive calligraphy, and ced it in front of Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan looked down and saw that the note was written in a handwriting that made it quite fitting to be called a doctors prescription: Diagnosis: Acute mumps. Suggested Remedy: Take a full week off and rest. Wei Fuyuan: !!! You dare to not only possess forged credentials but even forge sick leave certificates?! Considering that the diagnosis certificate was stamped with the crimson stamp of a highly known hospital in the city, it was indeed viable to be taken back to the school for the leave procedures, but Wei Fuyuan was still struggling to understand. Well, I was obviously fine during thest couple of days suddenly I contracted mumps, isnt it a little illogical? Bei Quan thought and felt that his assistant was reasonable. So he decided to put up a whole y for his sake. Hm, wait a minuteIll find that He got up, went to the corner of the room, squatted down, and opened a hidden drawer under the bookcase. I remember keeping it somewhere around here got it! Then Bei Quan straightened up and revealed the small spray bottle in his hand. Wei Fuyuan: !!! Somehow, a dreadful premonition rose in his heart. In the next second, Bei Quan had moved closer to him, opened the bottle cap, aimed the snout at the bottom of his right ear, and sprayed it swiftly and urately. What the fuck!?! The next second, Wei Fuyuan jolted up like he was electrocuted. His skin that had been sprayed on by an unknown liquid, he felt like it was being pricked with countless fine needles that seemed to be growing every minute, piercing, itching and burning as if that ce had been burned instead. The pain wasnt unbearable, however, the skin felt very sore and extremely ufortable. When Wei Fuyuan touched the skin, he was even more distressed. Because his cheek had swelled rapidly and turned into a humongous, asymmetrical face que! Good, good. Its totally simr. Bei Quan nodded with satisfaction, Take a picture of yourself and send it to your ssmates together with the diagnosis certificate. Ask them to take the leave for you. Make sure no one suspects you. His eyes curled up into tiny crescents as he smiled and said, Dont worry so much. Go wash your face sometimeter and youll be back to normal within an hour or so. Chapter 34: What exactly is Tian Jia Xin?

Chapter 34: What exactly is Tian Jia Xin?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie June 4th, Friday. If the road conditions were good, it would take approximately seven hours to drive from Fng Xngchng city to Xuanmen Vige. Bei Quan had only allowed Wei Fuyuan to sleep in his room for around five hours when he pushed open the storage door just after 6:30 and removed the befuddled Young Master Weis quilt. He urged him to get up, bathe and get ready to leave. Wei Fuyuan hadnt gotten enough sleep and felt irritated when he woke up. The entire person was withering and emitting a gloomy aura. He kept trying to find sce in reminding himself that this was how migrant workers lived. He would undoubtedly be exploited if he wanted to bepensated by the evil capitalists. He cleaned up quickly and packed his clothing and toiletries into a backpack in preparation for an overnight stay. When he went downstairs, Bei Quan was already sitting at the table and eating breakfast. Seeing Wei Fuyuan, he urged, Come on, eat quickly. Lets set off when you are finished. Wei Fuyuan noticed that only the little Tian Jia Xin, wore clothing suitable for going out. He was sitting at the table with a canvas bag, holding a thermos cup between? his hands. He looked listless and even more depressed than Wei Fuyuan himself. Wei Fuyuan pointed to Tian Jia Xin and stared at Bei Quan in shock. Dont tell me you want to bring Tian Jia Xin with us! Bei Quan was still eating. When he heard Wei Fuyuans question, he only gave an um in response. Wei Fuyuan: ! Hes going crazy What rational person would bring a three-year-old baby to apany him when he goes out to catch ghosts!? Wei Fuyuan sat down across from Bei Quan and prepared to argue with him to make him reconsider. But Bei Quan seemed to have known what he wanted to say, and raised his hand to stop him. This mission may beplicated. Bei Quan said bluntly, Itll be too dangerous to solely rely on you. Wei Fuyuan was going crazy, And it wouldnt be dangerous if we take a child!!? Bei Quan lifted his cup and took a few sips of soybean milk, At least, Jia Xin knows more than you do. In the end, no matter how much Wei Fuyuan objected, Tian Jia Xin got in the car with his canvas bag and sat in the back seat. Wei Fuyuan was responsible for driving, while Bei Quan sat in the front passenger seat. He drove the car east in ordance with the navigation guidance. As he drove, Wei Fuyuan mulled over how he was going to protect Tian Jia Xin when they arrived at their destination. He didnt feel itd be sensible to allow a three-year-old child to leave their guardians sight let alone risk a child of this ages safety by bringing him along to catch ghosts in barren mountains and forests.

With these worries in mind, he continued to try persuading Bei Quan to find a reliable friend to look after Tian Jia Xin for a few days and then pick him up when they returned from solving the case. Tian Jia Xin is only three years old. Even if he is a little genius, how much can he be expected to understand? Wei Fuyuan pulled over to fill the car with fuel before they got on the highway. Wei Fuyuan took advantage of this moment to try reasoning with Bei Quan again, Besides, isnt Zhu Ling there? I think shes very good. Wouldnt it be better to take her than to take Tian Jia Xin? When he nced back with the corner of his eye, he suddenly felt his anger rising, Do you have anymon sense? Dont you know that children of his age should take child safety seats when riding in cars? Bei Quan was finally tired of his nagging. Shut up. He frowned. Tian Jia Xin is not an ordinary child. Wei Fuyuan felt that this was indeed true. Although Tian Jia Xin was very cute and small, he was indeed much more precocious than ordinary children. Based on his observations, Tian Jia Xin was truly very different from other three-year-old children. He didnt like ying with toys or watching cartoons. His daily hobbies were making tea, nting flowers and raising fish. He even took care of the greenhouse on the balcony alone, and he would make some snacks and dishes when he was free. If it hadnt been for his pair of small arms and short legs, and less than one meter height, Wei Fuyuan would have thought he was a retired veteran cadre. But even if the childs intelligence quotient was high and his character was precocious, he still couldnt justify taking a child to dangerous ces! Wei Fuyuan opened his mouth and wanted to say more, but Bei Quan raised his hand and made a stop gesture. Forget it, anyway It doesnt matter if you know. Bei Quan gave a low click of his tongue, turned his head and said to Jia Xin behind him, Come on, let Xiaowei see what you can do. Tian Jia Xin gave an Oh and raised his fleshy little fat hands, Is that so? Wei Fuyuan: ? He turned to look, and then he was shocked all over. He saw a thin line extending from Tian Jia Xins hand, growingrger and longer, resembling a miniature meandering snake. After stretching out about half a meter, just before reaching Wei Fuyuans ear. A brilliant red tiny fruit, resembling a snakes head, trembled around the tip of his nose at the top. Wei Fuyuan: ! He was so stunned that he couldnt utter a word. Before he could gather himself, the gas stations little brother interrupted as he stowed the oil gun and reminded the customers to pay. The vines next to Wei Fuyuans cheeks swished back, leaving just a hint of afterimages. Young Master Weis expression was stiff and he barely maintained hisposure. He got out of the car and paid the gas bill. When he returned to the drivers seat, his face was still white. He started the car, swallowed hard, and asked hoarsely, Tian Jia Xin Who is? He wanted to ask what is it but he caught himself before the words left his mouth. He thought it would be too impolite and hurriedly changed it to who. Well, since weve gotten to this point, let me tell you. Bei Quan replied, miming an exasperated tone as if to say, It cant be helped since it was discovered by you. Tian Jia Xins original form is a Tianqi. Wei Fuyuan: !? Bei Quan turned and smiled at him, Have you heard of ginseng dolls? Wei Fuyuan, Listen Ive heard of it. Its said that consuming a lot of it will have good benefits? Bah, bad habits! Tian Jia Xin, sitting in the back seat, muttered discontentedly, Everyone just wants to eat everything! Wei Fuyuan was aware of his gaffe and quickly apologized. Bei Quan smiled and exined, Some ginsengs are born with a spirit. They are created by heaven and earth. When the ginseng grows during the ninth leaf, the root will change into a ginseng doll and it will be sentienting out of the soil able to walk, run and jump like a human. They also have some magic power. Wei Fuyuan, So what you mean is that ginseng can develop consciousness, right? Bei Quan smiled and did not deny this statement. He pointed to Tian Jia Xin, who was sitting in the back seat, Its just that they have to cultivate to a certain stage where they can turn into a human shape. This is a hundred times harder than taking the shape of a ginseng doll, and the world rarely hears about it. After a pause, Bei Quan said again, So, although he looks like a three-year-old, he has been living and practicing magic for hundreds of years. Wei Fuyuan nodded. It all dawned on him. No wonder Tian Jia Xia sleeps in the greenhouse on the roof every night and seems to prefer thepany of flowers and other nts. It turned out that was the living environment he was mostfortable in! But I think . Wei Fuyuan pondered for a time, but he still felt that he couldnt figure out several things. Like ginseng, Tianqi Er, fairies, if they want to practice magic, shouldnt they absorb the spiritual vitality of the sun and the moon? So shouldnt he stay in the mountains and forests? Why did hee to Fengxing city? Wei Fuyuan quickly turned his head and looked at Bei Quan. So why stay in Sntchun? After all, Sntchun looked like a dangerous building from all angles. It wasnt even suitable for repair! Hahaha. Bei Quanughed when he heard the words. He stayed with me to take refuge. Wei Fuyuan, What? Bei Quan looked back and motioned for Tian Jia Xin to speak up. Tian Jia Xin replied bitterly with a t mouth, I came to Fengxing by chancest year and wanted to find part-time work here. The result was not very smooth. I identally offended people, so I had to hide with Bei Quan Wei Fuyuan: Is socializing in your fairy circle soplicated!? After listening to Tian Jia Xins narration, Bei Quan couldnt stop himself fromughing. Ha ha ha! He finally stoppedughing and finished borating on Tians abbreviated self-report. It turned out that Tian Jia Xin was a Tianqi doll who had been practicing asceticism for 800 years. Last year, he conscientiously achieved sess in his cultivation. He followed a certain master down the mountain and walked through Fengxing City. He assumed that this ce was both a millennium-old capital and the site of Dragon Veins. The Feng Shui of the ce was also quite good so he decided to stay without authorization and find a territory to be andlord. He could do good deeds and help others umte merit. In addition, he could also receive incense to improve his cultivation. However, the naive Tianqi doll did not know the dangers of the world. Since Dragon Veins had a good Feng Shui for cultivation, how could there be no local snakes? As soon as the foolish Tianqi doll, who has been practicing Taoist abilities for only a few hundred years, said that he wanted to be the owner of that territory, Chenghuang, the gods who guard the city in Taoism, of eight townships from ten miles, could not sit still. They surrounded Tian Jia Xin and beat him with sticks, forcing him to realize the unfortunate truth that a strong dragon cannot repress a snake, not to mention he could hardly call himself a dragon and was likely more akin to a worm than a dragon. The poor Tianqi doll was beaten and left with bumps all over his head. The master who brought him there had also run away. Thus, he, a little child who couldnt even use a mobile phone, could only cry and hide himself everywhere. By mistake, he fled to the Santuchuan broadcastingpany, which was not officially opened at that time and was rescued by Bei Quan, with whom he has stayed with since then, as a life assistant. s, my old name used to be Tian Shengguan After Bei Quan helped him recollect his traumatic past, Tian Jia Xin had smashed a cracked pot. As a result, if you cant get promoted now, you can only hope to get rich As he spoke, he looked pitifully at Bei Quan with his puppy-like eyes, Boss, when will you pay me a sry? Bei Quan sneered. Youve been eating and drinking for free in my ce for a year. Even the tea leaves you drink so casually are of the best quality Dahongpao which costs tens of thousands of yuan a kilogram. He replied coldly, Ill wait until you pay back the tea money! Tian Jia Xin withered under Bei Quans words. He hugged his teacup aggrievedly and didnt dare to make any more noise. However, Wei Fuyuans attention had beenpletely diverted by another thing. Since Tian Jia Xin was not human. Then, Zhu Ling, who sleeps in Bei Quans study every night Wei Fuyuan turned his head at the red light and looked at Bei Quan on the front passenger seat with bright eyes. What about Zhu Ling? Zhu Ling, isnt she human? Chapter 35: For an abandoned village, why bother!

Chapter 35: For an abandoned vige, why bother!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan didnt answer Wei Fuyuans inquiry about Zhu Lings identity. He just yed the fool, smiled and left him with a What did you say look. Young Master Wei, who was only given ambiguous answers, pondered over all the new information he had gathered for the rest of the drive, and had not spoken to Bei Quan or Tian Jia xian for a long time. The car drove out of Fng Xngchng city at about 8:00 in the morning. At noon, Wei Fuyuan casually found a rest area on the highway. They got off and ate something in a hurry. After resting for less than an hour, they set off again. At 4 p.m., They entered the mountainous area of Southern Henan where the Xuanmen vige was located. Ever since entering the mountain, Wei Fuyuans mobile phones GPS signal had been intermittent and often reported errors, which made it very difficult to use. Fortunately, Bei Quan had brought a map andpass with him, and his sense of direction seemed to be particrly good. Wei Fuyuan wordlessly turned off the navigation and obediently followed the instructions given by Bei Quan. . Wei Fuyuan had long known that Bei Quan had strange skills. Which is why, he, at this time, was very obedient andplied with everything Bei Quan told him to do. As he drove, Young Master Wei sighed, feeling that the mountain roads in this area were too difficult to navigate. No wonder those teachers and students had, unfortunately, gotten lost here. Just as the thought crossed his mind, thepass in Bei Quans hand lit up. Have you noticed that the geomaism here is chaotic? Wei Fuyuan slowed down and took time to take a quick look. Indeed, as Bei Quan said, the pointer of thepass was constantly drifting around by arge margin, literally making it impossible for them to head in any particr direction at all. I heard that someone handled Xuanmen vige a few years ago? Tian Jia Xin, sitting in the back seat, interjected, How could something go wrong? Wei Fuyuan had experienced a lot during this period, and immediately sensitively identified the key information, What does handled mean? Let me say, let me say! Tian Jia Xin was agonizingly bored sitting in the car silently and immediately cheered up when someone chatted with him. He began to talk to Wei Fuyuan about the history of Xuanmen Vige. Its like this Xuanmen vige, as a famous haunted holy ce, has had many legends about it spread far and wide. Most of these tales were just false rumors and rubbish written by online people; however, many of these nonsense rumors fell into the category of an urban legend, like the ghost of the woman who slit her throat, or the haunting of a woman in the toilet, and many more. It was due to peoples inherent curiosity and the prosperity of the online world that they could spread so rapidly. However, in the eyes of the native Xuanmen people, Xuanmen vige was indeed a little fishy.

For the sake of lighting, venttion, and heat preservation, the old-style houses would generally face south with their backs to the north, but most of the houses in Xuanmen vige were the opposite. With the backs to the south and the fronts facing the north, and the main hall gate directly facing the ghost gate in the north. Moreover, the funeral customs in this vige were different there from those in other ces. If there were old people at home, older than 50 years of age, they would ask the coffin maker in the vige to build a coffin and ce it next to the Kang in their room in preparation for an anticipated death. If there were people who died in an ident or due to a sudden illness and had no time to prepare the coffin, they needed to borrow the coffin from the elderly or a neighbors house first. In any case, the dead must be put in the coffin that very night and must not wait until dawn the next day. The biggest difference from traditional folk customs was that the people who died in the vige couldnt leave the vige after death. The dead had to be buried in a plot ofnd at the back of the vige. Over the years, the vige had arge area dedicated to something like a collective cemetery. At first nce, there were many tombstones, old and new, densely packed, marked with coffins with dead people lying under them. The tradition that coffins in Xuanmen vige couldnt leave the vige had been there for more than a hundred years, but even the elders in the vige couldnt exin the reason. They simply used to say that this was the rule set by their ancestors. In recent years, the funeral custom had been reformed. Even in the remote and deste areas of Xuanmen vige, coffins could no longer be buried, so the vigers put the cremated ashes into coffins, buried them in the cemetery behind the vige, and erected a monument this habit continued until all the residents in the vige moved away. After leaving the vige, some people went to see it. Tian Jia Xin added an emphasis to the word people, the implication of who people referred to, was very obvious. It is said that Xuanmen vige has people and ghosts all year round, and there are problems with the Feng Shui pattern, as a result, the Yin Qi was very strong. Although it is not as mysterious as the folks make it out to be, it is indeed not suitable for living people for the time being. The best way to restore it would be to leave the ce empty and let the sun shine for some time, and then make ns after the yin has almost dissipated. Following Bei Quans instructions, Wei Fuyuan drove into the fork on the right side of the mountain road and asked: Then why not do a religious ceremony or something? To help dissipate Yin Qi from the vige. Bah! Thisyman of yours. Tian Jia Xins face swelled like a steamed stuffed bun, and he said in an old and decrepit tone, The causes of the heavy Yin Qi in Xuanmen vige are veryplex, including the influence of its Feng Shui and the interference of human factors. Moreover, therger the area is, the more difficult it is to change the local Qi field by means of performing religious ceremonies to help the souls find peace. Although I havent been to the vige, and I dont know the current local Feng Shui Then the little doll child spread his arms and tried to make a big gesture, a vige with two to three hundred people buried in the back of the vige for more than a hundred years. If you truly want to perform religious ceremonies to help the souls find peace, it will require arge amount of manpower and material resources! Tian Jia Xin raised his head and looked at Wei Fuyuan, For a deserted vige, why bother! Understood. This meant the investment would not be proportional to the harvest. Wei Fuyuan thought. After learning of Tian Jia Xins real identity and actual age, Young Master Wei seemed much calmer whenmunicating with him. But, even if you dont want to spend time and effort on it, doesnt it seem like a waste and unsafe to leave a vige with heavy Yin in the woods? He continued to ask. Not bad, Comrade Xiao Wei. Youve got the point. Bei Quan, from the front passenger seat,ughed, If you leave a deserted vige with heavy Yin, and no one goes to live there, its no different from asking wandering ghosts or mountain spirits to camp there. If you provoke anything, it will be difficult to clean up the mess, once something goes wrong. It turns out that there are such scruples! Wei Fuyuan nodded, Then, what are you nning to do? Its very simple. No matter if its ordinary people or anything else, as long as they cant find Xuanmen vige, it will be enough. Bei Quan shook thepass in his hand, like this. What! Wei Fuyuan was shocked. Are you people responsible for this maic field disorder? You can even manipte geomaism? Bei Quan let the corners of his lips tilt upwards and muttered in a low voice: I and them are not in the same group. However, those people eat imperial food. Its just a matter of arranging a suitable array around Xuanmen vige. Tian Jia Xin in the back seat answered, The Daoist priest in Longhu Mountain will use a number of smokescreens to hide the vige. It is not that difficult to do this. Taking advantage of the smooth mountain road, he hurriedly opened the thermos cup, and carefully sipped at the still-warm tea soup: Moreover, we should not only make ordinary people unable to find the ce, but also make those young people who love to ardently court disaster gradually lose their curiosity about Xuanmen vige. Wei Fuyuan understood. He suddenly realized why hecked sess when searching for information regarding Xuanmen vige on the Inte. Xuanmen vige was formerly a well-known sacred ce for investigating spirits. There were innumerous strange stories, unknown as to whether they were true or not, that both hands fingers couldnt be used to count them all. But in recent years, these rumors had been refuted, and there were several official or semi-official documentaries that werent anything good, even a documentary that took a scientific approach was so dull that it made people want to pull the progress bar when they watched it. The final conclusion was nothing more than: none of that nonsense was true, and the so-called supernatural events were nothing more than chasing the wind and clutching at shadows. Not only that, but even the winds direction on the inte had changed 180 degrees. When discussing the most renowned supernatural sites in China, anytime someone mentioned Xuanmen Vige, the following heatedments were all mocking, as if they would appear terribly out of date if they mentioned these three words. Under the influence of such conflicting public opinion, as well as the difficulties of finding people who still believed in and supported the Xuanmen vige, this formerly well-known abandoned vige lost its reputation and quickly faded from the public eye. In the previous two or three years, few people had addressed it, and it was predicted that the name itself would be a historical artifact on the Inte within a few years. So all of this was done deliberately, right? After Wei Fuyuan figured out these points, he suddenly felt a sense of pride, I am so clever. Unexpectedly, you people Er, I mean those who are engaged in special industries such as getting rid of evil magic and exorcising ghosts and demons keep pace with the times. They all know how to use the water army. Bei Quan just smiled and didnt answer. At this time, Wei Fuyuan thought of another very important question, Since an array has been set around Xuanmen vige to prevent outsiders from breaking in He asked, Then how did the teachers and students from the Photography Department of our school get lost in Xuanmen vige? Well, thats a good question. Bei Quan leaned slightly to the front passengers seat, Ive been thinking about this sincest night. His fingertips tapped on the armrest of the seat, I dont believe that the Taoist level of Longhu Mountain is so bad that a group of ordinary college students without metaphysical foundation could have broken through their stratagem Bei Quan turned to look at Wei Fuyuan, Therefore, the only possibility is that one of them is possessed by a Hui Gui whether they get lost or went to the vige intentionally, it is likely the result of maniption from a Hui Gui working in the dark. Wei Fuyuan felt a faint chill in his heart. Why did the ghost do this? Young Master Wei continued to ask, In the past, those Hui Gui, whether they wanted to kill or do anything else, didnt seem to have the hobby of gathering people in one ce, right? Bei Quan snorted and smiled, How the ghost will act depends on what the hosts strongest desire is. He exined, The Executioner forced the people who had hurt Ye Jia into a desperate situation and then executed them, Yan Shuangshuang charmed every man who knew its existence to prove the charm of beauty. The actions taken were based on the wishes of the people they possessed Wei Fuyuan inquired lightly, So He swallowed nervously, The ghost brought people to Xuanmen Vige isnt it for to to kill them all at once, right? Chapter 36: Have you heard of “fragmented space”?

Chapter 36: Have you heard of fragmented space?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Friday, June 4th, 4:35 pm. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin arrived at Xuanmen vige, which had been abandoned for a long time. Wei Fuyuan parked his car at the entrance of the vige, where the search and rescue team had found two empty cars left behind by the missing teachers and students from the photography department. After confirming that there was no trace of the missing teachers and students in the vige, the search and rescue team evacuated Xuanmen vige in the afternoon. However, after such arge-scale search, the dpidated vige was left looking even more dpidated and messy than before. Before it becamepletely dark, Bei Quan decided to take a walk around the vige and observe the environment. Xuanmen vige was built along the river valley, facing the water in the East and the mountains in the West. If viewed from above, the entire vige presented a long and narrow J shape from south to north with north being the tailhook of the J letter shape. This was the cemetery where the vigers buried the remains of their dead. Xuanmen vige used to make a living by nting and harvesting, but even at its peak, its poption did not surpass three hundred. In the past 20 to 30 years, arge number of young and middle-aged workers had fled. Only the elderly, women and children remained in the vige and this poption also gradually declined. Finally, due to the problems with sourcing and funding water, electricity and road conditions, the whole vige sought help from the government and moved to the in at the foot of the mountain, more than 100 kilometers away. This left the vige deserted and abandoned as no one cared about it anymore. ording to the information Bei Quan had obtained, there were 72rge and small houses in Xuanmen vige. The search and rescue team inspected them all one by one and found that 34 were still well preserved. The two rooms selected by the eight students and teachers from the Photography Department of Fengxing University for the night, were located at the head of Xuanmen vige, that was, the peak of the letter J. The terrain was slightly higher. By standing behind the house, one could see the parking ce. Bei Quan decided to take a look at the two houses where the teachers and students lived first. These houses have to be tens of thousands of years old? Wei Fuyuan looked around as he walked. Every room looks like a dpidated house, even worse than your Santuchuan The weather forecast says it will rain tonight. There will definitely be water leaks inside the house, right? Comrade Xiao Wei, you are too delicate. Thats not going to work! With his precious cup in his arms, Tian Jia Xin swung his two short legs quickly and trotted all the way. Unexpectedly, he was able to keep up with the pace of the two grown men. Look at me, I usually eat wind and drink dew, get scorched and drenched by sun and rain to practice asceticism! You at least have some tiles to cover your head now, and yet youll scream when there is a little rain leakage in the house. What a scandal! Wei Fuyuan thought, Of course, that is because you prefer the open air, or you wouldnt sleep on the rooftop every day. However, he was toozy to argue with an 800-year-old immature child. He simply reached out to pick up Tian Jia Xin by his cor, lifted the whole person up, and mped him under his arm, saying, When adults speak, children shouldnt interrupt!

Two people or (to be more precise) one human and one fairy argued, until they arrived at the door of the two residential houses where the teachers and students of the Department of Photography had taken shelter. The two courtyards were adjacent to each other and had a concave structuremon in the mountainous areas of southern Henan, but because they were situated south and facing north, the eastern and western rooms positions had been switched. However, Compared to other dpidated houses with only broken tiles and walls, the two adjacent courtyards were rtively intact because of their high location and the shielding of the cliff at their backs, which could slightly block the wind and rain. Only the roof of the east rooms had damage, but apart from the obvious copse of the roof of those rooms, the west rooms can be used to live. The two small courtyards were open, and there were fresh and messy footprints remaining from the search and rescue teams efforts. Bei Quan didnt go in directly. He first released Su Ying and then asked it to search the vige by itself. Then he waved to Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin, motioned them to follow before turning and entering the small courtyard on the left. Unlike the gloomy and mysterious vige that could be used as a scene for the ghost film as imagined by Wei Fuyuan, it was not dark at this time. The sun was high in the sky in the early part of June. There was no sense of gloom or mystery, only dpidated and scattered surroundings. The yard was full of old furniture that couldnt be removed. stic products and broken packaging bags used for packing were also scattered everywhere. Over the years, they had long been covered with dust, mud and water. When Wei Fuyuan walked through the front yard, he carelessly stepped on a rotten woven mat, causing the sewage to ssh everywhere, leaving arge wet and greasy mud mark on his Martin boots. Just as he was building up his excitement about the ghost investigation and was eager to give it a try, he was suddenly pulled back down into a depressed state. The house was at least probably because the teachers and students of the photography department had cleaned up much cleaner than the courtyard. The floor and some usable furniture had been hastily wiped. But the search and rescue team had taken away all the things they found to be the belongings of the students. All Bei Quan could find was garbage, such as leftover food. What on earth are we looking for? Wei Fuyuan stuck to Bei Quan like a tail and watched him turn to the east and west of the room, touching here and there, but he just couldnt figure out what he wanted to do. Even the professional search and rescue team has withdrawn. We wont be able to find the missing person even if we wander around here? Seeing that it was getting darker and darker outside, Wei Fuyuan finally couldnt restrain his curiosity and asked, Those people shouldnt be in the vige anymore? Bei Quan straightened up and shook his head at Wei Fuyuan. No, those students and teachers are still in this vige and have never left it from the beginning. He paused and added. If they havent all been killed, that is. A chill ran down Wei Fuyuans spine as he thought, Thank you for yourment, it was so damn useful! You said they are still in the vige? Young Master Wei looked around and seemed to subconsciously want to visually confirm Bei Quans deration, But there are so many broken houses in the vige. Where else can they hide? They are still in Xuanmen vige. Bei Quan replied, But its not the Xuanmen vige of now. He deliberately emphasized the word now. Wei Fuyuan, What do you mean? Bei Quan smiled at him, Have you ever heard of Fragmented space? Poor Young Master Wei, a young man who studied business, how could he have heard of these messy things? He shook his head and felt like a primary school chicken who couldnt answer the teachers question. The so-called fragmented space is a cycle of time and space formed by some chance coincidence. Bei Quan casually picked up a mineral water bottle left by the students as an example. For example, take this bottle in my hand as a fragmented space. Bei Quan shook the bottle gently, and about one-third of the water remained in the bottle. The bottle body is the shell of the fragmented space, and its size determines the size of the space that can be amodated inside, and the water inside is the time it contains. Wei Fuyuan said Oh, but his expression was still very confused. I understand that the size of the bottle determines how much space it can hold He asked, But what do you mean about the time represented by the water inside? In Wei Fuyuans understanding, time was like a flowing river. It flowed into the sea and never returned. It could only move forward. Therefore, he couldnt understand how it could be held in a container. Bei Quan smiled. Because the time in fragmented space is fixed. He exined, The time will be repeated. If you are in it, you will find that you have been in the same period of time maybe a day, a month, or even a year and a half. Bei Quan shook the mineral water bottle in his hand harder, it depends on how much water the bottle contains. Wei Fuyuan suddenly realized, This is like the movie Tomorrows Edge! In all kinds of soft and hard science fiction, movies and TV dramas the time loop trope was not rare. Wei Fuyuan had seen at least two or three of them. The old groundhog day, the new day of death the core setting of all these movies was that the protagonist repeatedly experiences the same period of time and tries to change their final oue while trapped in a cycle that repeats again and again. So, you mean that the missing teachers and students are repeating the same period of time in a certain ce like Tom Cruise? You could say that. Bei Quan hadnt seen Tomorrows Edge and didnt know who Tom Cruise was, so he just smiled unfathomably and changed the topic. So what we need to find out now is the entrance to the fragmented space. He opened the cap of the mineral water bottle, Then try to get in and get everyone out. Wei Fuyuan said, It sounds very dangerous He murmured, wont this mean well be trapped in too? Tian Jia Xin, who followed them, stepped on Wei Fuyuans feet, Bah, bah! Childrens words carry no harm! Childrens words carry no harm! The child puffed up his face and shouted angrily: Dont you know the idiom one word bes a prophecy? In such a ce with heavy Yin Qi, you dared to talk nonsense! Although Tian Jia Xin looked round and a little fat, he still had the normal weight that a three-year-old should have. Stepping on one foot was not painful for Wei Fuyuan, but Young Master Wei was still very unconvinced. Im just telling the truth! He stared at the slightly slender mouth of the mineral water bottle in Bei Quans hand and argued: Before taking a risk, you always have to calcte the consequences involved in advance, right? This time, Bei Quan agreed with Wei Fuyuan, Xiao Wei is right. He frowned, rubbed the mineral water bottle with his fingertips, and murmured to himself: This fragmented space I feel There seems to be something wrong Just then, a white shadow quickly jumped out of? the wall and settled at Bei Quans feet. Guan Hu Su Ying was back. The little fox rubbed around Bei Quans calves several times before jumping on his masters shoulder, and then rubbed itself against his cheek. It seemed to bemunicating in a way that only the two of them could understand. Is that so? Bei Quan frowned deeply. if the ghost is not in the vige, it will be more interesting. The author has something to say: the films mentioned here are The Edge of Tomorrow, The Day of the Groundhog, and Happy Death XDDD~ Chapter 37: Bei Quan, what do you want to do!?

Chapter 37: Bei Quan, what do you want to do!?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuan didnt understand what Bei Quan was murmuring about, but Tian Jia Xin seemed to get the general idea. The little doll opened a pair of slightly drooping bright eyes and stared at Bei Quan in surprise, the ghost is not there? How is this possible? Bei Quan nodded and scratched Guan Hu Su Yings chin twice. Guan Hu Su Ying told me. He said, Guan Hu Su Ying says that the Yin of the vige is heavy, but it couldnt feel the breath of the ghost. Thats not how it should be, right? Tian Jia Xin put his chin on his palm and said with a thoughtful expression, If the fragmented space is made by a ghost, it should wait outside like a spider guarding its web from the side, waiting to trap and pull all its prey in The child wrinkled his nose in confusion, Regardless of the methods it uses, it shouldnt be far away? The ignorant Young Master Wei dared to be fearless and made bold guesses, Isnt the ghost attached to the host? If it was attached to one of those teachers and students, wouldnt it be with them? Bei Quan looked at Wei Fuyuan, and instead of casting aside his random spection, he smiled and nodded, Although the possibility is rtively small, at present, it might be the case. He exined, Generally speaking, if the fragmented space is artificially created, the maker will choose to intercept a period of time and space that he is familiar with. And, in order to maintain the stability of the space, the caster will typically stay outside as much as possible unless Wei Fuyuan, unless? Bei Quan smiled, Unless it has a reason to go in. Wei Fuyuan unconsciously patted his thigh, thats still to say, ghosts must have reason to follow in ah!! Otherwise, how can it continue to bewitch the host! Bei Quan just smiled and didntment. He originally thought it would be simple. As long as they find the ghost in the ruins of the deserted vige, kill it and release the people trapped in fragmented space whether found alive or, unfortunately, dead, the problem would be solved. However, currently, he could only specte from the phone call of the person who imed to be Ayun yesterday, that the missing teachers and students were likely to be trapped in a constant loop of time and space. So, if this fragmented space really did exist, where was it? Bei Quan subconsciously rubbed his temple with the knuckles on his right index finger. Anyway, lets look for it first, before it gets dark! He turned back and snapped his fingers at Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin, Lets take a look at the environment of Xuanmen vige. -

Of course, Bei Quan had an architecturally scaled map of Xuanmen vige, that was urate to the longitude andtitude of each room, to help search for the ce. However, he had always adhered to the principle of What you get on paper is shallow. Whenever he went to an unfamiliar environment, he felt inclined to go take a look in person. At 5:30 p.m, the sun began gradually tilting westward. Bei Quan took Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin from the head of the vige to the end of the vige. Then, they walked around the cemetery where the deceased had been buried for nearly a hundred years, before finally returning to the two private houses where the teachers and students had stayed in the beginning. So thats the case. He stood in front of the hillside where the two small courtyards were, and condescendingly, looked into the distance. Wei Fuyuan came over: What did you find? Bei Quan replied, The Feng Shui of Xuanmen vige is special. Wei Fuyuan: ??? He knew nothing about it. Just now, he was merely apanying Bei Quan around. His only impression of this ce was that this vige is really broken and deste. Although thepass did not work here due to the arrays interference Bei Quan pointed in the direction they had juste from, The end of the vige faces the north, which is also the main gate of most buildings and also the direction of the ghost gate. Wei Fuyuan said um. He had heard Bei Quan say this on the way. Also, look to the right. Bei Quan pointed down the hillside, Do you see anything? Wei Fuyuan looked to the right ording to Bei Quans instructions. He only saw an open area resembling a long oval, as well as the houses scattered on it, and many scattered rocks in the distance. There were also clumps of shrubs and weeds. ording to the location, Young Master Wei only knew that it should be the East. In addition, he didnt see how it was different from the nearby barren mountains. Twenty or thirty years ago, there should have been a river in the east of the vige. Bei Quan exined with a smile, It was onlyter that the groundwater level in this mountainous area fell, coupled with years of drought, that the riverpletely dried up and became a wastnd. Wei Fuyuan said um and still didnt understand what this meant. Oh, exining to ayman is hard work! Tian Jia Xian, who was in the audience, was feeling impatient. He simply squatted down, picked up a branch, and drew a diagram in the mud. Let me exin it to you! Since Bei Quan lifted his vest, the little Tianqi doll hadpletely released himself and exposed his nature. He no longer deliberately pretended to be a soft, cute and poor child in front of Wei Fuyuan. He quickly drew the outline of Xuanmen vige, marked the direction, drew several arcs in the west, south and north of the vige to symbolize hills, and drew several curves in the east to represent rivers. Xuanmen vige is located in the valley. It is surrounded by steep slopes on three sides, and its shape is narrow and long, so most of it is located in the shade of the hillside. Tian Jia Xins stick poked on the ground, In this way, Yin Qi flowed down the mountain and poured into Xuanmen vige. Wei Fuyuan: Oh In addition, Im not sure if it was deliberate or not, but a huge number of locust trees and boxwood were nted around the vige. These trees are supposed to provide shade from the sun and are rooted in a single row. Like a river embankment, they disguised Yin Qi flowing into the vige from the mountains, so that they could not flow out of the gap between the mountain roads or the hills. With that, Tian Jia Xin drew a small arrow on the map. Therefore, these Yin Qi can only go in one direction, that is, to the East. Wei Fuyuan, Right. This time he understood. If the so-called Yin Qi was simr to the existence of cold air, then since the three sides in the west, south, and north are blocked by hills and trees, they could, naturally, only go to a lower ce; that is, the riverbank in the east. But there was a river here. Tian Jia Xin traced the curve of the river with a small stick. Water is Yin Qi, and it flows through the east of the vige, almostpletely blocking thest exit of Yin Qi. In this way, Xuanmen vige has be a long, big tter, trapping all the Yin Qi in the mountains. Wei Fuyuan, This sounds like an endless loop. During the one and a half months of dealing with the ghost, Young Master Wei was also aware of how terrible the so-called Yin Qi was many times. Although he could enjoy Bei Quans bath service after every hand-to-hand fight with the ghost, it didnt mean that he didnt feel ufortable when he was attacked by Yin Qi and felt a chill that prated his bones. How on earth did the vigers of Xuanmen vige live in such a ghostly ce with this terrible Feng Shui? This time, Tian Jia Xin stopped talking. He looked at Bei Quan as if waiting for the other partys exnation. Well, I guess its because of this. Bei Quan also squatted down, took the stick from the childs hand, and drew a circle on the floor map drawn by Tian Jia Xin. The ce where he circled was the hook of the letter J where there was a mass graveyard that all the vigers who had died in the past hundred years had been buried in. Bei Quan was worthy of being a person who uses a Chinese brush as his magic weapon. With just one hook, he was able to draw the cemetery to scale. Arge number of corpses are buried in thend of the gathering of the dead, and the bodies can remain undecayed for decades or even centuries, meaning, the three souls and seven spirits of the dead will struggle to reincarnate. Wei Fuyuan: !? He blurted out, Doesnt this make the problem worse? Youre right. Bei Quan nodded, So, I guess the vigers of Xuanmen vige should have had some way to deal with evil spirits. Wei Fuyuan noticed that when Bei Quan said this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and there seemed to be some kind of dim light in his pair of chestnut orbs. Unfortunately, our time constraints will not allow me to study it carefully now. Bei Quans fingers tapped twice on his knees, It seems that I can only take some risks Wei Fuyuan keenly caught the word risk and immediately raised his eyebrows: What do you want to do? Bei Quan looked at the sky. Nothing yet. We have to wait until dark. He said, I want to dive into the fragmented space and have a look. Wei Fuyuan didnt understand Bei Quans words, but Tian Jia Xin beside him reacted. What do you want to do, Bei Quan!? Tian Jia Xins milk baby voice suddenly increased by an octave, You havent even found the entrance to the space. You dont even know how to get in and out? He raised the volume, Are you nning to use that trick? Bei Quan praised him mockingly, Congrattions, youre right. What the fuck!! Tian Jia Xin jumped up like a cat whos had its tail trampled on and jumped on Bei Quan, What if you cant get out once you go in!! Bei Quan reached for the childs shoulder and wheezed twice on the back of his head with a smile. Theres no better way now, is there? Anyway we have to find out what the situation is. He said, turning to look at Wei Fuyuan, Besides, isnt Xiao Wei here? It should be no problem for him to protect me. No problem?! Tian Jia Xin was not convinced in the slightest and screamed, Xiao Wei, he doesnt understand anything at all!! Wei Fuyuan didnt know what they were talking about, but when he heard Tian Jia Xinsments about himself, he was immediately unhappy. I can learn! He retorted loudly, No matter what it is, as long as you teach me, I can learn it! Chapter 38: Before the three incense sticks burn, you must wake me up

Chapter 38: Before the three incense sticks burn, you must wake me up

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Friday, June 4, at 7:30 in the evening. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin returned to the houses where the missing people had lived. There was no water or electricity in the abandoned vige, and they could only eat the dry food and water theyd brought for dinner. Wei Fuyuan couldnt even boil some water or heat up the canned food because Bei Quan wouldnt allow a fire to be made in a deserted vige. He could only dryly swallow bread slices andpressed biscuits with mineral water. Bei Quan, on the other hand, didnt even eat a mouthful of this simple and crude dinner. At first, Young Master Wei thought that Bei Quan disliked the food, but when he proposed to prepare something else for Bei Quan, he was resolutely rejected by the other party. Bei Quan waved and replied, I just dont want to eat. You dont have to worry about him. Tian Jia Xin said from beside him, Hes going to use soul separation tonight. Its normal for him not to eat before doing so. As a Tianqi doll, Tian Jia Xin only needed to eat the wind, drink dew and the essence of the sun and moon to live well. Naturally, he also didnt have to eat at night. But now he couldnt boil water and couldnt soak his beloved Dahongpao. The whole person looked wilted and listless. Wei Fuyuan naturally didnt know what soul separation was, but Bei Quan had mentioned that this kind of technique could only be used at midnight, the time when the Yin Qi was at its heaviest. Since he was not in a hurry now, he simply stopped asking questions and waited until the time came. The night in the deserted vige was surprisingly quiet. All sounds were silent, not even birds or insects could be heard. Only the rustling sound of the south wind blowing through the trees could prove that time was still flowing. The closer it got to midnight, Wei Fuyuan began feeling more and more anxious. When he could no longer hold back his uneasiness, he began berating Bei Quan with questions on what he was going to do and what the so-called soul separation was. Bei Quan, however, looked very calm. Hed beenzily reclining in an old armchair all night, flipping through the pages of a book he was reading with an oilmp while dealing with Wei Fuyuans nagging wordlessly. When there was about twenty minutes left until 11 p.m., it started raining. The houses had been abandoned for many years, and the tiles that had not been repaired had long gone missing in the eastern rooms. The corners of the tiles were also broken in the western rooms. The rain outside the house was getting heavier and heavier, and there was some leakage in the house. Bei Quans chair was situated in the leaking corner of the room, so he had to get up.

Its almost time. Bei Quan looked down at his watch and waved to Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin, Lets get ready to begin. The three moved from the West Wing room to the main hall of the room. The main hall had been cleared by them in advance. All the debris that could be moved had been moved to a corner in the yard. Now there were only four broken walls and one broken door in the whole space. Bei Quan opened the gate to the main hall. The night wind rushed into the house, and the cool rain came in with the unique smell of forest vegetation, wetting the threshold and entrance. Almost. Bei Quan looked out with his probe. Tonight was the 24th day of the lunar calendar. The dark clouds in the sky covered the stars and the moon, and there was no light source in the mountains and forests. Lets get ready to start. He said as he turned towards them. Bei Quan, wait a minute. Tian Jia Xin obviously didnt like the idea of Bei Quan taking this risk. Originally, the Feng Shui in this vige was not quite right, and now its raining. The Yin is too heavy He lifted his eyelids and looked at Bei Quan with worry reflected in his eyes, I am worried that you will not be able toe back if you go out. Without saying a word, Bei Quan picked up the short Tianqi doll, circled it in his arms, and rubbed it. He kneaded the Tianqi doll until it screamed, and then said with a smile, Dont worry, cant you trust in my ability? He blinked: Its just a soul separation technique. As far as I am concerned, it is but a mere trifle, nothing more. Tian Jia Xin stopped talking, and his lips pursed together, still looking angry. Although Wei Fuyuan didnt know what Bei Quan was thinking about doing, Tian Jia Xins response was enough for him to guess that whatever it was, it had to be quite dangerous. Bei Quan. He reached out and grabbed Bei Quans arm. His voice unconsciously increased by an octave. His tone was very strict, What are you nning to do? Bei Quan held Tian Jia Xin in one hand, and Wei Fuyuan firmly held onto his other arm. There was no spare hand to appease his little assistant. Hey, hey, dont worry. Bei Quan struggled to free himself from Wei Fuyuans grip but couldnt break free, so he simply let Wei Fuyuan clutch it. What Im going to do is no different from what youve done before. He exined it with a smile. Wei Fuyuan was stunned and immediately understood what Bei Quan meant, You mean Like the people, Ive seen Uh, ghost memories? Smart. Bei Quan nodded in appreciation, Its hard for us to find the entrance to fragmented space now. We cant even be sure whether there actually is such a ce. He tilted his head to the side and smiled, I want to find evidence of the existence of this fragmented space. ording to Bei Quans exnation, the essence of the soul separation technique, he was about to use was an advanced version of one he once used on Wei Fuyuan. Its something akin to what peoplemonly refer to as a trip to the Underworld. Its just that, this time, Bei Quan was not going to the Underworld in the ordinary sense, but in the form of an out-of-body experience, following the traces left by the missing people to see what happened to them. Most people who were good at traveling to the Underworld have peculiar horoscopes, or they have had the out-of-body experience by coincidence. Bei Quans cultivation base was, originally, strong enough to perform the soul separation technique, and it shouldnt have made Tian Jia Xin so worried. But Tian Jia Xin had been around Bei Quan for more than half a year, and he had managed to guess a couple things. Hed watched Bei Quans partnerse and go with his own eyes. He walked three times back and forth. There was no one avable. Only then did he pick up a work-study student who didnt know anything as an assistant. Bei Quan, himself, was a very special existence. It was so special that he couldnt even simply judge his abnormalities with the weight of eight characters and the theory of Yin and Yang. Therefore, Tian Jia Xin was worried that once Bei Quans soul separated from his body, if one didnt follow the right missing person, and slipped into the wrong fragmented space, he might nevere back. He was worried, in particr, that at such a critical juncture, Bei Quan had chosen Wei Fuyuan as his guide. Just when Tian Jia Xin was beginning to panic, Bei Quan started preparing for his spell casting. He set up a small altar table in the empty main hall, put an incense burner on the table, lit a white candle on each side, and then ced a small white porcin te in front of the incense burner and put a nk, yellow symbol upright. Then he took out a mineral water bottle he had picked up and poured some water on the te. Wei Fuyuan came over, What are you doing? This water was drunk by one of the missing teachers and students. Bei Quan replied with a smile, Ill use it as a guide. Then he put the ring finger of his left hand on his lips and bit down. Blood dripped into the white porcin te and spread in circles, dyeing the transparent and colorless mineral water a light pink. Well, Im starting. Bei Quan said. When Wei Fuyuan heard his words, he unconsciously clenched his fist and dug his fingernails into his palm. He was so nervous that he didnt even dare to take a breath. When he saw that Bei Quans wrist had turned over, he had a purple gold Langhao brush in his hand. It was his original magic weapon, the Qianguang Vientiane Brush. Then Bei Quan dipped the tip of his brush in the porcin dish mixed with his blood, concentrated and breathed, and quickly drew a symbol on the nk symbol paper. Bei Quan waited quietly for a moment. The watermark dried out quickly. The amount of blood was very small, and the light from the oilmp around was very dim. There were almost no traces of written characters on the yellow symbols. Take this. Bei Quan handed the written Rune paper to Wei Fuyuan. Then he lit three slender incense sticks, inserted them into the incense burner,id down t on the spot, and went to sleep on the cement floor in front of the incense table. Stick the symbol paper on my chest in a bit. Bei Quan patted his chest, over the position of his heart. And remember one thing. His chestnut-colored eyes bore into Wei Fuyuan for a moment as he exined word by word, Before the three sticks of incense are burned, you must wake me up. In ordance with Bei Quans instructions, Wei Fuyuan pasted the rune paper on his bosss chest. To his surprise, after the water stains dried out, ayer of golden red light appeared on the talisman paper that was invisible, and it faintly formed a crisscross pattern of charms. The red and gold runes climbed and grew like vines, quickly climbing out of the rune paper before sinking into Bei Quans chest. Wei Fuyuan felt a strange but strong uneasiness for no reason. He hurried to look at Bei Quans face. Under the dim yellow light of oilmps and candles, he saw that Bei Quan had just closed his eyes, and was breathing steadily, looking very calm, as if he had merely fallen into a dreamless sleep. When in fact, his three souls and seven spirits had left the body under the guidance of the spell, floating and following the residual breath of someone who had drunk water. Bei Quan hadnt experienced the dual experience of being out of the body and empathizing with another person for a long time. To be honest, it didnt feel good. Because at this time, Bei Quan felt like a string puppetpletely out of control. He was clearly in it, but he could only be a helpless bystander. It was a girl who had drunk that bottle of mineral water. Bei Quan did not know which of the three missing female students she was, only that the girl must be very panicked and scared now. The girl was in the middle of the crowd, with a fast-flowing river in front of her, and an excited crowd around her. She was looking around in fear, probably wanting to find her teachers and ssmates. But all the vigers who crowded next to her were dressed in the costumes of the Republic of China, shouting in a dialect she couldnt understand. No matter how much the poor girl shouted, her voice would immediately be engulfed by the roars of the river and the hustle and bustle of people. Bei Quans vision blurred, and he felt warm water droplets on his cheeks. He knew it was because he was feeling what the girl was feeling, and the person crying was the girl, frightened by everything in front of her. Chapter 39: Wake up for Lao Tzu!

Chapter 39: Wake up for Lao Tzu!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan was now in an isted state, and could only get information through the girls memories and five senses. It was a pity that the girls first encounter with such a strange experience couldnt even be rationalized away withmon sense. Shed been terrified out of her mind, sobbing and in tears, and her eyesight was getting increasingly blurry. Bei Quan could only try to see the situation as clearly as possible with such bad vision. The vigers around her wereughing, yelling and cheering. Judging by their expressions, Bei Quan could infer that they were doing something very festive. Bei Quan remembered that on the hotline, Ayun once mentioned that he saw the vigers in Xuanmen vige holding a ceremony. Could this be what he was talking about? Sure enough, soon, deafening cheers rang out in his ears. The crowd then parted automatically, and several strong-looking young people came out really reminiscent of Mosesparting the seas. They were carrying a huge bamboo raft on which many things were stacked. Bei Quan shared five senses with the girl, who was only around 160 cm tall and had tears in her eyes. As a result, no matter how hard Bei Quan tried, it was impossible for him to see what was ced on the bamboo raft for a while. The young people stopped by the river and began to throw things on the bamboo raft into the river, one by one, amid the cheers of the vigers. It took some time before Bei Quan got the opportunity to look around. When he could finally see, he noticed that there were paper men and horses, made of thin bamboo strips and oil paper, and old cattle, among other offerings. In the modern days, the burning of paper has been banned in most parts of the city. Younger children hadnt ever even seen these things used for worship in the past. These paper men and horses thrown into the river by the vigers were also made with exquisite workmanship and were life-like in appearance. At first nce, they could be mistaken for their living counterparts. Seeing the paper men in all kinds of burial garments, floating in the water wavesnot unlike floating corpses, almost entirely covering up the river in some parts, the girl couldnt stand it. Her feet were soft and shaky, and she had to hold them to stabilize herself, so that she wouldnt fall to the ground. The girls misfortune continued as an even more shocking event happened before she had time to get over the previous one. When one of the vigers yed a tune, the vigers would begin singing a strange, local folk song. As everyone sang, they began bringing out big buckets, one by one, and poured all their contents into the river water. The bucket was full of red and ck liquid, which immediately dyed the river water filled with paper people in an ominous and gloomy blood red. No, it didnt just look like bloodthat was blood! Using the girls sense of smell, Bei Quan quickly confirmed this.

The blood from an unknown source was dumped into the river smelling exceedingly putrid and disgusting, causing one to feel sick to their stomach. The poor girl couldnt help but turn white then green upon smelling the astringent scent of blood until she couldnt stand it anymore. She covered her mouth with her hand and tried to resist the desire to vomit. She didnt know where her strength came from, but she pushed away the vigers who were blocking her one by one and squeezed her way out with difficulty. When the girl had crossed the human wall, Bei Quan was able to observe, from the corner of her eye, that the vigers were beginning to pass knives to each other. Men, women, and children alike, all cut their fingers with the de and let their blood drip into the stenchy river water that had been dyed red and ck. The girl continued running away from the crowd. She ran like a little frightened animal. The girl was crying while running in the empty vige. She called out for her ssmates and teachers intermittently and then began to call for her father and mother. She blindly called for help, but everyone was gathered by the river. She yelled herself hoarse but never got a reply. Because he was in a state of overwhelming empathy, Bei Quan could feel what the girl was feeling. He also knew that the girl only wanted to leave this strange and terrible vige. Even if she ran into a barren mountain, it was better than staying in this ghostly ce. However, the girl couldnt run out of the vige even if she ran until her feet were hurting from all the running and her heart was poundingboriously. Of course, she cant get out. Bei Quan thought as he endured the burning pain in his chest after running for so long. Silly girl, you are in a fragmented space. At least, the girls endless and crazy dash all over the vige helped Bei Quan determine that the fragmented space had indeed engulfed the eight teachers and students. The scope basically included the entire vige of Xuanmen, and perhaps even the riverbanks along the vige side. Soon, the girl could no longer run any further. She stumbled forward. Bei Quan wasnt sure if it was because she had been crying for too long, but her eyes were swollen from crying, or something else. When he looked at things through the girls eyes, no matter how far or close, everything he saw appeared to be covered in an unevenyer of gauze that made his view vague and unclear. The girl went around the vige and ran back to the river. The vigers surrounding the river had all dispersed, and the blood-red river water that had just been filled with paper sacrifices was all cleared up. Previously, the girl only wanted to escape from the strange sacrifice, but now that she couldnt see anyone, she was even more afraid. She stumbled along the shallows covered with fine pebbles, trying to find someone. It didnt matter whether she found students or teachers or those vigers who just made her feel very afraid. Finally, after an unknown amount of time, she finally saw others. There were five or six children on a shallow river ahead. The children were about six or seven years old, with pigtails and double ponies tied on top of their heads, wearing brightly colored underwear or shorts, bending over and ying with the water,ughing and ying very hard. Up until now, the girls psychology had nearly copsed, and there was no rationality remaining. Its good to have someone Its good to have someone Bei Quan heard the whimpering whisper of himself as he walked towards the children, with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Where the children were ying, the river was very shallow and only reached up to their calves. Even children could stand safely in ce, not to mention an adult. So she went down the river without hesitation. Hey The girl grabbed a childs shoulder from behind and wheezed out in a crying voice, You where are your parents? The child turned back at the sound. The girl saw a pale face. The face was round and t, with a pair of eyes, a nose, two bright blushes, and a red grinning mouth all painted with strokes! It was the face of a paper man!!! Ah ah ah!!! The girl screamed. The next second, many hands grabbed her. The girl fell uncontrobly and plunged into the water. She struggled with all her strength, but the water that was hardly deep enough to reach her ankles was suddenly deep enough for her to drown in! Help! A pair of small hands made of bamboo strips pressed on the back of her head. Water flooded into her eyes, ears, mouth, and nose and filled her throat in an instant. Help! Help! Her hands instinctively stretched forward, scratched, waved and patted desperately, trying to stand up again. However, such efforts were all in vain. The little paper people shrieked andughed loudly, pressing hard on her body and she sank as if several kilograms of weight were ced on her. The pain of suffocation swallowed up the girls consciousness.. - Whats going on? In the abandoned Xuanmen vige and dpidated houses, Wei Fuyuan, who had been staring at Bei Quan, found the abnormality of his boss. Why does he look so ufortable!? Under the light of oilmps and candles, Wei Fuyuan saw that Bei Quan, who had been lying quietly on the ground and sleeping peacefully and steadily, suddenly frowned, his facial features wrinkled, and his expression reflected pain. Hearing this, Tian Jia Xin immediately turned his head to look at the incense stick in the incense burner. When Bei Quan used the soul separation techniques, he used a special type of Chinese eaglewood that helps the soul to find its way back to the body to fix the time duration. Oneself up could burn for about 45 minutes. Now, more than 30 minutes had passed since he lit the thread incense. There were about two knuckles worth of length left in the three incense sticks, but it shouldnt have been a problem to support it for more than ten minutes. From the moment Wei Fuyuan found that Bei Quans face was different, the thin green smoke around the top of the incense suddenly doubled in thickness, and a little dark red me lit up in the incense head, swallowing the remaining incense body at an rming rate. At the same time, ashes fell, and they heaped up in the incense burner. This is very bad! Tian Jia Xinsplexion suddenly changed. Like a carp fish, he jumped up and shouted to Wei Fuyuan, Quick! Wake him up! Without saying anything, Wei Fuyuan rushed to Bei Quan, grabbed his shoulder, and began to shake him hard: Bei Quan! Bei Quan! He leaned near Bei Quans ear and shouted, Wake up! Get up! Get up! And yet, even with Wei Fuyuans rough shaking, Bei Quan did not wake. His eyebrows tightened, his expression twisted, his feet kicked, and his hands wed aimlessly. He was like a man drowning in the water. He instinctively wanted to grab onto something to push himself out. But even so, Bei Quans eyes were still tightly closed, as if he was living in a nightmare, and he didnt mean to wake up at all. The next second, Tian Jia Xin gave a scream, The incense is broken! The incense is broken! Wei Fuyuan looked back at the incense burner, and sure enough, saw that the incense stick on the right was suddenly at the root without warning. Folded in half, the unfinished section plunged into the incense ash with billowing ck smoke and went out. Fuck! Young Master Wei burst into a cold sweat. Even if he didnt know what would happen if the incense went out, he knew it couldnt be anything good by looking at Tian Jia Xins horrified expression, and Bei Quans extremely ufortable look now! Bei Quan!! Wei Fuyuan grabbed Bei Quans shoulder, lifted him, patted him on the face, and shouted angrily, Wake up forLao Tzu, you hear me? Chapter 40: XiaoWei, thank you.

Chapter 40: XiaoWei, thank you.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quans eyes were tightly closed and it didnt look like he was going to wake up anytime soon. Wei Fuyuan broke out in cold sweat. He shot from both sides and pped Bei Quan on the face, turning Bei Quans pale cheeks red. But even then, Bei Quan didnt show any signs of opening his eyes. Moreover, his unconscious struggle became weaker and weaker. After grasping two fingers in the void, he hung down powerlessly and stopped moving. Pa! The sound of another incense breaking was faint, but it was heard very clearly in the silent night. Its broken again! Tian Jia Xin screamed, Another incense is broken! Wei Fuyuan looked around. The incense on the left in the incense burner had also folded in half at the bottom. Only thest remaining incense of the three incense sticks was still burning rapidly, and the green smoke ascended slowly at an rming rate. Before the three sticks of incense are burned, wake me up. At that moment, Bei Quansst words rang in Wei Fuyuans mind like a reminder. He wasnt aware of how serious the consequences would be if he couldnt wake up Bei Quan in time, but he didnt want to wait around to see the oue. What to do, what should I do!? Wei Fuyuan was sweating like a pig. Bei Quans eyes were still entirely closed, his lips gradually turning purple, and his chest fluctuation also ceased. He trembled to check Bei Quans condition by cing his fingers near Bei Quans nose, Hes not breathing! Wei Fuyuan yelled at Tian Jia Xin. But Tian Jia Xin too had no idea what to do. Although he was a Tianqi doll who had been cultivating for 800 years, when nts became spirits, they had no fighting power. He usually uses a little diversionary tactic or evasion tactic to escape from a difficult situation. However, at such a crucial moment, he couldnt find a way to bring Bei Quans soul back into his body. He didnt know where exactly in the fragmented space his soul was trapped. I cant help you! Tian Jia Xin looked at Bei Quan, who wasnt breathing any more, and at the only small section of crumbling fragrance left in the incense burner. He burst into tears and screamed, Didnt Bei Quan ask you to help protect him? Why are you asking me now? Originally, with the way Wei Fuyuans temperament was, when this child talked back at him, he would definitely kick up a row. But now that Bei Quan was hovering between a thin, t line of life and death, Young Master Wei couldnt think about any such things in his mind. Yes! Wei Fuyuans thoughts were in disarray as he racked his brains. There must be a reason for Bei Quan to let himself be protected by him! He forced himself to calm down. Bei Quan once said, what do I have?

Correct! Merit! I have the light of merit in me! Wei Fuyuan shouted to Tian Jia Xin, Is my merit useful to Bei Quan? Tian Jia Xin was stunned. In fact, he didnt truly know, but now there seemed to be no other way. You, you try! Tian Jia Xin shed tears and shouted, Its better to pass Qi or anything. Give him your merits and virtues. Anyway, its better than just sitting there! Wei Fuyuan understood the word passing Qi. Isnt this artificial respiration!? Although Young Master Wei didnt know whether his merits could be absorbed into Bei Quan by passing Qi since Bei Quan wasnt breathing now, artificial respiration would be the correct choice, right? Thinking of this, he immediately stopped hesitating and threw himself on Bei Quan. Pinching his chin, he took a deep breath and with the little first aid knowledge that he had learned during military training two years ago, he put his lips on Bei Quans mouth, and blew. Bei Quans lips were icy cold, but they were just as soft and felt like some kind of soft, pliable jelly. But Wei Fuyuan didnt hold any improper thoughts in his heart, he simply wanted Bei Quan to wake up. Tian Jia Xin was as anxious as an ant sizzling on a hot pan, but he couldnt do anything. He could only stare at the remaining section of the incense burner for a while and deeply realize what the phrase spending each second like years felt like. The intact incense stick was just the length of a tiny finger, and at the present burning pace, it would burn out in half a minute at most. Bei Quan! Wei Fuyuan refused to give up. While desperately calling out his name, he breathed into the mouth of the unconscious man repeatedly. Wei Fuyuan had no idea that the light of merit in his body, like a small firefly, had fused with Bei Quans soul through their constantly meeting lips. - The girl, with whom he shared his senses, sank in the shallow river. Bei Quan was likewise detached from the girls souls residual memories at the time of her death. ording to the correct operation of soul separation, Bei Quan should follow the guidance of incense and immediately return to his body. However, the ce where the girl died was a fragmented space, where the entrance and exit were unknown. Even if she was already dead, she still couldnt leave. Therefore, Bei Quan, who chased after her, was trapped there just like her. From Bei Quans current perspective, he was like a grain of dust floating in the universe surrounded by darkness, with neither light nor sound, deste and aimlessly wandering around. He looked around, trying to find a thread of the smoke or scent of the incense that would guide his soul back to the body. After finding no results, he recited the mantra silently, trying to find the connection with his body, but he still got nothing. Thats right. Bei Quanughed at the innocence in his heart. Originally, he was merely a lonely soul and wild ghost, who could not enter the cycle of reincarnation because he hadmitted the crime of killing. Factually, the so-called corporeal body of his was a second-hand product that he borrowed passively. The body and soul werentpatible in the first ce so how could the soul and body be connected? He couldnt feel the critical moment arriving. In a sense, it could be considered as the cycle of the guilty are always punished and the kind-hearted are always rewarded under thew of Heaven. Appropriate retribution. But if I really cant go back, its okay that Tian Jia Xin is there. Bei Quanughed by himself. That kid, Im afraid he might be scared to death. He could imagine Wei Fuyuans bewildered look guarding his corpse. Bei Quan felt amused and a bit remorseful. At this moment, Bei Quans bangs that had fallen on his forehead moved slightly, and the hair at the end swept past his ears. Bei Quan thought it was his illusion and reached out to touch it. What..! He suddenly shuddered. It was indeed windy! In a closed fragmented space where the entrance and exit were unknown, there was? wind! Moreover, this wind could stir his soul! Bei Quans heart jumped twice, and he looked up and followed the breeze. The faint airflow became more and more prominent. There was a slight golden light surging with the wind, like a twinkling river of stars, circling around his feet. Its that kid! Bei Quan had an epiphany. He immediately stopped hesitating, took a step, and went straight towards the source of the golden light. The final portion of incense ash fell along with the embers and burned out in an instant in the incense burner. Ha! Bei Quan suddenly took a sharp breath, and then seemed to choke. As soon as he turned over and sat up, he bent down and began to cough violently. Cough! Cough, Cough! Wei Fuyuan was startled by the sudden awakening of Bei Quan but the surprise quickly turned into joy. Exhausted by the frequent emotional fluctuations, he almost copsed. Young Master Wei propped his hands on the ground and slowly walked forward with his worned out body, panting and raising his eyes to look at Bei Quan, whose cheeks were flushed with coughing. Fuck, its really Great He murmured, You finally woke up Tian Jia Xin had rushed over when Bei Quan woke up, helping him pat his back. You almost died just now, you know? Tian Jia Xin said angrily, I told you not to use it! Look, all the incense is gone! A single secondter and you wouldnt have been able toe back! Bei Quan finally normalised his breathing and stopped coughing. He gently patted on Tian Jia Xins little head. Alright, alright I came back. After appeasing the angry Tianqi doll, he turned to see Wei Fuyuan, Xiao Wei, thank you. Wei Fuyuan was stunned when he heard Bei Quans gratitude. Cough. He touched his nose and felt that his ears were a little warm. I didnt, didnt do anything Young Master Wei was not self-conceited but really didnt think his artificial respiration could do much. Speaking of it, the artificial respiration! After the crisis was over, he just kissed No, the feeling when he touched Bei Quans lips came back to his mind. Wei Fuyuans eyes unconsciously moved to Bei Quans smiling lips. The color of the other partys violet lips had already returned to ruddy, slightly red and swollen, with ayer of squiggly water The red tide spread from Wei Fuyuans ears to his whole face. OK, OK! He waved his hand in confusion, trying to expel the cold yet soft, moist touch of Bei Quans lips from his brain. You justwell, I mean during the time you slept, what did you see? Hearing this, Bei Quan didnt continue the topic but restrained the smile on his lips, and his expression became serious. Come here, its time to prepare. He stood up, turned back, and waved to Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin, I found the entrance to the fragmented space. Time was pressing. Bei Quan didnt tell Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin about what he saw and heard in the fragmented space in detail, but instead told them that there were certain things in that ce. It was hard to judge in space before. Now that I see it, it seems that the girl whos feelings I shared should be this one Bei Quan sat down on a flimsy table and took out the summary file of the missing teachers and students. He turned to a page, and pointed at a persons photo. Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin bent down together to look and found that the name of the female student was Julie. Tian Jia Xin was curious, How do you know its hers? I heard her call the names of the other two girls. Bei Quan had unmistakably used the exclusion method. Just a second before the girl was pushed into the river by the paper people, he had nced at the others reflection in the water. Although it was indistinct, it was indeed the girl named Julie whenpared with the picture. Well, now we know that at least one of these teachers and students is already dead. Tian Jia Xin picked up a red pen and drew a bright red cross above Julies photo. Wei Fuyuan raised his eyebrows, If the missing people are all in the same situation as Julie Young Master Wei tried to recall what the boy named Ayun said on the hotline. Does that mean that one of those missing teachers and students will die every day? Chapter 41: Of course I want to go with you!

Chapter 41: Of course I want to go with you!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan frowned deeply when he heard Wei Fuyuans question. He had witnessed the death of a girl named Julie, with whom he had empathized, and it was as Wei Fuyuan spected, the others who had gone missing in the fragmented space may have died somewhere in Xuan Men vige. [Every time I open my eyes, I see the same group of people breaking into the room and dragging me out of the room to attend the damn sacrifice!] [Then every day, when the sacrifice is over, apanion will have disappeared!] Ayun once said this on the phone. This group of teachers and students from the photography department arrived at Xuan Men vige on the evening of May 31st and had been lost for four days. If one of thepanions went missing every day, as Ayun said, then, it was likely that at least half of the eight teachers and students had already died. I really cant dy. Bei Quan looked down at his watch. The date disyed on the dial was June 5, and the time was 12:20 in the morning. He turned to Wei Fuyuan and Tian Xia Jin and said, Ill go into the fragmented space and have a look. You two wait here. Tian Jia Xin opened his mouth and almost blurted out I will go with you, but quickly swallowed it back. He was nt spirit, and hisbat effectiveness was very urgent. He was concerned that if he entered the fragmented debris space and faced anything, he would only be able to protect himself. So, regardless of how concerned he was about Bei Quan, he could only be a diligent guard at most. Young Master Wei, however, immediately jumped up with senseless courage and was ignorant of the fear of death. That wont work! Wei Fuyuan shouted, How can you go in alone? Am I not your assistant? Of course, I want to go with you! Bei Quan squinted at him, What if you cant get out after you go in? Wei Fuyuan retorted without thinking, How is that possible? Arent you there? After working together for a month and a half, Young Master Wei was convinced of his bosss ability. Subconsciously, he felt that as long as Bei Quan was there, there would be no problem. How could it be impossible? Bei Quan smiled helplessly, I almost couldnte back just now? Wei Fuyuan was stunned. He remembered that Bei Quan really couldnt even breathe just now. If he hadnt done artificial respiration for him Stop that train of thought! Young Master Wei pinched himself under the table. What time is it? What are you thinking about!!? He forced himself to correct his attitude quickly. In that case, I have to follow. Wei Fuyuan said, If something goes wrong with you, I can pull you as I did just now, cant I?

Bei Quan: He did remember the breeze that blew across his temples when he was lost in the fragmented space, as well as the stardust-like golden light that trailed the wind. Well. Bei Quan nodded softly. In that case, Xiao Wei will go with me. He smiled at Wei Fuyuan, Just one thing Bei Quan paused and muttered: I have to make sure nothing goes wrong. - To guarantee that Wei Fuyuan would return in one piece, Bei Quan spent another two hours traveling around the hamlet and making several preparations that Young Master Wei had no idea about. After all of this, it was three oclock in the morning of June 5th, and the rain that had been falling for half the night had finally ceased. Bei Quan took Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin to the cemetery at the end of the vige. Well go in from here. He pointed to the east of the vige, saying, The entrance to the fragmented space is right here. On this night, there were no stars or moon shining over the deserted vige, and it was dark everywhere. Wei Fuyuan used a powerful shlight to shine the direction indicated by Bei Quan, but he was only able to see a wilderness with clumps of weeds and low bushes. Nothing out of ce at all. Wei Fuyuan, Where is the entrance? Bei Quan smiled, The water source in the vige is the entrance to debris space. He was referring to the riverbed ruins that had dried up for many years. Droughts urred every three to five years in the mountainous areas of Southern Henan. Small viges in the hignds, such as Xuanmen vige, had to rely on water sources to live, especially in the past, when water conservation facilities were quite poor. Unfortunately, following a flood in the upper reaches around 30 years ago, the river to the east of the vige abruptly altered its course without notice. The riverbed dried up overnight, and the groundwater level dropped year after year. Even a deep well of 20 or 30 meters could no longer provide water. The cause of the inhabitants of Xuanmen Vige migrating around the vige is also connected to the viges water issue. Now that the vige was deserted, the river was nearly full of sand after decades of continuous exposure to wind and sun. It was also covered with weeds. With the naked eye, it was difficult to tell the difference between the riverbed and the riverbank. Although it rained a little just now Wei Fuyuan used his shlight to patrol the ruins of the riverbank twice. Why is there no water in the river? Bei Quan smiled and nodded. Theres no water now. He smiled and said, But at some point in the past, it had water. After he spoke, Bei Quan flicked his wrist, and the Qingguang Vientiane Brush appeared in his hand. Stand back! He suddenly raised his voice and shouted. Tian Jia Xin was too aware of Bei Quans ability. Seeing Bei Quans posture, he immediately grabbed Wei Fuyuans arm and pulled him back more than ten steps. Bei Quan lifted his left hand and shed his right wrist. A line of blood suddenly ripped open and blood gushed out. However, the outflow of blood did not drop to the ground, but went retrograde along with the exquisite carving of the pen body of the Qingguang Vientiane Pen, and dyed the snow-white brush head red. Then, Bei Quan picked up his life magic weapon dipped in blood and drew a talisman in the void. Wei Fuyuan had seen Bei Quans unique skill of drawing runes out of thin air many times, but its the first time hes seen runes with such arge range andplicated strokes. There was less and less blood on the Qingguang Vientiane Brush, and the riverbank, which had been hidden in the darkness just moments before, now revealed a dazzling golden-red rune. Thest stroke fell. The tip of the brush outlined a set of Cangqiu. Bei Quan retracted his magical weapon, hand sealed and shouted, turn! At hismand, the huge golden-red talisman took the center of the circle as the fulcrum and slowly rotated counterclockwise. At first, it turned slowly, but quickly began elerating every second. After aplete turn, it was almost difficult to see the strokes on it. Wei Fuyuan held his breath he intuitively felt that something was going to happen soon. Tian Jia Xin who was next to him, was so nervous that his eyes were strained wide open and he subconsciously strangled Young Master Weis arm with both hands as if his life depended on it. Finally, when Wei Fuyuan could no longer count how many turns the talisman had gone, he vaguely heard a rumbling sound in the distance. Wei Fuyuan: !!! Following the sound, he noticed a torrent originating from the higher reaches, flowing down the already dry river with the force of thunder and approaching them at breakneck speed. Bei Quan turned back at this time and reached out his hand to Wei Fuyuan, Come here! Wei Fuyuan: !!! This is just like the Yellow River flood discharge. What do you want to do!? The light of lightning, the fire of flint, this idea raced through his mind for a split second, but he didnt have time to express it because the next second he saw Bei Quan, who was reaching out to him, being engulfed by the tidal wave! Wei Fuyuan, What the fuck!!! He had no time to think more. His body reacted faster than his brain. In that split second of yelling, Wei Fuyuan had already thrown away Tian Jia Xin, who was holding his arm, dashed up and plunged into the flood peak - Wei Fuyuan wanted to grab onto Bei Quan, who had been swept away by the current, but he clearly underestimated the floods ferocity. He felt like a button in a washing machine drum almost as soon as he plunged into the water. He was stunned by the water pressure and couldnt tell the difference between East, West, North and South. For about a second or two, Wei Fuyuan seemed to lose consciousness. But immediately, he was choked by the current and woke up again. He opened his eyes in the water and found that he had been pped into the river bottom by the waves. The river was mixed with a lot of sand and soil, and it was very turbid he could barely see anything. Fortunately, the water current appeared to be smoother than before. At the very least, Wei Fuyuan could swim. He didnt have time to wonder why it was so ck that he couldnt see his fingers but? the visibility quickly improved, and he could now see things under the water when he opened his eyes. The most urgent and only thought in Wei Fuyuans heart was Where was Bei Quan!? As he trod over the water, he headed upstream. Just when Young Master Wei was about to emerge from the water, he suddenly saw, about a few meters away from the front left, a figure in white clothes. Bei Quan! Wei Fuyuan remembered the color of Bei Quans clothes. He immediately swam in that direction. Bei Quan! He tried to stretch his neck. As soon as he took a breath, he shouted at the figure in front of him, and then he inevitably choked on the fishy and bitter river water. Wei Fuyuans voice was swallowed by the sound of water the moment he shouted. Wei Fuyuan didnt know if Bei Quan was struck unconscious by the water pressure when he fell into the river since the figure in white in the distance didnt move; he floated in the water with his back to the sky and face down. Wei Fuyuan felt even more anxious. He tried his best to swim in the water, trying to pick up the Bei Quan before the current washed him farther. But sailing against the current was even more difficult than Wei Fuyuan imagined. No matter how hard he swam, he was always an arms length away from the figure Bei Quan! Bei Quan!! Wei Fuyuan was going crazy. He was merciless, gritting his teeth, gasping, plunging into the water, flopping twice, and eventually catching the mans hem on the water before he could breathe. Bei Quan!! Wei Fuyuan jumped out of the surface of the water, hooked his backhand on the other partys shoulder, turned the person over, and looked at him again A pale, bloated and deformed face, which had been soaked in water for an unknown time, appeared in front of him! Authors note- The author has something to say: By the way, when I was chatting with a very close friend before I was writing this paragraph. Close friend after reading this: Comrade Xiaowei still does not resign like this, he really loves Bei Quan! Chapter 42: Where the hell are you now?!

Chapter 42: Where the hell are you now?!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuans thoughts were vacant and hepletely nked out for a minute. He immediately wanted to get rid of the bloated body floating in front of him, but no matter how hard Wei Fuyuan tried, the corpse couldnt be pushed away. The floating corpse was so severely swollen and distorted that it was difficult to tell whether it was a man or a woman. It weighed the same as if it were filled with lead. Not only could it not be moved, but it also pressed directly on Wei Fuyuan as the water pounded. Wei Fuyuan and the floating body were so close during the struggle that they seemed practically intertwined. Young Master Wei had never felt so irritated in his entire life. He merely had the feeling that the bodys distended and greased face was simply structured to stick to his face. His breath was thick, stifling with the damp, rotten odor. It was so sickening that he nearly passed out. What was more terrible was that the floating corpse was like a sack full of stones, pressed against Wei Fuyuan, no matter how much he pushed and shoved it, he couldnt get it away. On the contrary, it hampered his diving action and made him fatigued as he progressively sank into the water. What the fuck!! Wei Fuyuans face was sweating with anxiety. The more he wanted to get rid of the despicable corpse, the more he couldnt do it, it was as if this dead body was hellbent on dragging him to the Yellow Spring together. Wei Fuyuan didnt want to drown in this river for such a ridiculous reason. He pushed his feet downwards against the water many times, desperately trying to break through the surface of the water and after a few tries, Wei Fuyuan was eventually able to break through the surface of the river, and this time Wei Fuyuan pushed the floating body an arms reach away. At the same moment, he felt a pull on his sleeve. Wei Fuyuan was taken aback. When he looked down, he noticed that one of the floating corpses hands had been grabbed around his sleeve fabric at some point. At first nce, the body appeared to have securely gripped him! Which begged the question, how could a body that has been visibly deceased for a long time suddenly grab his clothes? Wei Fuyuan tried to convince himself with logic. But hed seen too many ghosts recently, so much so that hed abandoned the materialistic worldview hed held for the several past years. There was no sense in thinking about whether a floating corpse would purposefully pull people into the river at this point; the priority here was to figure out how to get rid of this horrendous corpse! After grappling underwater for so long, Wei Fuyuan was beginning to feel exhausted. But the heavy floating body continued to draw him down, sinking him little by little. Bei Quan! Wei Fuyuan attempted to rip off the sleeves caught by the corpse, but his clothes were all high-end brands. They were made of an abrasive material. They had also immersed in water for a while, making them even heavier, and sheer force could not tear them.

Shit! Young Master Wei choked on water. Didnt you want me to go out safely!? He refused to give up, thrashing desperately and at the same time, hollering Bei Quans name in his heart. So where the hell are you now!? Just when Wei Fuyuan felt he was about to drown, another force materialized out of nowhere and seized his arm. Young Master Wei whipped his head and found that it was actually a golden ribbon, almost like a rope wrapped around his arm, and the other end of the rope His eyes followed the path of the rope string. Wei Fuyuan saw Bei Quan standing on the bank of the river, holding a brush with one hand and dragging the rope with the other. Bei Quan was utterly drenched, and the white robe he had just put on was loosely attached to him. His half-length chestnut hair was entangled into a mess of locks. But at this moment, in Wei Fuyuans eyes, Bei Quan was like a god falling from the sky, with holy light shimmering all over his body. Help me oof! Wei Fuyuan eagerly waved his movable arm to ask Bei Quan for help, but as soon as he spoke, he was engulfed by the water. Fortunately, Bei Quan did not let him down. The golden ribbon that had ensnared Wei Fuyuan tightened and drew him towards the riverbank. At the same time, his opposite arm felt a strong tug from the floating corpse. Release! Bei Quan on the bank gave a loudmand. With a wave of the light tilting from Qingguang Vientiane Brush in his hand towards one person and one corpse in the water, a touch of red light swept over and urately hit the hand that the floating corpse grabbed Wei Fuyuans sleeve with. The floating corpses grip on Wei Fuyuans sleeve loosened, and Wei Fuyuan took advantage of this chance to raise his legs and kick the body away from him. The corpse who was clothed in white flipped around, and reverted to its original position of facing down. Quietly, it floated away along with the flow of the river as if nothing had ured in the first ce. Aha Bei Quan pulled Wei Fuyuan to the shore. He crawled up the shore using his hands and feet, and his body instantly went ck as he copsed on his back. Whats the deal with that floating corpse? Wei Fuyuan hesitantly raised his head, seeing the white-clothed floating corpse that had nearly killed him just moments before, drifting down the river, farther and farther downstream. How, how can you grab my arm? Bei Quan ced the Qingguang Vientiane Brush aside and moved Wei Fuyuans unruly hair away from his face. The body should belong to one of the missing teachers and students. Bei Quan replied, He either died abruptly or drowned in an agonizing manner. After his death, he felt deeply resentful. Because he was in a fragmented space, his soul could not be separated from the body. As a result, he became this kind of a resentful water ghost, trying to catch the living people instead. He duly exined and gave a brief crash course on the scientific poprization of the water ghost to his assistant, who had absolutely no metaphysical understanding whatsoever. If you had simply taken a close look, you would have noticed that the feet of the floating body soaking in the water were erect, as if they were standing over the water out of thin air this is a very important characteristic of vengeful ghosts who have died by drowning. Bei Quan made a walking movement by moving two fingers alternately. Sometimes, a string of footprints will emerge in the silt at the rivers bottom where the flow of water tends to be shallow, as though someone walked on it. These are the footprints left by drowning spirits, which itself serves as a terrible warning. Then Bei Quan pointed to Wei Fuyuan, The next time you encounter floating corpses with upright feet, remember to hide right away. They cant be handled byymen like you. His little assistant possessed the power of golden merits to defend his body. Ordinary malevolent spirits would have a difficult time hurting him. However, if he encountered a formidable ghost, Wei Fuyuan, who possessed the power of merit but didnt know how to use it, would suffer a significant loss. He might even lose his life. When Bei Quan turned to look at this Wei Fuyuan, who was wild, foolish and brazen, he felt weird and unexpectedly irritated. The fact that this foolish kid, who didnt wish to die, would swim over without thinking after seeing a man drowning in the river out of nowhere. If something were to happen to this kid, Zhu Ling would probably butcher me. He held out his hand to Wei Fuyuan. Can you get up? Lets get out of here first. Wei Fuyuan had struggled in the water for a long time and narrowly escaped a painful death. He had inevitably lost a good amount of his strength. By now he had calmed down and steadily regained some energy at this point. His ears were a little warm, as he stretched out to take Bei Quans hand and stood up. Only then did Wei Fuyuan have the chance to thoroughly observe his surroundings. Before being dragged inside the bottom of the river, they had been in Xuanmen vige in the early morning, but at this time, although it wasnt possible to determine the time by looking at the color of the sky but from the height of the sun, it was approximately 7 or 8 a.m. In the distance, they could see scattered about like stars in the sky courtyards. The houses were intact with white walls and green tiles, smoke could be seen curling up from kitchen chimneys, which indicated that the vige was inhabited. So were in the fragmented space right now? Wei Fuyuan asked. Bei Quan nodded. Come on, lets go to the vige. Their first task now was to find the group of missing teachers and students, and determine how to save them. As for the ghost Bei Quan smiled silently. No matter who the ghost had attached itself to, the host would be either dead or alive. At any rate, in such a closed space, where can it hide? Unlike the abandoned vige seen by Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, the Xuanmen Vige in this fragmented space was a little rustic and not at all depressing. Barely after a few steps, they came upon four middle-ageddies dressed like rural women. Each of them was holding aundry basket and a washboard under their arm. They appeared to be going to wash clothes by the river. Wei Fuyuans hair sprang up all over his body like a hedgehog in danger and he entered a defensive position. However, seeing the two wet strangers standing in front of them, the vige women did not show any signs of terror or dread. They immediately gathered around like typical, enthusiastic aunts and said, Oh, distinguished guests, did you happen to identally fall into the river? Its not the time for the festival yet. Why do you both seem so anxious? Fortunately, nothing happened. Dont go running around again! These vige women used the Henan dialect which came with a strong ent. Wei Fuyuan had to listen carefully to understand what they were saying. Bei Quan conversed as if he truly considered himself to be a guest in the vige and proceeded to grasp the information he wanted, all the while soothing the womens worries. Forgive me, I am in a hurry. When Bei Quan opened his mouth, he enunciated the ent of Henan dialect, I wanted to take a look around before the festival starts. Aiya, dont worry, dont worry. A vige woman smiled, There is still a whole hour before the ceremonymences. You should change your clothes first and have some breakfast. Bei Quan smiled and nodded. By the way, where are the others? He asked, I mean, have the other guests got up yet? Wei Fuyuan understood the underlying meaning in this sentence and immediately pricked up his ears. Hey, theyre asking about the guests who came with you. Another vige woman replied, When I passed by Amins yard just now, the gate was still closed. They probably havent got up yet! Bei Quans heart began to beat steadily. The missing teachers and students did not appear to have died yet. Finally, they might just be able to save some of them. He didnt inquire about the guests any further. Instead, he bid goodbye to the four vige women under the guise of returning to wash and change clothes, then took Wei Fuyuans arm and directly proceeded to go inside the vige. Arent we going to look for the teachers and students of the photography department? Wei Fuyuan looked at therge and small courtyards scattered ahead and was very confused, Why didnt you ask them where they live? Bei Quan nced back at his assistant, I didnt expect you to be such a dumbass! Chapter 43: Four survivors.

Chapter 43: Four survivors.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuan: ??? Wei Fuyuan was bewildered and wanted to ask Bei Quan why he was called a dumbass? But he was prideful and refused to admit defeat so easily. He scanned all the buildings in Xuanmen vige one by one, and suddenly tapped on his thigh. Ah! He shouted. I know where they live! He had a sudden realization and pointed towards the hillside, They are staying in those two rooms, arent they? After a careful observation of his surroundings, Wei Fuyuan found the clue. Although he didnt know how different this Xuanmen vige in the fragmented space was from the Xuanmen vige in their time and space, he observed that the arrangement of houses in the vige was virtually identical to the abandoned vige that they stayed at. Wei Fuyuan instantly realized why Bei Quanughed at him and called him dumb. After aligning the hints provided by Ayun on the hotline, the missing teachers and students should, of course, rest in the two rooms they used to stay in! Bei Quan smiled and nodded. Somehow, Wei Fuyuan was stunned to see the elderly kindness in the eyes of his boss, as though a father was relieved to see that his silly son had finally gained some enlightenment. Wei Fuyuan somehow felt a little upset. He found himself unwilling to be looked down upon by Bei Quan. Clearly, the age gap between us is no more than a meagre five or six years. Why does he still continue to gaze at me with the expression of looking at a naive small child? The settlement of Xuanmen was notrge. The trek from the river to the two connected courtyards on the hillside at the viges forefront took only a few minutes. Young Master Weis hazy disorientation had not yet dissipatedpletely. They made their way to the two small courtyards. Bei Quan went towards the one on the left. The yards fence door was closed, but it was not locked. It was secured loosely from the inside with a little wooden spike and could be easily unlocked as soon as it was pulled out. Hmm, the simple folk here do not close the house at night. Bei Quanmented with a smile. Then without bothering to knock on the door, he pulled out the small wooden stake that was being used to bolt the door, opened the door, and went straight into the yard. The yard was quiet as the people living inside seemed to have not got up yet. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan crossed the threshold, entered the courtyard and went straight to the wing room on the western side.

They didnt know if the west wing room was already open or if all the locks unexpectedly had no impact on Bei Quan. In any case, he gently pushed the door open. What appeared in front of them was a traditional bedroom arrangement, a native of Southern Henans rural districts, which was only ever seen in historical dramas. The lighting in the room was very poor, so even in the morning, the room was pitch dark. They could smell a stale odor, not unlike the one from an old house. A slightly low Tukang stood against the wall, and the bed was covered with old-fashioned bedding in red, green and blue colors. He wasnt sure if the Tukangs position was deliberate or if it was just a minor coincidence. But as soon as Wei Fuyuan walked through the door, he noticed two pairs ofrge feet positioned to be facing the door. Young Master Wei frowned uneasily. He couldnt tell whether it was some kind of intuition. Anyway, he just felt that there was something seriously wrong with theyout of the room. Well, thats interesting. The next moment, Bei Quan, who was beside him, softly spoke up. Wei Fuyuan turned to look at him. Bei Quan seemed to sense his doubts and smiled as he exined, There is a custom in many ces, especially in the rural areas, that is, never sleep with your feet facing the door. Wei Fuyuan pointed to the room, Like this? Bei Quan nodded, Feet facing the door is the way of the dead lying down. Wei Fuyuan, Fuck!! He was so terrified that he dashed into the room like an arrow, lifted the thin nket, and proceeded to check whether the two people lying on the Tukangs were dead or alive. On the Tukangy two young men, and both were among the missing people they were looking for. They didnt wear the vigers hand-sewn, homespun clothes. Rather, they were dressed in a loose printed T-shirt worth 30 or 40 yuan and baggy trousers. They werepletely clothed in the standard dress code of the males at the university. Hey, are you two still alive? Wei Fuyuan grabbed their shoulders and shook them with one hand. The two boys were, in fact, alive and awoke in an instant as Wei Fuyuan shook them violently. They opened their eyes, their gazes filled with fear and panic, but when the two of them saw the tall and handsome man standing in front of them clearly, they first froze, then looked at each other, and the next second, they rushed over and grabbed Wei Fuyuans arms. Here you are! Great, finally waiting for you for so long! Youre here to save us, arent you? Are you a search and rescue team? We can leave, cant we?!! Oh thank goodness, take us away! The two young men didnt mind that Wei Fuyuan was drenched from head to toe. It was as though a drowning man finally grasped a life-saving straw when they came into contact with Wei Fuyuan. They each grasped Wei Fuyuans sleeve and begged him to help them escape. Dont make noise, keep it down!! Wei Fuyuan had a headache and shouted at them to stop talking. We dide to rescue you. At this time, Bei Quan outside the door raised his hand and knocked on the door panel several times, and then slowly and calmly walked into the room. But if you want to leave this ce, you cant simply rely on us. Now, please tell me how many of you are left and what has happened during these few days. - About fifteen minutester, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, who had changed their wet clothes, returned to the west wing room of the small courtyard. In addition to the two of them, there were four students, two men and two women, who were all the remaining survivors. Among the four, one of the boys names was Pan Xiaoyun, the monitor of ss 6 of the photography department. As soon as Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan heard him speak, they immediately concluded that this person was the male student who had called [Thriller Night Talk] two days ago. It was because his voice was extremely distinctive. It was almost like a male ducks dull voice that hadnt broken away from the voice maturation period. However, Pan Xiaoyun didnt know that he had unconsciously called [Thriller Night Talk] for help, and Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan also didnt specifically tell him about it. The other boys name was Luosen. He was tall and slender, with an unremarkable look. Bei Quan had studied his information and realized that his demeanor was in and boring, but he had a decent temper. His grades and photographic work were merely average in the ss. He was the sort of person who would be lost if thrown into a crowd. As for the two girls who were still alive, one was Liu Lingling, and the other was Huang Lan. Both of them were roommates and close friends. They used to live in the yard next door. When the girls were suddenly awakened by Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, their first reaction was the same as that of the two boys, thinking that they could finally get out of this damned cycle. But when Liu Lingling and Huang Lan learned that although they were reinforcements, they couldnt take them away immediately, they copsed and cried together. After weeping for a good ten minutes, they finally calmed down. Well, lets talk about your experiences in these past few days. Bei Quan had just inquired the numerous vige women. There was still more than a half-hour until the so-called festival, which was enough time for them to connect and decipher the clues. When they heard this question, the four kids couldnt wait to tell them what they had seen and heard. They were full of chatter for a while, and the environment was quite chaotic. Bei Quan raised his hand to stop this inefficient method ofmunication and pointed at Pan Xiaoyun, the monitor. Little Pan, lets talk about it. The other three closed their mouths bitterly. Pan Xiaoyun moistened his throat before sitting up straight and saying, Weve been here for four days No, wait, five days Bei Quan, Is it four days or five days? Pan Xiaoyun thought, It should be four nights, not counting the night when we slept in that deserted vige. Right now, it should be the fifth day. Bei Quan nodded and thought that although the time in this fragmented space kept repeating, the psed speed was consistent with reality. Exactly the same. At first, I thought we had traversed through time and space. Pan Xiaoyun made an opening speech with the spirit of finding joy in sorrow, and then said, But soon, we found that this was not the case at all. ording to Pan Xiaoyun, they had intended to spend one night in Xuanmen vige before driving down the mountain before daybreak. They were jolted awake as a swarm of vigers stormed into the room. They dragged them to the river without saying anything to watch a festival. The situation was chaotic and we were all perplexed. Pan Xiaoyun said, I tried to resist, struggling to ask exactly what was going on, but those people simply ignored my questions, and I couldnt get away from them. I had no choice but to be dragged by them all the way to the river and watch them throw paper-like people into the river Wait. Bei Quan interrupted him again, How did you arrange your amodation that night in the deserted vige? Pan Xiaoyun answered this question simply and clearly, The night we first came to the vige, four male students upied thisrger room Luosen, who sat next to him, also nodded. Old Song I mean Mr. Song, he lived alone in the smaller room on the opposite side. Then Pan Xiaoyun looked at Huang Lan and Liu Lingling again, I remember you girls, you live in the same room, right? The two girls nodded together: We stayed in the yard next door. Because we were afraid, all three of us slept together. Bei Quan gave an um. As a result, a lot of things happenedter, and we kept losing one person every day Everyone was too scared to separate and huddled together at night as much as possible. Pan Xiaoyun shivered and his voice trembled slightly, But its no use, because no matter where we sleep at night or try every means to stay awake by using any means, we will lose consciousness as soon as its past midnight. Wait until the next day and then open your eyes. We will be back in our original room and will be woken up by a group of vigers rushing in again He nced timidly at Bei Quan, his eyes full of hope shining with expectation, Today, is the only exception. Chapter 44: All of us here can’t escape, right?

Chapter 44: All of us here cant escape, right?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie In the following time, Pan Xiaoyun functioned as the main storyteller, with the other three people adding tiny bits of information when needed, recalling their events over the preceding few days in detail. On the first day, that is, the night of May 31, when these teachers and students discovered the long-abandoned Xuanmen vige, they were not scared at all. They merely saw it as a fun and fascinating pastime on their route to gather some photos before thepetition. A group of students had a good time even though it was a deste vige with no water or power supply, and even if thework was sporadic and the signal was weak. They dragged Song Qi, a counselor of a few years old, to y the Bi Xian and Qian Xian. And then some people insisted on testing out the uracy of a local folklore, like whether one could summon ghosts by knocking on bowls at street junctions. However, they all stated unequivocally that everyone did y the games that night, and that a few people purposefully spooked their ssmates, but that nothing unusual urred during the game or throughout the night. Hearing this, Bei Quan nodded and a gleam of light shed in his eyes. It wasnt until almost one oclock in the morning that this group of students finally felt tired. At that time, Old Song and I Er, Teacher Song sent all three girls back to the next yard, watched their windows until the girls doused the candles, and locked the gate for them before returning to sleep here. Pan Xiaoyun nced at Liu Lingling and Huang Lan and continued, Im sure everyone went back to their room to have a rest. That night, Pan Xiaoyun remembered feeling very exhausted. He almost fell asleep as soon as heid down. When Pan Xiaoyun spoke of this, Bei Quan also confirmed it with three other students. They all said they all slept well, and they didnt notice anything unusual that night. As a result, they drifted off and were awakened by the vigers the next day. Wait. Speaking of this, Bei Quan raised his hand and interrupted the students narration. When you were awakened by the vigers, did you pay attention to your ssmates? Pan Xiaoyun and others looked at each other as if they could not understand Bei Quans meaning for a while. Bei Quan patiently rified. I mean, including yourselves and the three who have disappeared now. Were they all present in the room? The two girls looked at each other. Well, Lingling and I were together. Huang Lan raised her hand and said, I did see Julie when they dragged her out.

She said with certainty. Bei Quan turned his eyes to two boys. Pan Xiaoyun was a little confused. He was enthusiastic and kind-hearted, but he had an apparent w in his character; he was easily frightened in times of crisis. When he awoke, he was dumbfounded to see that he was no longer in the abandoned vige. Rather, he was surrounded by several strange vigers who insisted on dragging him out. The poor man was petrified. He was coerced to walk all the way to the river. Looking back carefully now, in Pan Xiaoyuns memory, there would indeed have been other ssmates beside him and he heard their cries, but he wasnt too sure. On the contrary, Lousen, who seemed quite dumb, switched ces with their unreliable monitor and answered Bei Quans questions. There should be four people. I saw everyone. Bei Quan nodded and motioned the people to continue. Pan Xiaoyun mentioned that on the first day, he was so scared that he didnt dare to escape. He just stood on the bank and watched the so-called festival unfold with trembling legs. . The sacrificial process he described was no different from what Bei Quan saw firsthand by borrowing the empathy of Julies soul. First, a group of strong boys came up and carried hundreds of paper men and horses to the river. One by one, they threw them into the river and then poured a lot of stinky blood. Then, the vigers sang and cut their fingers with a knife to add their blood to the river. But unlike Julie, who ran away from the festival halfway in fright, Pan Xiaoyun insisted on seeing the end on the first day. It turned out that after dropping blood into the river, there was another step, that is, for everyone to shout in unison: Purge out the evil spirit! Dispel your grievances! Ten thousand tribtions will go with the water, the weather will be pleasing and disasters will not invade! After shouting, they ignited arge canopy of hay with a strange smell and poured all the burned powder into the river. The festival was over. Well, after that? Bei Quan continued to inquire. After the ceremony, the crowded vigers dispersed, and no one bothered about us any further. Pan Xiaoyun replied, We had no ce to go, so we returned here He pointed to the room where they were seated. Then we found that Chaoyang and Julie were gone. Bei Quan knew that he was talking about a boy named Dong Chaoyang and the girl named Julie. Bei Quan was very sure that the girl was indeed dead. The other one, or, more precisely, everyone who had vanished now, ording to Julies predicament, were also most likely dead. And the ones who were still alive were in grave danger. Bei Quan thought and asked, Two people went missing on the first day? Thats right. Pan Xiaoyun nodded vigorously, I found Chaoyang missing first. We are roommates at school, so we have a better rtionship. He turned to Liu Lingling and Huang Lan. As for the girls, it was Mr. Song who confirmed that Julie had also disappeared. The two girls quickly agreed, confirming that this was the case. It was strange enough for a deserted vige to be popted overnight, let alone the loss of two people in quick session. Everyone was terrified at the moment, and those with better psychological fortitude had barely managed to resist a nervous breakdown. Someone suggested leaving the vige once, but Pan Xiaoyun, as the monitor, insisted on first locating the two missing ssmates. As a result, the remaining six people were split into two groups. Teacher Song Qi had Liu Lingling and Huang Lan wait at the viges entrance initially, while the three boys searched the vige for their missing ssmates. They decided to meet at the viges entrance one hourter, whether they found anyone or not and escape this ce. However, when the two parties were reunited, neither the missing persons nor the car they had arrived in was found. They quickly discovered that they were imprisoned in this bizarre mountain vige and were unable to leave at all! We even tried walking out Pan Xiaoyun said dejectedly, But its no use. No matter how we walk, we just walk around the vige in circles! Even if we keep walking for hours, we will stille back here in the end! On their first day in fragmented space, they found themselves trapped in the vige. The frightened teachers and students tossed around the vige until it was dark and they couldnt find a way out. They had to return to the vige and stay in the little courtyard under the arrangement of the enthusiastic vigers. However, two people were missing. None of them dared to split apart. They were all crammed into one room, men and women alike and no one dared to sleep. They intended to wait until daybreak to find a solution. As a result, when it was just midnight, the people who thought they were going to stay up all night seemed to be hit by a sudden spell of drowsiness and lost their consciousness directly. When they opened their eyes again, what they saw and heard was exactly the same as the day before? the only difference was that the missing Dong Chaoyang and Julie did not reappear. Wait. Bei Quan stopped Pan Xiaoyuns narration again. Are you sure it was midnight? Yes. Pan Xiaoyun pointed at the watch he was wearing. Only what we were wearing remained when we arrived. Everything else, including phones and baggage, was gone I tend to sleep without taking off my watch, therefore Im the only one who has a watch. He exined, Im afraid to sleep these days. I cant help looking at my watch every ten or twenty minutes. Bei Quan understood. Presumably, after the boy found the regr pattern, he stared until midnight to find the exact return point of this fragmented space. On the next day and the third day, they were still awakened by the vigers every day as on the first day and then dragged to see the same festival they had seen the previous two days. Moreover, every day, when no one was aware, someone would disappear without a trace. Next day we lost Naive Pan Xiaoyun was referring to a boy named Cai Tianzhen. But because his name was homophonic, he was given the nickname Naive. Bei Quan remembered everyones information very clearly. He knew that this ssmate was Lousens roommate as well as Julies boyfriend. At this point, Pan Xiaoyun med himself. We had agreed that no matter where we went, at least two people should act together. I was in a group with Naive that day He unconsciously clenched his hand in a fist. I just went to the toilet and asked Naive to wait for me outside the door But when I came out, he was nowhere to be seen On the third day, it was Old Songs turn He simply went out to fetch water with Lousen and never came back! When Pan Xiaoyun recalled this particr event, he was still slightly muddle-headed and forgot to use a respectful title towards his teacher. Although Old Song usually jokes around with us, he is actually very reliable As soon as he disappeared, we didnt know what to do! He pulled at the personalised bird nest on his head. We were so scared that we wanted to escape from this ce right away, but it was useless! We couldnt run anywhere! The vige looked so big, and no matter which direction we ran, we would alwayse back here in the end Pan Xiaoyun used his nails to dig out imprints on his arm nervously, and unconsciously said almost exactly the same thing he had said on the hotline. If it goes on like this, it will be my turn soon, wont it? All of us here can never escape, can we? Bei Quans eyes shed. But there are four of you left? He smiled, So, that means none of you went missing yesterday? - The author has something to say: Well, all the relevant characters havee out. You can guess who the bane is! (Hello) Chapter 45: Sure enough, he’s an expert!

Chapter 45: Sure enough, hes an expert!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie If Bei Quans hypothesis was urate, and the fragmented space on both sides flowed at the same speed, the time for the missing teachers and students to trigger the cycle should begin on the 1st of this month. On June 1, the first day of the loop, they lost a male student, Dong Chaoyang and a girl named Julie. On June 2, the second day of the loop, Julies boyfriend, Cai Tianzhen, disappeared. On June 3, the third day of the loop, that was, the day Bei Quan received Pan Xiaoyuns call for help through [Thriller Night Talk], they lost their teacher, Song Qi. Today was the 5th of June, and yesterday was June 4th, the fourth day of the loop, and there were four remaining pupils, all of whom hadsted until today. Something significant must have urred yesterday in order to disrupt the previous cycle of one death per day. Sure enough, after listening to Bei Quans question, the four students looked at each other, and then Liu Lingling timidly raised her hands. I guess I should mention thisI had an ident yesterday She turned to look at Huang Lan, Fortunately Lan Lan saved me. Liu Lingling informed Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan that after beingpelled to observe the festival for the fourth time, she ran across Huang Lan, who was also on the riverbank, yesterday. They were afraid to go anywhere. So they dashed to the familiar courtyard, eager to see their remainingpanions as quickly as possible. After the previous two days lectures, the pupils dared not go to the bathroom, go out to get water, or even light a fire on the stove behind the house to make meals. They could only eat the bread on the table while drinking the raw rainwater from the tile jar beneath the eaves. Even physical requirements could only be met using the containers avable in the house. Fortunately, everything they had in this space was cyclical, and the food and water they had eaten and drunk would resurface the next day, precisely the same as the day before, so they didnt need to worry about going hungry or thirsty. But even after being so careful, Liu Lingling still had an ident yesterday. We just walked around the yard Liu Lingling said with lingering fear, Then, suddenly, a hand caught my foot! Bei Quan nodded and said in his heart, this way of killing people is too old-fashioned and uninspired. I was frightened. I looked back and saw Recalling the terrible experience of life and death yesterday, Liu Linglings voice trembled, I saw it, stretching out from a puddle, a hand, it grabbed my foot and tried to drag me down!

Bei Quan arched his eyebrow, It came out from the puddle? Yes, it was a puddle! Huang Lan next interrupted, I saw it very clearly. It was kind of a shallow puddle! Shepared the short distance with her thumb and index finger, Probably around two or three centimeters deep, it wouldnt have reached the tip of the index finger! The girl exined eagerly, But that hand stretched out from the shallow puddle, grabbed Linglings foot and tried to drag her into the puddle!! Wei Fuyuan shivered after hearing this. He had instantly conjured up a visual image with his vivid imagination: underneath the shallow and tiny puddle lies a bottomless swamp, with a water ghost waiting to take people in at any time. Bei Quan nodded slightly, So, how did you get out of danger? In fact, we are not so sure Liu Lingling and Huang Lan looked at each other. ording to the two girls descriptions, Liu Linglings entire lower body had been submerged into the small puddle, leaving only her upper body from the waist up, remaining outside. She screamed and wailed, and her arms pped wildly, looking for a fulcrum to grasp onto but it was futile because the hand stretching out from the water gripped her shoulder from behind and mmed her firmly onto the ground. Just when Liu Lingling was about to be dragged into the puddlepletely, Huang Lan felt an unexinable powerful energy course through her body. She even stretched out her hand to tear the ghost hand off her best friend. Then, the string of jade hand cards I wore on my wrist broke Huang Lan showed her wrist to Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, For some reason, when the bracelet broke, the ghost hand let go of Lingling, retracted into the puddle and disappeared. Then she lowered her head and touched her bare wrist. That string of jade hand cards is a relic from my grandmother. My mother said it can ward off evil spirits and prevent disasters. The girl smiled sadly, Unfortunately, when I woke up this morning, I found that the hand cards had not returned to their original shape I guess it blocked the disaster for us yesterday. Bei Quans lips were slightly curved. In his heart, he thought the girl was quite decent. She didnt turn back and flee when she saw her friend being grabbed by a ghost. She, on the other hand, dared to save her. It was sufficient to deem her righteous. Although, without the protection of the jade hand card, the oue would have been buy one, get one free, and the two would have perished together. Bei Quan had only opted to send them out safely because of the girls bravery. But, Bei Quan touched his chin and surveyed Liu Linglings and Huang Lans faces. From their experiences yesterday, they confirmed at least two of his guesses. Very good, it would make things much easier to handle. Bei Quan was sure of it. No matter what the culprit was, its medium is water. Bei Quan exined to the several students. Pan Xiaoyuns psychological strength was not excellent, but when he wasnt in a panicked state, he was quite intelligent and instantly grasped the keywords. So we can save our lives as long as we stay away from water sources? Then he shook his fist, Anyway, doesnt the time here circte all the time? We cant die if we dont eat or drink all the time? Bei Quan smiled and asked, So you are nning on staying here for all of time? Pan Xiaoyun was stunned, Ah? Bei Quan didnt hold back and stated unequivocally, Being away from water may indeed save lives for a while, but if you want to leave this ce, you must use the same medium. He paused, In other words, to escape this ce, we have to get out through the water. Pan Xiaoyuns lips trembled. Although he had not seen the ghost hand reaching out of the puddle like the two girls had, he had frightened himself just by simply imagining it. That, that He trembled and asked, What should we do? Bei Quan took a pocket watch out of his pants pocket and looked at the time on it. It was 9:22 in the morning, about half an hour before the beginning of the festival. We cant do anything now. He smiled, Lets at least wait until the festival begins. After saying this, Bei Quan stopped wasting time, stood up straight and made the necessary preparations. This time, when entering the fragmented space, he didnt carry the ck suitcase and the ck silk umbre as usual. Even his usual ck clothes were changed into moon white loose robes. However, when he climbed out of the river, the white robe had gotten too soaked and could no longer be worn. As a result, he was now wearing a dark blue cotton shirt? he had found in a random house, although it was not the right size for him. The design was rustic and old, with short sleeves and trouser legs. Although their own outfit was unkempt, Bei Quan, nheless, still had the temperament of a real master. The four students experienced a four-day death cycle. When they were about to lose hope, they suddenly ran into Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan who appeared before them. They had long regarded them as rescuers who dropped from the sky. They were looking at Bei Quan intently at this point, unsure of what he was doing. They were all sitting up straight, let alone asking inquiries. They even took fewer breaths involuntarily, for the fear of interfering with the experts practice. Bei Quan possessed no magical equipment, not even a ready-made yellow talisman. His only option was his Qianguang Vientiane Brush. But it was not hard for him. Bei Quan drove everyone off the Kang, lifted the quilt, and pulled out the mat under it. The family used mats made of bamboo strips. It was obvious that they had been in use for a long time: the edges were uneven, and the braided ropes in many ces had been off-lined and cracked. Bei Quan called Wei Fuyuan to help, cut all the stitches off the mat and disassembled them into bamboo strips one by one. Then he summoned his Qianguang Vientiane Brush, cut his hand, used his blood as the medium and began to write hard on the bamboo strips. Pan Xiaoyun was terrified, but he couldnt help but be curious. For a time, he stretched out his neck and gazed at it from a distance. He discovered that the shape of the phrases written by Bei Quan on the bamboo strips was light and graceful and they were all exquisite, but they were written so slovenly that he couldnt recognize a single word. Soon, Pan Xiaoyun noticed something more strange. He watched Bei Quan sh his palm and then drop some blood onto the tip of the brush, but the bloodstains that should have solidified when they came into contact with the air lingered on the brush for a long time. They didnt dry up until Bei Quan finished writing on all the bamboo strips, and the color was always brilliant red and full, much like excellent vermilion ink. Sure enough, he is an expert! The me of hope in Pan Xiaoyuns heart suddenly red up again. Twenty minutester, Bei Quan had written all the bamboo strips he needed, stacked them all up, tied them with an old cotton thread, and stuffed them into Wei Fuyuans hand. You take these. Bei Quan approached Wei Fuyuan, almost breathing on his ear and whispered, When I call you, youll throw them all where theres water, okay? Wei Fuyuan tried to resist the impulse to rub his ears. He nodded carelessly, but his ears subconsciously turned red. Just as he had just collected the bamboo strips, the door suddenly opened with a Dong sound from the outside. Arge group of vigers poured in. There might have been some thirty or forty people. These vigers were like NPCs with a good game plot. Their only task was to invite all the distinguished guests to watch their festival. The vigers didnt care whether these distinguished guests were asleep or awake, let alone whether they were all in the same room, repeating lines such as go quickly and its about to start. They couldnt stop themselves from grasping everyones hands and dragging them out. The four students were dragged for the fourth time. They all rxed and let the vigers drag them out, knowing that resistance was futile. Wei Fuyuan really wanted to find Bei Quan, but the ce was too crowded. The situation was just too tumultuous. He couldnt see where his boss was at all. But, regardless, the destination remained the same. He and Bei Quan would not allow any losses, so he ceased engaging in futile struggles. Chapter 46: Finally, I found you.

Chapter 46: Finally, I found you.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie A huge number of vigers had gathered by the river. Wei Fuyuan was perplexed at first, but he was a good 1.87 meters tall and stood out from the gathering of two or three hundred people. He soon found Bei Quan who, likewise, was being squished by the crowd. The distance between the two was not too far, Wei Fuyuan squeezed towards his boss relying on his height and physical advantage, and towered over him. When should we do it? He bent his head sideways and leaned close to Bei Quans ear. Fearing that others would hear him, he deliberately lowered his voice. To be honest, Wei Fuyuans worry was unnecessary. The river was tumultuous at the moment, and the rumbling roar of the turbulence was thunderous. Nobody could hear what they were discussing. Bei Quan turned to look at Wei Fuyuan, smiled at him and mouthed a Dont worry. Wei Fuyuan had no idea what Bei Quan had in mind. Now that he couldnt go to the bottom of it, he had to suppress his fear and quietly wait for the festival to begin. At this time, the noise suddenly seemed to have doubled. With the sound of gongs and drumsing from an invisible direction, a group of young and strong men carried hundreds of paper people and paper horses to the river. The paper people and horses were thrown into the river one by one. Wei Fuyuan observed that the rivers flow of water was unrestrained, but the weightless and fluttering paper figures had not been swept away. They were tightly packed on the rivers surface, whirling peculiarly on the spot. The image made people shudder because it seemed as though the river was covered in floating corpses. The scene became even more frightening after the vigers poured arge amount of reeking blood into the river. Like some hellish river from folklore, the scarlet river water twisted over,yer byyer, devouring and spitting the densely packed paper people on the river. It was the first time Wei Fuyuan had smelled such a strong blood odor. He felt so nauseous that he grimaced deeply and had to cover his mouth and nose with his palm. Right now! Bei Quan shouted without warning at this time. Wei Fuyuan worked as an assistant for almost a month. He had formed a conditioned reflex. He took out the bamboo strips from his arms, untied the rope and prepared to toss them into the river without hesitation. Bei Quan only ordered him to toss the inscribed bamboo strips into the water, because the river was unquestionably the closest water source to them. There were 49 bamboo strips in all, each measuring one finger long and two fingers broad. It was riddled with blood phrases that Wei Fuyuan couldntprehend. The river was already a dark crimson with the mixed blood and teeming with all types of paper sacrifices. After being thrown in the water, the small bamboo strips should have appeared unremarkable. However, when Wei Fuyuan pulled out the bamboo strips and prepared to toss them away, the vigers who had previously served as NPCs in the game storyline spotted what he was holding, turned their heads one after the other, and their expressions hardened quickly, before turning to terror. Wei Fuyuan got a terrible premonition all of a sudden. He made a split second decision, pushed out his arm, shoved the people around him aside, broke away his hand from the crowded space, crossed over to the river in tworge strides, lifted his hand and flung out the stack of bamboo strips, and shouted at the same time,

Lets go! The thin bamboo strip had no weight whatsoever. Even if Wei Fuyuan tried his very best, he still couldnt throw it far. But they did fall into the river. The exact moment the strips touched the blood-filled river, all 49 bamboo strips glowed a golden red. The vigers on the river bank suddenly started screaming hysterically. Wei Fuyuan noticed the forty-nine bamboo strips that were floating on the water were connected by a red light, forming a rune shape. Immediately after, the blood-red river water erupted into boiling water, tumbling and hurling waves. The paper men floating on the river were abruptly dragged down by the surging river water and all of them were buried at the bottom of the river in a second, disappearing without a trace. Wei Fuyuan was standing near the river and almost got caught in the gigantic crimson waves. Fortunately, he responded soon enough and took several steps back before moving away from the perilous situation. No, wait! However, before he could exhale a sigh of relief, Young Master Wei twisted his head in astonishment and was shocked into a cold statue by the scene before him. He saw hundreds of vigers who should have been standing around the river, just like a videotape that pressed the stop button. At this time, they stopped in their ces one by one. Each of them kept a posture for a moment, with a frightened face and a ferocious expression. They opened their mouths, stared and stretched their hands forward. It seemed that they would rush over in the next second and tear the uninvited guests who dared to destroy their festival into pieces. But the vigers didnt move again. Because right in that moment, Bei Quan had summoned his innate magic weapon, the brush tip drew an arc in the void, and the golden-red light shed past like a shooting star and fell into the boilingke. It integrated with the formation of forty-nine bamboo strips. For a moment, the red light flourished. Wei Fuyuan only felt an invisible pressure and the world rocked violently from the ground up. His feet softened, and he suddenly knelt forcefully. The people behind him were like sand sculptures shattered by the pressure of the waves they all crumbled to dust in an instant as the pressure abruptly hit. Bei- Wei Fuyuan supported the ground with one hand, wanting to see what Bei Quan was doing. At this time, Bei Quan spoke. Arent you going to show up yet? Bei Quan asked coldly, If you dont appear soon enough, the debris space you have worked hard to create will eventually be crushed by me! When he finished speaking, Wei Fuyuan felt the pressure on his body being increased another degree, and he frantically and vigorously struggled to hold himself on four limbs on the trembling ground, fighting harder to avoid hitting the ground. Fuck! He cursed in his heart. Bei Quan, you are really too careless! Before you break this ghostly ce, you are definitely going to crush me to death first! Wei Fuyuan tried to raise his head. The two or three hundred vigers that formerly encircled this ce were no longer present, and they all appeared to have vanished. There were only four students on the river bank at this time, all of them were on their four limbs and trying to support themselves against the pressure, same as Wei Fuyuan. He turned around and looked at Bei Quan with difficulty. From Wei Fuyuans current perspective, Bei Quan seemed unaffected by the tremendous pressure. He had a taut, straight back, slender neck and a thin but razor-sharp beautiful jaw. Can you please stop pretending as if the force isnt affecting us!? Young Master Wei thought angrily. At Least let us out first! In truth, Bei Quan was not any better like he seemed. He made a huge move as soon as he walked up. In reality, his goal was to terrify the thing that created this fragmented space and force the opposing side to reveal its true body. Even if he had written the bamboo strips ahead of time, it would still take a lot of Bei Quans strength to keep the extant array going. Xuanmen vige, on the other hand, was a natural Yin-collecting basin. Because of the unique geographical setting, this fragmented space gathered considerably more Yin Qi than its volume. With his strength, he intended to destroy it from within. Bei Quan clenched his teeth discreetly. No, Im afraid I dont have the strength to fight anymore. However, the thing that didnt know where to hide turned out to be far more patient than Bei Quan thought. Under the heavy pressure of the array, all the vigers in the fragmented space had disappeared, and the scattered courtyards were pushed down like toy blocks. One by one, they copsed, finally turning into powder. But even in this case, the culprit who started off these events still refused to show up. Theres no way! Cold sweat flowed from Bei Quans forehead and wet his sideburns. In that case, we can only force it harder! Hey, Comrade Xiao Wei! Bei Quan shouted, Do me a favor. When Wei Fuyuan heard Bei Quan calling him, he was very furious, Do you think Im in a position to move right now??! Bei Quan, who always had an amicable smile, became unreasonable and difficult at such a time. Stand up! He couldnt help saying, If you want to go back! I # % # ! Wei Fuyuan scolded a string of mosaic curses in his heart. His mind was full of This Lao Tzu will quit when he goes back! But even if he was a little reluctant, he had no choice right now. Wei Fuyuan clenched his teeth, fighting the tremendous strain that felt like it would practically crush his spine, and climbed up like a snail, steadily using his hands and feet together. What Young Master Wei didnt realize was that while he strained to move inch by inch, ayer of brilliant golden light formed all over his body, wrapping over him like a shield and offsetting part of the tremendous pressure imposed on by the array for him. At longst, Wei Fuyuan stood upright. You, cough He asked Bei Quan, What the fuck do you want me to do? Bei Quan didnt exin, and directly ordered, Cut open the ring finger and drop the blood on the ground! Wei Fuyuan wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood in anger but he dared not refuse what Bei Quan had asked him to do. Unfortunately, he didnt have any sharp weapons, nor did he have the ability of Bei Quan to draw blood script by using a magical brush on the skin. No way. He probably had to use the move he learned from the costume drama, and ced the ring finger of his left hand in his mouth and bit it harshly The cut was quite deep, and the blood dripped onto the shore drop by drop, eventually forming a tiny pool of blood the size of a coin. Wei Fuyuan was about to ask Bei Quan what to do next when he noticed that the blood droplets he had put on the ground had sprung to life and expanded a thin bloodline in a certain direction. The blood thread stretched longer and farther, like a narrow, slender spider thread, and its destination was not the river, which was still churning with bloody waves, but rather the cemetery at the viges outskirts, where many dead people were buried. Bei Quan smiled gently, Finally, found you. The next second, Wei Fuyuan felt a sudden decline in the pressure surrounding him. He stood up straight and looked around nkly. The array of forty-nine bamboo strips in the river had disappeared, and the boiling river had returned to its original calmness. The other four students also got up one after another. They were more confused than Wei Fuyuan. They didnt know what the hell had happened just now. This Pan Xiaoyun, the monitor, hesitated, Is this over? Can we finally leave? Bei Quan turned to look at Pan Xiaoyun. Of course not. This is just the beginning. He smiled and said an answer that nearly made the students faint. Now, lets go and find out who the culprit is. The author has something to say: Mr. Wei wishes to resign right now/away. Chapter 47: Very good, just hate it

Chapter 47: Very good, just hate it

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan took the initiative, and Wei Fuyuan trailed behind. Each of the four kids was afraid of being left behind. They assisted one another, trembling and stumbling in the back. The blood that Wei Fuyuan had just deposited on the ground had stretched into a thin bloodline that was slowly moving in a certain direction. Bei Quan and others followed the guidance of blood, passed through the small part of Xuanmen vige, and came to the end corner of the letter J. What appeared in front of everyone was a cemetery. Wei Fuyuan discovered that in the Xuanmen vige of the fragmented space, not only had all the residents vanished after that explosive operation of Bei Quans just now, but the homes in the vige had also been damaged. None of them appeared to be intact. The cemetery at the viges far end, however, still preserved its original appearance. There were far too many bodies buried in such a little plot of ground. The tombs were so close together that there was no room to even put ones feet down. There were fresh graves and tombstones at every step. Those that had been there for too long were merely tiny protruding mounds barely higher than ground level. Anyone would find such a scenario depressing and unsettling. But Bei Quans aim was not this cemetery, where Xuanmen viges forefathers and grandchildren had been interred for 18 generations. He came to a halt in front of a dry well. This historic well stood approximately 20 meters away from the cemetery, concealed under arge, old locust tree with a long and rich history. The dry wells tform was approximately half a meter in height. It was covered in moss and mud, which was subsequently covered by fallen leaves and tree roots that had grown along the well. It was quite easy to overlook it. The line made from Wei Fuyuans blood led to this unremarkable, dry well. Come out. Bei Quan, ced one hand on his hip and shouted to the empty waste well. The ssic image of the little sister of the well-known ghost, Sadako, emerged uncontrobly in Wei Fuyuans mind. The other four students felt the same way. They took two steps back together and stared at the waste well with frightened eyes. Thirty secondster, nothing happened. Gee, dont waste everyones time. Cant we make a quick decision? Bei Quan was a little impatient. Fine, in that case He turned back and waved to Wei Fuyuan, Xiaowei,e here. Wei Fuyuan stared at Bei Quan warily, What are you doing? Bei Quan pointed to the dry well, Try dropping some of your blood in. Wei Fuyuan: He slowly moved over, stretched his head out, and looked into the well. The well was very, very deep. Without a light source, one couldnt see the bottom at all. The water in it had long dried up, and ayer of dry sludge was pasted on the well wall. Wei Fuyuan asked Bei Quan, What will happen if I my drop blood in?

Bei Quan smiled and spread his hands out, Try it and you will find out? Wei Fuyuan applied pressure on the wound on his ring finger, squeezed out two drops of blood, and let them drip into the dry well. Two secondster, he heard a strange sound from the deepest part of the waste well. Da, Da, Da Wei Fuyuan jumped up and jumped back towards Bei Quan like a rabbit, and unconsciously hid behind his boss where he felt was safest. Click- Dada, dada- Pull- It sounded as if some hard object was knocking on the shaft wall, mixed with the movement and noise of heavy objects dragging in the middle. The sound from the well was getting louder and louder, from deep to shallow, closer and closer to the surface. Everyone held their breath. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the dry well. The hand was pale, slender, and bony. Judging from its size and shape, it should belong to a man. The fingertips and nails were rolled up and covered with mud and bloodstains. In the end, Liu Lingling suddenly gave a short exmation: Ah! She shouted, Its Chaoyang! Its Chaoyang! As a photographer, the girl is very sensitive to fashion, so she recognized the diamond pattern red, ck and white braided band on the wrist at a nce it belonged to Dong Chaoyang, a ssmate who came with them and disappeared on the first day! Sure enough, the second hand was put on the edge of the well, followed by a drooping head. Dong Chaoyang slowly climbed out of the well looking like the ssic Sadako. He let out a series of gasps that were strangely intermingled with the girls choking sound. Wei Fuyuan subconsciously reached for Bei Quans sleeve and felt the hairs on his body spring up. Because everyone could see that Dong Chaoyang, who had emerged from the dry well with most of his body, was carrying a withered bone on his back! It was the skeleton of a person. It was rancid and there was no sign of flesh or blood. It was the size of arge bat. It clung to Dong Chaoyangs body with its hands and feet. Each scorpion-like rib was embedded in the boys back. At first nce, it looked like another skeleton had sprouted on Dong Chaoyangs back. What the hell is this!!! Poor Pan Xiaoyun was heartbroken to see his ssmate, who he was still conversing and joking with just a few days before, be like this. His nerves were virtually destroyed from shock, his mind was nk, his feet stumbled, and his butt sank to the ground. He trembled and yelled, Did it kill Chaoyang? At this time, Dong Chaoyang, carrying a skeleton, had already climbed out of the dry well and had fallen over a pile of dead branches and fallen leaves. Bei Quan observed the back of Dong Chaoyangs head where there was a gaping hole the size of a fist. Mud, fallen leaves, and fungus had encrusted the wound. The dried blood covered his face,pletely erasing his originally beautiful and delicate appearance. One of Dong Chaoyangs limbs and legs had fractured, with his right leg suffering the most severe injuries. The calf was wrenched out at an odd angle, and the shattered bone prated the skin and was exposed to the elements. Dong Chaoyang, who wasying on the ground, pushed up his upper body with his remaining arm and gently raised his head. The skeleton on his back moved along with him, mimicking Dong Chaoyangs position and raised its bloodless skull head. In the ck hole of the eye socket, there seemed to be two faint blue phosphorous fires burning. Mom!!! Pan Xiaoyun couldnt stand it anymore. He screamed, his eyes rolled back, kicked his legs, and fainted directly. Liu Lingling and Huang Lan were not much calmer than their monitor. They huddled together and trembled like two quails about to fall into the water. On the contrary, Luosen, who was usually the dullest, stood still on his legs and stared at Dong Chaoyang, who was obviously no longer human. As I said, theres no need to hide. Bei Quan smiled in a low voice, say it, you He paused and changed his words, What are your wishes? Dong Chaoyang and the skeleton on his back looked at Bei Quan. Two voices sounded at the same time, and they repeated the same word. [I hate -] Wei Fuyuan was sure that he did hear two voices. One voice belonged to a young man, while the other had a higher and brighter tone. It should be younger. It was about the age that could still be called a teenager. The two voices repeated the same sentence over and over again. [I hate -] [I hate -] [I hate hate hate:] Word by word, they all cried hard. It seemed that they had a huge hatred, which seemed hard to eliminate. Wei Fuyuan turned to see Bei Quan. In the past few weeks, he felt that he had seen all kinds of Hui Guis, but somehow Wei Fuyuan always felt that the man in front of him now seemed different from those Hui Gui he had met. But whats the difference? Wei Fuyuan couldnt point it out for a while. Ahh, hate right. Hearing the expected answer, Bei Quan smiled. He put his hands up in his sleeves and pulled out the Qingguang Vientiane Brush with his right palm hidden at the elbow. Im sure I can help you. Bei Quan said to Dong Chaoyang, who was still lying on the ground, and the skeleton on his back, You only have to let me know what you hate. Dong Chaoyang or? Dong Chaoyangs corpse, as if he understood Bei Quans words, tilted his head slightly, and even the skeleton on his back made a simr action. Very well, I will take it that you have agreed. Bei Quan smiled and at the same time flipped his wrist and retracted the hidden Qingguang Vientiane Brush back into his sleeves, Just two people A little trouble He deliberately lowered his voice. I can only work harder Wei Fuyuan: ? He pricked up his ears conditionally and leaned in towards Bei Quan, trying to hear what his boss was whispering. The next second, while unprepared, Wei Fuyuan suddenly felt a force on the back of his head. Fuck!!! At the moment, when his soul was out of his body, Young Master Wei almost wanted to scold. Why is it always like this? Bei Quan, you bastard!!! However, he still couldnt resist the familiar feeling of turning of the sky and the earth. With the force of the pat on the back of his head, he was thrown forward and plunged directly into Bei Quans arms, who grabbed him by the cor and threw him forward in the direction of the corpse. No! I disagree! Before Wei Fuyuan could recover from his vertigo, he heard himself shouting with a broken sound, which pricked his eardrums. He reluctantly adjusted his focus and finally saw everything in front of him. It was dark all around, and the only light source was the backlight of the mobile phone held by him and the man opposite. Standing across from him was a young man. Because the lighting was too dark and the light source was shaking all the time, it took Wei Fuyuan a while to recognize who the other party was. The mans face, Young Master Wei, had been seen in the file list of missing teachers and students. It was teacher Song Qi. During Wei Fuyuans recognition, the two had quarreled again. Dong Chaoyang, like any student, did not show the teacher the utmost respect. He shouted hysterically, crying and scolding, Now you know youre sorry for your wife and son! Why didnt you think about your wife and son when you hooked up with me? Why dont you miss her when you say you cant get hard with her!? What the fuck! Wei Fuyuan understood. This was actually a teacher-student rtionship! A gay cheating on marriage! . [Proof reader Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] A certain Thousand years old fox : Xiao Wei! I choose you! (Proceeds to throw the poor smol peacock towards a ghost) The certain peacock who was thrown : I swear Im going to beat up this bastard but hes so handsome.. //// The ghost who has no idea on whats happening: ?-? Who am I? What am I? What Im doing here?? Ghostie: Did you humans miss meeee!! This is a small imaginary dialogue for you all! Thank you all for supporting and walking this journey with us!! Chapter 48: I’ll invite you to watch a documentary film for free.

Chapter 48: Ill invite you to watch a documentary film for free.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Dong Chaoyang was overwhelmed by emotions and his counselor, Song Qi, was forced to a dead end by his student. Wei Fuyuan didnt know what had caused their fight, but it was clear that the two of them had broken up. Dong Chaoyang was forcing Song Qi to confront his wife and children, but Song Qi was only interested in continuing to maintain the illicit love affair with the other person. They were now near the cemetery, quite a distance from the two little courtyards where the others had spent the night, yet the night in this abandoned vige was unusually silent, and Dong Chaoyangs deafening screams were carried along with the wind. Song Qi was terrified. He was concerned that other students would discover his rtionship with Dong Chaoyang and force him to resign from his academic position. Song Qi rushed closer, covering his mouth in an attempt to pacify Dong Chaoyang. However, for two men ofparable height and build, it was extremely difficult for one side to totally suppress the other. The two quickly progressed from pulling to rough scuffling. In the chaos, their mobile phones that served the purpose of torches fell to the ground. Song Qi pressed Dong Chaoyang under him, one arm across his chest, and the other hand covered his little lovers mouth. To be honest, from the perspective of a bystander, Wei Fuyuan could see Song Qi didnt intend to truly harm the other person. Otherwise, Teacher Song in this posture would not only cover Dong Chaoyangs mouth but would also have directly squeezed his neck. Dong Chaoyang, on the other hand, had his mouth and nose covered, his breathing wasbored, and he was suffocated by the weight of the other person. He naturally struggled more and more aggressively as his rage grew. In the chaos, Dong Chaoyang bit Song Qis palm and pushed the person away. He turned over, got up with the support of his hands and feet, and staggered forward. In his panic, Dong Chaoyang didnt notice the dry well hidden amongst the roots, fallen leaves and dead branches. The next second, a force mmed into him from behind someone had given him a hard push. Wei Fuyuan in Dong Chaoyangs body only felt that his body rushed forward uncontrobly. Then he stepped onto air and descended into a deep darkness. Fuck! While falling heavily to the bottom of the well, Wei Fuyuan heard a scream from himself, and his vision went ck due to severe pain. Looking at it, the dry well had to be at least four or five floors high. Dong Chaoyang fell abruptly and luckily didnt fall to death, but it was inevitable that he had broken his arms and legs. The souls of Wei Fuyuan and Dong Chaoyang were now one. Naturally, Wei Fuyan could also feel the extreme pain of splitting tendons and bones. He couldnt move. He could only raise his head and cry out Song Qis name while praying for someone to save him. Dong Chaoyang was partially curled up in a contorted position at the bottom of the well. His eyesight was blurred due to tears of agony and despair glistering in his eyes. He raised his barely intact hand and tried to touch the stars through a circle of the small round wellhead as if that was the only salvation he could attain.

Song Song Qi Dong Chaoyang cried miserably, Help me Please Ha Help me There was absolute silence outside the well. Wei Fuyuan held back the pain and listened carefully. For two or three minutes, except for Dong Chaoyangs breathing, intense agony and intermittent begging for mercy, he didnt hear a single sound. At the same time, because of the excruciating pain and heavy blood loss, Dong Chaoyangs consciousness gradually started to blur, and Wei Fuyuan also begun to see things unclearly. Finally, there was a faint light swaying outside the dry well. Wei Fuyuan tried to concentrate on holding Dong Chaoyangs consciousness together but still, he could only make out a vague figure. The other party seemed to be leaning against the well panel and was looking down using his mobile phone as a shlight. Song Song Qi Seeing the light, Dong Chaoyangs heart lit up with the hope of survival. Help me, help me Please Help me He struggled and whispered in a voice as thin as a mosquitos hum. The figure disappeared. Another two heavy minutes of silence reigned. Later, Wei Fuyuan saw a partial figure sticking out by the well for the second time. Only this time, the man threw something that was in his arms. It was a broken te, weighing no less than ten kilograms. Under the eleration of gravity, the heavy object fell into the 15 meter-deep well and hit Dong Chaoyangs head with a loud thunk. Wei Fuyuan began to feel the metallic, rusty scent of warm blood trickling from his head, running across his cheeks and spilling onto his lips as he withdrew from Dong Chaoyangs consciousness. When Wei Fuyuans soul returned to its original body and regained consciousness, he subconsciously retched a few times. He didnt know if it was a psychological effect but he could still feel a slight tinge of blood in his mouth. Hey, are you okay? Bei Quans voice sounded from above his head. Wei Fuyuan opened his eyes and calmed down. Only then did he find that he was nestled in Bei Quans arms. The 1.8-meter-seven big bird was curled up like a human. His bosss soft thighs were padding his back, and his head was pillowed against Bei Quans chest. Fuck! He hurriedly struggled to sit up. I see! Wei Fuyuan was eager to tell Bei Quan what he had just experienced. Dong Chaoyang was already dead before everyone? fell into fragmented space! He was not killed by ghosts. Rather, Song Qi killed him! At this time, Young Master Wei was convinced that the ghost must be attached to Song Qi. Otherwise, ordinary people would not be able to push their lover down the dry well and then bludgeon him to death! However, before he could get a word out, Bei Quan pressed his bottom lip with his index finger, gave a low shh and motioned him to remain quiet. Wei Fuyuan only noticed that although they were still standing beside the big locust tree and the abandoned well in front of the cemetery, there were more and more murky shadows gathering around them. This whats going on? It was the first time Young Master Wei saw such a scene and he couldnt help but be a little confused. He didnt even notice that half of his body was still stuck in Bei Quans arms. He simply nced at the people around him and asked nkly, What did you do? Bei Quan nced at Wei Fuyuan. You had so many out-of-body experiences within such a short time frame that I was afraid your soul would not be able to ever return to your body, even though you had the merits to protect you. If it wasnt for that, I wouldnt have worked my butt off for one single spell. Bei Quan thought. Regressing through time and space can recreate what happened here in the past. Bei Quan softly exined, I invite you to watch a documentary film for free. In fact, the technique used by Bei Quan was somewhat simr to the urban legend of the maids that were said to be seen walking under the city wall on thunderstorms that have been circting in the Forbidden City for several years. If he had to give a more scientific as well as an understandable exnation, it could be said that he had altered the maic field of space through magic, allowing some of the maic substances that once existed here to release the images that they had collected from what once urred in this ce. Thus, in a way, triggering the effect of tracing back to time and space and reproducing the past. The only drawback was that the spell was very tiring to use, and theyout of the spell was also a bitplex, much moreplicated than simply shooting Wei Fuyuans soul from his body. Bei Quan didnt want to use it if it were not for the sake of his little assistants hard work and determination. Because of the lengthy duration, the image of the spells restoration had be exceedingly blurry. Through Wei Fuyuans viewpoint, this was just like the projection visual made by a low-priced 3D equipment. The surroundings were dim and vague and you couldnt see the finer details at all. You could only assume the identity of the peopleing and going through their general body structure. And these poor students, who had been tossed around all along were almost at their limit. Monitor Pan Xiaoyun fainted and hadnt woken up yet. Liu Lingling and Huang Lan the two girls had just witnessed their ssmate be Sadako. Now, they were surrounded by strangers. In the face of one strenuous stimtion after another, they were leftpletely stunned. They silently held each other and couldnt even cry. Only Luosen stood upright like a stiff wooden stake, his face was blue and pale, his expression was dull, and his lips trembled slightly every now and then. He seemed to be mumbling to himself, but he didnt make a coherent sound. He lookedpletely lost. Bei Quans eyes swept over the four students one by one and then returned to the surrounding area. Judging from the clothes of the vigers, the time and space he traced back must have a history of more than 100 years. The incident should obviously have happened a good few hours into the night. The vigers were holding torches in one hand and farming tools such as hatchets, axes, hoes, shovels, plowshares, etcetera in the other. They appeared to be searching for something. Just behind the big banyan tree in front of the crowd, there was a young figure. Bei Quan carefully observed the slightly blurred figure behind the tree. Although he couldnt see his facial features clearly, judging from the persons body shape and facial contour, the teenager was only 13 or 14 years old at most. He was wearing a Chinese dress made of silk and satin, but the attire was ruined due to mud smears, scorch marks, and bloodstains. Moreover, his left shoe was missing and the white, tender soles of his feet had long been cut because of the gravel and had faint blood marks. He looked extremely terrified. At this time, the boy was peeking his head from behind the tree, curling on himself tightly and shaking like a leaf. However, the light-colored shirt on his body was very conspicuous in the dark, and it didnt take long for the boy to be discovered by a viger. The vicious crowd soon gathered and surrounded the big locust tree. Facing the crowd holding deadly weapons, the boy knelt on the ground and cried and begged, evidently asking them to spare his life. But then a man came forward and dragged the boy out from behind the tree like a little rabbit. Then he took out a knife and cut the boys throat. The crowd mored silently as if it were just another insignificant sacrifice. As if it was not a living, breathing person who died in front of them. The man picked the boy who was still breathing, looked around and finally stuffed him into the well next to the locust tree as though he was throwing away a piece of garbage. - That is you, isnt it? Bei Quan asked the skeleton lying on Dong Chaoyangs back. The skeleton seemed to be able to understand the words and nodded slowly. Bei Quan gave a rueful smile. The story that followed was too predictable. As the old saying went, Poverty mountains and evil waters make trouble for the people. In the era of war a hundred years ago, there were no concepts of a legal system, morality and justice in the remote vige where there was barely enough water and food in the gully. The vigers could be instigated to turn into mountain bandits at any time. It didnt matter whether the boy was fleeing from the army or running from vicious rtives, but a rich foreign guest who could afford silk wascking the strength even to truss a chicken. In such a ce, he was a ripe, fat sheep sent to the doors of a butcher. It was absurd not to be robbed and killed. Chapter 49: Trust me, it will appease your grievances

Chapter 49: Trust me, it will appease your grievances

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie In troubled times, peoples lives are like grass mustard. Even if they were to die unjustly, not everyone could turn into fierce ghosts after death. Xuanmen vige, on the other hand, had a unique geographical positioning and was a natural Feng Shui Bureau for umting Yin and cultivating evil spirits. The corpse of the tragic, rich child was tossed into the well, and his soul was unable to seek reincarnation. It had been submerged for hundreds of years. Naturally, it had fulfilled all the requirements for transforming into a ferocious ghost. It ideally should have only harmed the ones who had killed it but instead, it tormented the entire Xuanmen vige, making it impossible for the people to live in peace. However, this vige had a peculiar tradition for sending evil spirits. After the dead were buried in the vige, the evil spirit would not be mentioned or spoken about. Every year, a festival would be held. Paper people and horses would be sacrificed in ce of the vigers, along with arge amount of blood to send away the evil spirits that had umted in the vige for a year, ensuring the vigers safety. Although he didnt know exactly when this sacrificial ceremony began, it very likely happened to appease the grievances of the little child in the well. The vigers stayed in a small mountain vige with a fierce ghost. Unexpectedly, they were able to live in peace for a good hundred years. Time flew. It was estimated that even the oldest old man in Xuanmen vige didnt know the immoral things his ancestors had done in those years. Dong Chaoyang had died in the same dry well and the blood and his intense resentment at the time of his death had inevitably woken the suppressed spirit of the young child in the well. What a pity. Bei Quan sighed, They are all poor people. Why make their life even more difficult? Strictly speaking, the young child had been nurtured in the well for more than a hundred years and was nursed day and night by Yin energy and the evil spirits of Xuanmen Vige. It was clearly not an easy task, judging by its capacity to hold up such arge fragmented space. Furthermore, Dong Chaoyang, who had been murdered recently, had a vivid memory of his terrible demise. It was at this point when the animosity reached its pinnacle. The two souls intersected. It wasnt only about the simple calction that one plus one equals two. Rather it was as if the scorching oil in a hot pot collided with boiling water and exploded. Bei Quan was scared thinking about how impossible it would be to safeguard such arge number of people against the both of them. So, was there a way to settle this matter peacefully? He tilted his head, thought carefully for a moment, and then asked the one person and one skeleton lying in front of the dry well, Do you two wish to avenge yourselves? Bei Quans question stunned them for a while. Dong Chaoyang and the pile of bones on his back didnt expect such a question. After what felt like a century, Dong Chaoyangs bodys mouth moved rigidly. Only a loud harsh sound came from his throat but Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and even several students standing in the rear also heard Dong Chaoyangs voice. [Revenge.] He asked. [Can I really take revenge?] Bei Quan looked up and smiled sincerely, Of course. I will meet your wishes and report as you want until you are satisfied. As he said this, his wrist turned over and summoned the Qingguang Vientiane Brush that instantly appeared in the palm of his hand. Trust me, it will appease your grievances. - In the mountain forest at night, a man was running. The mountain road was rugged and steep and due to the rain, it had be muddy and arduous to travel through. But even so, the man did not dare to stop. Holding his cell phone as a makeshift light, he kept turning back while running and yelled, Im sorry! Please spare me, spare me Before he could finish the plea, the man stumbled in his steps and lost his bnce, rolling down the hillside. The man was truly unlucky. The slope here happened to be very steep. He was like a billiard ball. He broke shrubs and small trees all the way and finally rolled to the bottom of the slope. His vision swirled with tiny specks floating around and his body hurt everywhere.

Please, please forgive me The man wanted to get up, but he felt intense pain in his thigh. The pain made him see dark spots for a moment. He sat up with much difficulty only to discover that his phone had long dropped out of his hands at somece along the road. He couldnt see anything well without the light, so he tried to find his way out by blindly groping around, attempting to get a sense of his surroundings with his trembling hands. In this way, he touched the blood on his hand and a sharp stump that directly pierced his thigh from the bottom up. Ah ah ah! The man screamed. M-my legs, my legs! Help! Help me! He instinctively wanted to struggle, but the stake nailed him firmly to the ground, and he was in excruciating pain. I was wrong! I was wrong! He shouted hysterically at the silent forest, Chaoyang, I wronged you! Please forgive me! [Are you calling me?] A voice sounded faintly behind the man. At the same time, he held a shimmering object in one hand and handed it close to his neck. The man felt his hair stand on end. That hand was pale and cold. It was the cell phone he had lost when he rolled down the cliff just now. I- The man uttered a mournful cry like a dying animal. He was wedged in one thigh by a stake and could only raise his head. With the help of the faint light on the mobile phone screen, the man barely distinguished the outline of each other. Standing behind him was Dong Chaoyang, his student, his cheating object, his secret lover, who should have died long ago. Ah! ah!!! Song Qi cried hysterically. But two hands as cold as ice clung to his throat. Song Qis scream suddenly stopped. . He was like a chicken with his neck pinched. His eyes were wide open and protruding. His handsome face turned from white to red, from red to green, and finally turned into crimson purple. Crack The sound of bones breaking was extremely clear. Dong Chaoyang released Song Qi. Teacher Songs head tilted to one side and fell heavily onto the ground. He had a fractured cervical spine, and he couldnt be any more dead than now. Once isnt enough, right? Bei Quan suddenly appeared beside Dong Chaoyang. He saw the young man lowering his head and staring at his hands, so he smiled and asked in a low voice, Want to try another scene? Dong Chaoyang turned his head to look at him and moved his lips. [How do I change?] Bei Quan smiled and gestured. When Dong Chaoyang lifted his head up again, he found that he had returned to a familiar school. Go. Bei Quan pushed Dong Chaoyangs shoulder. Until you feel good. - Song Qi walked into the familiar corridor on the third floor of the teaching building. Somehow, he always had a nagging feeling that there were a pair of eyes staring at him from behind. sses were going on. The whole corridor was empty except for him. Song Qi turned back several times but didnt see anyone. Its just my imagination. Teacher Song murmured, Hes dead hes long gone Dont worry Although heforted himself so much, his right hand sped on his left wrist was still nervously pinching and rubbing his skin. Song Qi walked to the stairs. As soon as he looked up, he saw a figure. Suddenly, he let out a terrified scream. Aahhhh!. But then he saw that it was a simple decorative mirror pasted on the stairs. What reflected on the mirror was just his own figure. Song Qi stopped to face himself in the mirror and breathed a long sigh of relief. It was just an illusion. He repeated to reassure himself while looking at the mirror. After saying that, Song Qi turned and prepared to go downstairs. But, when he had turned his head just now, he vaguely noticed something from the corner of his eye. Song Qi stopped in his tracks and looked back. This time, he was able to see it clearly. The mirror did reflect his appearance, but the he in the mirror maintained a straight posture, which was not in sync with his actions at all. ! ! ! Song Qi made sure that he wasnt imagining things. His hair stood up, and cold air crawled along the back of his neck. His feet went soft and he almost knelt on the spot. The Song Qi in the mirror slowly turned his head. AH!!! Song Qi shrieked and ran towards the stairs. Because he saw that the person in the mirror clearly had a face he was extremely familiar with- Dong Chaoyang, who had been pushed down the dry well by him! Dont kill me! Dont kill me! Song Qi ran and shouted. I didnt mean to! Dont kill me! Please! Dont kill me! However, his appeal for mercy was of no use. No matter how much Song Qi ran, as long as he passed anything that reflected light, whether it was a mirror, ss, a pool, or even a clean and polished ceramic tile, he could see the image of that person. Teacher Song Qi, who was killed by him, stared at him through every reflection. No matter where he fled, he couldnt escape this evil creature. Spare me! Spare me! Song Qi ran out of the teaching building in a frenzy. In the astonished eyes of other teachers and students, he shouted and ran like a mad man. He didnt even know where he was going. At this time, the Teacher Songs mind was nk. He just wanted to avoid the omnipresent figure of Dong Chaoyang. Squeak- ! A sharp brake sound. Dong- The sound of heavy objects colliding. Apanied by the screams around, Song Qi bounced upwards like a ball and then flew ahead three meters before smashing into the ground. On the back of his skull, there was a fist-size hole and blood was gushing out of the wound copiously. In thest few moments before his consciousness faded away, Song Qi saw a faint reflection in his pool of blood, belonging to Dong Chaoyangs face. What do you think? Bei Quan asked some customers for feedback. [Boring] Around him stood a translucent figure, the soul of Dong Chaoyang. The young man nced at the body of his teacher lying in the middle of the road, and the emotions running through his eyes were veryplex. The despair, pain and unwillingness in the face of a brutal death were still deeply engraved in his three souls but the feeling of vengeance was far from satisfying as he imagined. [Its boring] Dong Chaoyang said again. Bei Quan smiled. Heforted his heart, Its going to be alright. Seems like my n has worked. No, I can save all of them. Then, do you wish to continue? He asked Dong Chaoyang. [No] Dong Chaoyang shook his head slowly. [Im tired of] He understood that this kind of scum was not worth it. So, Dong Chaoyang replied, [I dont want to see that man ever again.] Chapter 50: You still have time

Chapter 50: You still have time

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie When Bei Quan entered the fragmented space, he was empty handed. Aside from the life magic weapon Qingguang Vientiane Brush, he had only brought Wei Fuyuan with him. So at this time, he was unable to take out half a dozen props like he usually could, and had to use local materials. Bei Quan thought for a while and hurried to Dong Chaoyangs body. Dong Chaoyang still maintained the posture of raising his head. A pair of unfocused pupils stared at Bei Quan, motionless, but they didnt seem to have the intention to attack. Bei Quan smiled and took off the braided band on the left wrist of the body. Dong Chaoyangs woven band was iid with an oval stone that looked like a heavenly pearl. Although it is not a real pearl, it should be made of yak bone, which we can just about make do with it. Bei Quan pinched the bead and rolled it between his fingers. When he was sure it could be used, he put the stone against the eyebrows of the corpse and rubbed it gently. The next second, Dong Chaoyangs body wasying down soft and motionless. Then. Bei Quan threw the braid to Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan conditionally stretched out his hand and caught the braided band, but almost the next second, he realized that the band belonged to a corpse. He trembled immediately and almost threw the band away. This Why give it to me? He held the band carefully and asked with frustration. You have merit and virtue, and the soul will be morefortable relying on you. Bei Quan casually exined, At the very least, its much better than following me. After that, he turned his head and looked at the dead skeleton embedded in Dong Chaoyangs body. Half of the problem was resolved, now it was time for the other half. Bei Quan squatted down and looked at the skeleton. In the miserable white skull, two clusters of faint blue mes flickered like two-star ghost fire. One person and one ghost watched each other for a long time. The little childe was a ghost who had been dead for hundreds of years. He had been staying in a dark and cold well. He couldnt leave and no one helped him by performing religious ceremonies to help his soul find peace. He also suffered from Yin Qi and evil spirits. To tell the truth, even a big living man would have a mental breakdown after being locked up for 20 or 30 years, let alone a child ghost. So Bei Quan was not sure how much reason the little childe still had, and whether he could stillmunicate. If it was possible, Bei Quan wanted to avoid fighting such an unfortunate soul, but the premise was that the other party had to be willing to ept this sort of peculiar transcendence. Fortunately, the confrontation was finally over. The dead bone on Dong Chaoyangs body raised its head, and its jaw moved as if it were talking. [I want to kill too many people] Bei Quan heard the young master say,

[I want to avenge I cant aplish it] The tragic death a hundred years ago, the imprisonment of a hundred years, resentment, reluctance, emptiness, and boundless coldness and loneliness turned the wealthy childe who was only 13 years old at the time of his death, into an entirely different person: he was no longer naive, simple, and cowardly. [I know my enemy is dead] [They killed me and my twelve servants] [Those people robbed my familys property and caused the famine] [I know they kill people and rob money to live, but why did I have to die?] [Just like them, I dont want to die!] The little childes voice suddenly stopped. Bei Quan didnt urge him. [But they are all dead now. They have been dead for many years] [They lived until their children and grandchildren came together and died But now, even their children and grandchildren are no longer here] In the skulls eye socket, the blue mes became more prosperous. [So, you tell me, who should I seek for revenge?] Wei Fuyuan, a bystander, felt an inexplicable wave of sadness wash over him. He felt that he was unable to answer the little childes question. To murder andmit arson, to build bridges, and pave roads with the lives of others such things had never been rare since ancient times, and even today, they were still unavoidable. Young Master Wei attempted to put himself in his shoes and thought that if it were him, he was 99% sure he would have wanted to tear the entire Xuanmen vige into a thousand pieces! But time did not wait. A hundred yearster, those murderers had already turned to dust and returned to the earth. Even the descendants of many generations of the vigers collectively moved away 30 years ago and integrated into the vast sea of people like drops of rain returning to the ocean they would be impossible to find. After thinking about this, Wei Fuyuan suddenly understood the origins of this fragmented space. It was likely that this young masters obsession created this Xuanmen Vige that continuously relives the same day, never reaching a tomorrow. Because in this time and space, there were still his enemies. After thinking clearly, Wei Fuyuans face became more dignified. The object of the little childes resentment was not as clear as Dong Chaoyangs, which meant that it was not so easy for Bei Quan to help him take revenge and satisfy him. What should I do? Wei Fuyuan frowned and racked his brain to figure out a way. It was just a pity that he couldnte up with a good idea to let the little childepletely rid himself of this hatred. At this time, Bei Quan suddenlyughed in a low voice. How do you know they wont get retribution? Bei Quan smiled and asked the skeleton lying on the ground. The withered head tilted to the right as if to express doubt. You see, since you can turn into a fierce ghost after you die, its not strange to have hell and six reincarnations? Bei Quan smiled, Or, the eighteenyers of purgatory? Whether it was his illusion or not, Wei Fuyuan felt as if he saw the phosphorous fire in the empty eye sockets of the skeleton beating rapidly. Bei Quan blinked cunningly, e on, let me show you something interesting. Then he nced back at Wei Fuyuan, Take out the cell phone in your pocket and give it to me. Wei Fuyuan: !? He wanted to say where would I get a cell phone!? I dont know where it fell when I tried to save you from drowning! The clothes Im wearing arent even mine Id be soaked if I hadnt plundered the vigers cabs! But Wei Fuyuan still reflexively touched the pocket of his old robe in response to Bei Quans request. With a touch, he almost jumped up. Because he actually felt a hard, thin rectangr object in his pocket. Wei Fuyuan quickly took it out for a look. It turned out to be a strange mobile phone. Where did thise from!? Without letting him ask anything, Bei Quan had already grabbed the phone with his hand and clicked on an app on it. The prison is strict. Its a top secret live broadcast. I dont show it to ordinary people. While talking, Bei Quan quickly swiped the screen with his finger a few times, Found it. Then he put the screen in front of the little childes skeleton. You see, do you know this man? Oh, this fried, crunchy chicken Hiss! It hurts when you look at it! Come on, take a look at these people Well, its good. Its very efficient to tie a bunch of people and throw them into the volcano, isnt it? Ah, theres more here! This is the legendary punishment of cannonball! hey, its only a few seconds. The whole person is baked into charcoal. Its not suitable for children, not for children! Wei Fuyuan: ??? He didnt know what the hell Bei Quan was showing the little childe, but it sounded like the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty. Even if he didnt look at the picture, it was creepy enough to listen to Bei Quans live broadcast. Bei Quan brushed his mobile phone for 20 minutes in front of the little childe. No one dared to move. During this period, Pan Xiaoyun, who had previously fainted, woke up and couldnt figure out what had happened. Just when he wanted to ask, his mouth was covered by the two girls, Liu Lingling and Huang Lan, one left and one right, and was dragged aside. Finally, having seen enough. You see, no one can run away from the evil done in his life. Bei Quan shook his mobile phone, But you are different from them. He smiled and said, You dont have to carry a sin on your back because of these sinners. Bei Quan paused and said, word by word, After all, you still have time. C Bei Quan asked Huang Lan to borrow her ne, used the inferior Qinghai jade iid on the pendant to contain the young masters soul, and gave the ne to Wei Fuyuan for safekeeping. Huh! He sighed and stretched out his arm. Im so tired. Wei Fuyuan: He just wanted to scold Bei Quan, You just yed a few shots, why did you get tired? At that time, the mobile phone in Bei Quans hand instantly turned into a golden red powder, and at the same time, even the shadowy figures around him disappeared. Wei Fuyuan realized that everything they had just experienced, whether it was Dong Chaoyangs two revenges or Bei Quans live broadcast to the little childe on his mobile phone, was probably all the mans skill. Thats why he said, Im so tired. Young Master Wei felt a trace of heartache. Well, now most of the problems have been solved. Bei Quan turned to Wei Fuyuan and smiled, The energy to maintain this fragmented space has disappeared. We can go back. At the moment of hearing the words can go back, the eyes of the four students lit up. Theyd spent five days and four nights in this strange and constantly circting vige and managed to live until now. Every minute and every second was spent looking forward to leaving the hell hole as soon as possible. Is that true? Pan Xiaoyun jumped up as if he wanted to grab Bei Quans arm. He was so excited that he began to stammer, ThThen, lets get out of here! The other three nodded as if pounding garlic. Bei Quan shook his fingers at the several students. Dont be anxious. He smiled and said, If we want to leave here, we have to open a way first. Bei Quan paused and nced at the four people one by one. Besides, not everyone can go back. Wei Fuyuan: ? The four students were also very confused. They looked at each other and saw the same confusion and panic from other peoples expressions. What, what do you mean? Pan Xiaoyun asked dazedly, Why Why cant everyone go back? Bei Quan replied, Because one of you is already dead. Chapter 51: I cannot die!

Chapter 51: I cannot die!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Everyone was astonished by Bei Quans words. They were going to be rescued soon, but suddenly their savior revealed that one of them was already dead? Could things get any more terrifying? Dont worry. Bei Quan shook his fingers at the four students. Before we leave, lets review your experiences in these past few days. The four students were so bewildered that they couldnt even nod. The eight of you arrived in Xuanmen vige on May 31st, right? Seeing the monitor Pan Xiaoyun nod in a daze, Bei Quan continued, The root of all these problems is the night you first stayed in that deserted vige. Wei Fuyuan touched his chin, What I saw from Dong Chaoyangs memory was that when he was pushed down the dry well by Mr. Song Qi, the vige still looked abandoned.So, did Dong Chaoyang die before the beginning of the loop? Thats right. Bei Quan smiled and nodded, Dong Chaoyang fell into the dry well. His deep-rooted grudge and resentment awakened the little childe who died in a simr manner. The energy of the two wronged souls superimposed on each other, and gave birth to the creation of this fragmented space. He held up a finger. So, when you entered the first day of the cycle, that is, June 1, Julie was the only one who died here. Pan Xiaoyun gave a dull Oh. Damn, it turned out to be like this He thought carefully, The first day We were all inexperienced and scared to death When we noticed that there were fewer people, we found out that Chaoyang and Julie disappeared Bei Quan smiled. Hence, you naturally thought that they had disappeared on the first day. Pan Xiaoyun realized why this supernatural expert had repeatedly asked them to confirm whether they saw everyone in the room when they woke up on the first day. Oh! He gave himself a hard knock on the head, It was really chaotic that morning, and I was terribly scared. I didnt even notice the inconsistency of the people in the room- uh! At this point, Pan Xiaoyuns voice suddenly stopped. He widened his eyes, like a rusty robot that was malfunctioning he paused and turned his head slowly. Luosen Pan Xiaoyuns voice stammered, You- you didnt say say Wei Fuyuan also looked at Luosen. Previously when Bei Quan asked them, Including yourself and the three who have disappeared till now, were they all in the room at that time?, how had Luosen answered?

He said, There should be four people. I saw everyone. Looks like youve all figured it out. Bei Quan smiled and continued to count, Cai Tianzhen disappeared on the second day of the loop, and your teacher, Song Qi on the third day. He shook three fingers, In this way, the three consecutive days are in line with thew of losing one person a day, right? Pan Xiaoyun, Liu Lingling, and Huang Lan all moved aside involuntarily to keep themselves as far away from Luosen as possible. Only Luosen did not move, his face as white as paper. Bei Quan looked at the two girls again, On June 4, that is, yesterday, you two almost had an ident. Fortunately, the jade bracelet saved your life. The two girls nodded nervously. But is that actually what happened? Bei Quan asked, You two escaped a disaster, which means that everyone can spend that day safely? With Bei Quans words, everyone focused on Luosen. Luosen took a step back. Why why are all of you looking at me? Your neck!! Pan Xiaoyun was out of tune. Yo-ur neck! Your neck! Luosen looked confused and raised his hand to touch his neck. Then, he looked at the blood red on his fingertips, his lips trembled. He slowly raised his head, looked around nkly, and nced at everyone face, What is this? He asked, I whats the matter with me? Pan Xiaoyun was almost crying. He screamed, Youre going to loose your head and ask what happened!!? Myhead? This time, Luosen touched his neck with both hands at the same time. It felt moist and warm, and the gurgling blood flowed down his neck in thin rivulets. Soon, the front of his clothes was dyed red and then it dripped on the ground, gathering arge pool of blood between his feet. He bowed his head and saw a big hole in his neck reflected in the pool of blood. Pictures that he had forcefully forgotten started to sh through Luosens mind rapidly, like the scenes of a film. No no!!! Luosen was terrified. Yesterday evening, he just took an empty mineral water bottle and peed in the yard! But in the picture in his mind, he saw a hand stretching out from the puddle of water at the root of a small tree and pulling his trouser leg. He struggled desperately and managed to break free. But that hand wouldnt let him go. Wherever water existed, even the water from the eaves or even his urine, a ghost would always extend its hand out to take him to a ce that had nothing to do with this world. Luosen was so scared that he shouted, Youre looking at the wrong person! and ran to the house in a panic. Because he ran too fast, Luosen tripped on the threshold and fell straight onto a mud puddle. When he hurriedly turned over and tried to get up, a sickle hanging by the door fell without warning In his final moments, Luosen saw the de sh across his eyes like a meteor and fall straight on his neck. No, no Luosen covered his neck, trying to stop the blood gushing from the wound. I wont die! His voice trembled in fear and disbelief. How could I die?! How could I die!?! Luosen shouted hysterically: Everyone else can die, but not me! It cant be me!! Because- He raised his head, his eyes wide open, his eyeballs almost rolling out of his eye sockets, and his eyes were glowing with madness, Because- its my wish! Very good. Bei Quan held a sneer on his lips, Youve finally figured it out. He turned his eyes slightly over to Luosen and looked at the faint gray shadow behind him. The Hui Gui they had been looking for, finally appeared. What the hell is going on? Wei Fuyuan had sprayed cow tears before entering the fragmented space. Right now, there was still some time left before it lost its effect. Naturally, he could see the Hui Gui behind Luosen. But this plot twist was beyond his expectation. Previously when Bei Quan reminded them that Luosen was dead, the simple-minded Young Master Wei did not doubt that these students were mixed with dead people, and that they were still the objects of a ghost possession. Its very simple. Bei Quan exined to his assistant, Although the fragmented space was built by Dong Chaoyang and the rich child, it was not them who killed these teachers and students. He smiled and gave Wei Fuyuan a hint. Do you remember I once told you that as long as you have killed people, you will carry karma? However, it is almost impossible for souls who have killed others to enter reincarnation, so it is usually difficult to transcend. Oh! Wei Fuyuan patted his forehead and suddenly figured out the crux of the matter. He reached out to touch the woven bracelet and Qinghai jade chain pendant in his pocket. You took back the souls of Dong Chaoyang and the little child. Youre going to help them enter the reincarnation cycle, arent you? Wei Fuyuan nced at Bei Quan. If you can still save them, it proves that they have not harmed a single human life. Am I right? Bei Quan smiled. The little child has been dead for more than a 100 years, and all his enemies have long been buried. His resentment had nothing to do with these teachers and students. Naturally, there was no reason to pester them. He added with a smile, As for Dong Chaoyang, he had a valid reason to seek revenge from Song Qi, but Bei Quan raised his hand and pointed to Luosen who was covering his neck. If my guess is correct, although it was Song Qi who pushed him down someone else threw a stone that instantly killed him. Wei Fuyuan: ! He was astonished. However, when Wei Fuyuan recalled it carefully. Just now, in Dong Chaoyangs memory, he only saw someone throw a big stone from the wellhead that smashed himself in the head, but it was too dark at that time. He couldnt see the others face at all! Even though I may have guessed the probable cause and effect, I still havent figured out just how much hatred Luosen held against his teacher and ssmates, so much so he couldnt wait to kill them all. Bei Quan spread his hand in the direction of Luosen. In fact, I want to know whats going on in this guys mind. The next second, he shot as fast as lightning. Taking advantage of Wei Fuyuan being unprepared, he tapped on the back of his assistants head. So kindly go and have a look for me, will you? Fuck!!! Wei Fuyuan only had time to cook up a cuss in his heart as his soul flew out again. C Wei Fuyuan had a feeling of being absent-minded for a long time. When he regained his vision again, he found that he was standing next to the dry well, clutching the well tform with one hand and the mobile phone in the other hand, taking photos of the well with a backlit shlight. He saw a faint figure inside the well, obviously still alive, because the other party was still whispering incoherent words in pain, groaning for help. Wei Fuyuan had experienced this scene before. Its just that at that time, he was Dong Chaoyang, who was lying underground and suffering from the agony of broken tendons and bones and now, he was Luosen, who was sneakily peeking at the bottom of the well. Sure enough, just as Bei Quan had guessed, after confirming that Dong Chaoyang was not dead, Luosen looked around and soon found an old tombstone broken in two. He ran over quickly, picked up the smaller piece, scampered back to the well and threw the stone down uneasily. Bong! After ast resounding thud, there was no more sound from below. The author has something to say: This case shall be solved in the next update! Chapter 52: If a few more of you die, it will be perfect.

Chapter 52: If a few more of you die, it will be perfect.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie After bludgeoning Dong Chaoyang to death, Luosen hurriedly ran away with his mobile phone in his hand. He did not return to his room immediately fearing that Teacher Song Qi would return anytime and did not dare to stay near the cemetery any longer. Luosen sprinted all the way until he felt that he was far enough from the crime scene, then he went around a copsed courtyard wall and found a corner to get down. He didnt know whether it was because of the emotional excitement aftermitting murder or simple fear, Luosen curled up into a ball and kept shaking. His two arms tightly encircled his body, and his teeth bit his lips until he felt blood on his lower lip. Haha A bubble ofughter escaped from his mouth. The suddenughter was louder than he thought in the eerie, silent night. Luosen quickly put his hand over his mouth. Although the possibility was very low, he still didnt want to risk being discovered by anyone especially Song Qi. Unexpectedly..Lao Song and Dong Chaoyang turned out to be a couple Luosen hugged his thighs with one hand and nervously pulled the moss at the foot of the wall with the other hand. Fucking fags, all of them deserve to die! He seemed to have found himself a proper reason to kill Dong Chaoyang. Now Teacher Song will assume that Dong Chaoyang was killed by him Hehe.hehe! Luosen put a finger on the wall and then into his mouth, and Wei Fuyuan also had to taste a bitter, astringent smell. Meh, my life experiences just keep getting better and better! Young Master Wei was disgusted to the core, but there was nothing he could do. This time, he went through it twice. First, he ate human blood mixed with brains and now, he tasted moss mixed with stale mud. What a pain in the neck I say! Just as Wei Fuyuan was trying to resist his desire to vomit, Luosen began to talk to himself again. If I threaten Teacher Song with his lovers death No, no I cant take such a risk Luosen munched on his muddy nails. Lao Song is not a good person. He is too paranoidwhat if he tries to kill me too? In the documents Wei Fuyuan went through beforeing to Xuanmen Vige, the evaluation of Luosens character was quiet, dull, and unsociable. But on the contrary, Young Master Wei found that the man actually liked talking to himself, and was extremely deranged. Ah! Im so angry. Why didnt Teacher Song push Cai Tianzhen down instead? Luosen had chewed his index finger and turned to chew his middle finger again. If only I could kill Cai Tianzhen myself! Wei Fuyuan: ! He remembered that Cai Tianzhen was one of the missing students as well as Luosens roommate. No way- ?! Wei Fuyuan couldnt help thinking.

Could it be that Cai Tianzhen was the only one that Luosen really wanted to kill? Ah-ah! Then Luosen raised his hand into his hair that looked very simr to a birds nest. If I cheat that bastard Cai Tianzhen out and push him into the well now, can I nt this pot on Teacher Songs head? Meanwhile, Luosen was talking to himself. No, the police are not stupid, and Teacher Song will definitely not confessI just quarreled with Cai Tianzhen a few days ago, and someone will surely mention it to the police! As he spoke, he began to pick on the wall again. It would be better if a few more diedThen no one would be able to doubt me! Wei Fuyuan: He finally understood how the tragedy in the fragmented space happened! In fact, Cai Tianzhen was the only one who made Luosen lose control and go on a killing spree. But Luosen didnt want anyone to doubt him, and Song Qi had pushed Dong Chaoyang into a dry well, which unintentionally motivated him. The British novelist Chesterton once wrote in his work, Where does the wise man hide the leaves? In the forest. But what would he do if there was no forest? He nted a forest and hid it. For Luosen, everyone else was a forest and Cai Tianzhen was that leaf! Sure enough, just then, Wei Fuyuan heard another mans voice through Luosens ears. [Do you wish to kill Cai Tianzhen?] The man said, [I can help you.] When Wei Fuyuan separated from Luosens consciousness, he only felt that his temples were particrly twitching. He did not know whether it was a result of faint sympathy, or that he was simply annoyed by Luosens utter foolishness. He struggled to get up, raised his middle finger at Luosen, and wanted to scold him severely, but he felt extremely dizzy when he opened his mouth, and saw stars jumping around disorderly in his eyes, he almost flopped back again. Bei Quan quickly reached out to help him. Dont stress yourself, take it easy. Bei Quan gently patted his assistant on the back. Now, we are all here. No one will be able to go out until I find a way to open the door. Hes our guy! Wei Fuyuan leaned against Bei Quan and stared at the bloodied Luosen and the shadow behind him, He always wanted to kill Cai Tianzhen, but he was afraid ofing under suspicion, so he made a wish to the Hui Gui and made it kill others! He had heard clearly and inly in Luosens memory. At that time, he said to the Hui Gui, These people have to be killed one by one. The more strange the deaths, the better! Owing to this, no one will doubt me! Pan Xiaoyun, Liu Lingling, and Huang Lan were stunned after hearing this. Although the three could not see the entity attached to Luosen, it did not prevent them from quickly understanding the cause and effect of the matter from Wei Fuyuans usation just now. They stared at Luosen as if looking at a monster, with more terror than when they had seen his neck start bleeding. You why did you do that? Pan Xiaoyuns voice was shaking so hard that he couldnt speak clearly. I, I know you and Naive often quarrelled. Thats true but did you really have to go as far as killing people?! Ha Ha ha, ha ha Luosen put down his hand covering his neck and suddenly began tough loudly. You dont understand!! Huh, how could you understand! Luosen finally tore up his normally meek image and shouted hysterically, You dont know a damn thing, so what qualifications do you have to say, go as far as killing people!? In fact, in Lousens mind, he had already thought about how to kill Cai Tianzhen countless times. At first, maybe it was just the umtion of some small contradictions. Different schedules, different living habits, talking on the phone all night, keeping a small pet in the dormitory, using wrong towels by mistake, watching movies, listening to music with excessive volume, etc. Then, something happenedst year that eventually escted the mere discontent into a murderous intent. Luosen had good family conditions, but his parents business failed in the past two years, and the whole family was saddled with tens of millions of debts. However, he still continued his photography major, an expensive major, which made hime to the abrupt realization that a penny can defeat the greatest of heroes. Luosen had a strong sense of self-esteem and he especially disliked being looked down upon. He had a roommate, Cai Tianzhen. As his name suggests, he was a silly boy with big nerves and a chunk full of ignorance. When Cai Tianzhen inadvertently learned about the changes in Luosens family, he immediately showed the sympathy that embarrassed Luosen, and he behaved like a small speaker, and mentioned it to nearly everyone in the ss. Maybe Cai Tianzhen simply wanted to let the students know that Luosen was in financial difficulties to provide him with appropriate care. His original intention might not have been malicious. But for Luosen, this was tantamount to pping him in the face in public and repeatedly making him suffer such humiliation like a public execution again and again. Perhaps in the eyes of the vast majority of people, Cai Tianzhens EQ could be deemed low, but no one thought the differences between the two would reach the point of no return. However, just as everyones tolerance for pain was different, peoples joys and sorrows would not always be the same. Some people were inherently paranoid and tended to resort to extreme measures more easily. Obviously, Luosen was such a stubborn person who would not stop until he had ripped out the roots. Under normal conditions, he didnt have the guts to really kill Cai Tianzhen, but with the ghost doing it for him, everything was different. I dont know how deep of a conflict you have with Cai Tianzhen, but what about others? Huang Lan was so angry that she forgot her fear. What did Julie do wrong? She was killed by you! And what did we do wrong? Why did we have to die here because of your bullshit revenge scheme? Ha ha! Ha ha, ha ha! Luosenughed wildly. The falling sickle had cut his windpipe. He should have been unable to even utter a word. But Luosen had long died and was not at all affected by the injury. Julie, that bitch was Cai Tianzhens girlfriend! And Dong Chaoyang, even without the stone I threw, would not have survived with such grave injuries. I merely did him a favour! As for Lao Song, not only was he a filthy gay adulterer, but he was also a murderer! Didnt the three of them deserve to die? Luosens eyes were burning with frightening glint. His bloody fingers were raised high and pointed to his ssmates one by one. Pan Xiaoyun, you are an absolute hypocrite. The only thing you know is to pretend to be good and thin mud! Liu Lingling, have you ever even looked me in the eye? Huang Lan, Your family is swimming in money and you always act like a princess. Tell me, who are you showing off to? The hatred in his eyes became stronger and stronger, together with the Hui Gui behind him. Under the nourishment of the hosts strong negative emotions, the Yin Qi overflowed and suddenly exploded like countless waving tentacles. Now that Im dead Luosen hissed, Ill see to it that none of you can get out of here! Be alert. Bei Quan lowered his voice and said to Wei Fuyuan, This ghost will certainly not sit around, getting its hands tied up and wait to be captured. Wei Fuyuan had been outraged by Luosens antics. He was suffocating with anger and had no ce to vent. When he heard that he had to fight the Hui Gui, he immediately rolled up his sleeves. Just like old times. Bei Quan turned his wrist, summoning his Qingguang Vientiane Brush, smiled and said, Hold on for 30 seconds, no problem right? Luosen or more precisely, Luosens body and the ghost wrapped around him like a huge ck fog let out an inhumane scream and rushed in the direction of the crowd. No problem. Wei Fuyuan replied loudly, Leave it to me! As he said this, he ran straight towards him. First, he opened his bow from left to right, pushed all the three stunned students away, and then swiftly turned around and blocked Luosens fist with his arm. The author has something to say: I thought this chapter would wrap up the case, but theres still a tail-end/conclusion_ (: ١ )_ [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Ghostie: Wee to [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Happy to have you all here today!!! Do take a seat Boss, Mreow chan and Ignis chan!! Oooh also have some ghost melon seeds shes a dazzling smile ^_^ Now now lets get on with our interview :)) So our first question is What do you think of our novel? Boss (Rhapsodite): Hello Hello~ Wasnt really prepared for this sudden spooky interview by ghostie but I feel honored to sit for this interview. Now onto the questionhmmm.. This novel is peculiar in a very engaging way. This is my first project so I might be biased toward it. This is the first novel that interested me to decide that I wanted to trante this novel and let others enjoy it as much as I enjoyed reading it! This is a very interesting novel with twopletely different people, unexpectedly,ing together to solve some very bizarre cases. It is one of those novels where it reminded me how greedy, selfish and brainless some people can be and how the results can be very dangerous. A story with a meaningful message with lots and lots of sprinkles of horror and a slow-burned sprinkle of romance. Ignis(simpforlife):? In my opinion, TNT is a different kind of novel. It has horror and magic elements mixed withedy and romance to bnce the vours. The romance is also not too fast paced but rather allows our leads to discover their feelings steadily, ah young love kekek. Though sometimes slow burn might feel too dragged out, but I like the pace between BQ? and WFY so Im definitely looking forward for further developments in their rtionship as well as the plot! TNT also has a unique plotline and though so manyyy questions are unanswered right now (even for us staff ;D) everything will deliciously reveal itself as the story progresses so apany us, will you? Mrewo(PerpetualMreow): I burn incense for it every night :D does that answer the question? Ghostie: Haha it does it does mrewo chan. Now- Boss(Rhapsodite): eyes ghostie what is your answer for the question? Ghostie: >-> my answer? I have to answer too?? (Bosss stare intensifies) Ghostie: sweats haha ? <-< well boss.. the greatest benevolent boss can I submit the homework tomorrow? ^_^! Haha Ill tell you guys now. Well I love reading horror thriller genre and in my personal opinion TNT is quite different from the novels Ive read before. The methods of investigation or solving the grievances of the resentful ones is intriguingly amusing. And Im looking forward to meeting more fellow ghosties in the novel!!! Ghostie is also looking forward to hearing your opinions too!! Do share with us and look forward to the rest of the interview!!!!! Chapter 53: Xuanmen Village will never be haunted again.

Chapter 53: Xuanmen Vige will never be haunted again.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan hadnt nned to let Wei Fuyuan fight with the Hui Gui for long, therefore he didnt give him any goodbat techniques from the start. In addition to this issue, the actual reason was that Bei Quan believed hecked the qualifications to take in disciples in the first ce. Even if he taught informally, he didnt want to be a part of this cause and effect. However, despite his haughty demeanor, Wei Fuyuan appeared to be exceptionally capable in certain aspects. He had learned several techniques of applying his qualities and virtues without any guidance, by? simply observing Bei Quan for more than a month. A veil of shallow golden light appeared on his raised arm as if he had put on a wrist guard that would block off the Yin Qi of Hui Gui. This was Wei Fuyuans inner talent. For him, the innate power of merit is no different from his hands, feet, ears, and eyes. Although he couldnt see it, he could actually control it, but its just that he didnt know any techniques to learn how to manipte it. So he could only explore it by himself with frequentbat experiences. Wei Fuyuan had been able to build a thin barrier of merit and virtue on his bodys surface after several weeks of exercise. Despite the fact that there was no meditating entity, it was sufficient enough to sessfully withstand the cold Yin Qi from the Hui Gui. The two colors, one gold and one ck, were instantly entangled and coiled together, like two intermingled snakes. However, Wei Fuyuan didnt entangle with the Hui Gui any more. He learned from his previous experiences that if he didnt want to be hurt by the Yin Qi on the Hui Gui, he should protect himself with merit and virtue and minimize the time of close contact with them. He withdrew backward, and the next second as hended, his center of gravity altered rapidly and a brutal leg kick struck Luosens chest. Taking their body size in consideration, Luosen was much thinner than Wei Fuyuan. Their height difference was a good 15 cm, and their figures were likeparing an inverted triangr clothes rack and a white chicken. Thus, when Wei Fuyuan kicked Luosen, he still felt as if he had kicked a strong iron, which directly struck his Achilles tendon numb. He quickly staggered back a step, avoiding the next hit and scolded in his heart. Fuck! He shouted to Bei Quan, You hurry up! This time, its a tough one! Naturally, Bei Quan was not idle at this moment. Taking his blood as the medium, he was drawing a veryplex rune in thin air. If someone familiar with the mantra saw what Bei Quan painted at this time, even if they did not know its true purpose, they would be able to recognize it from the symbolic structure of the head and angle of the mantra. What Bei Quan was drawing was an embedded mantra. In other words, Bei Quanbined two runes like a jigsaw puzzle. Ordinary people might think of it casually, but if the caster wanted to embed the spell with different painting methods and uses, and make both of them work, not only did the caster have to be extremely proficient in spell work but he was also required to have strong creative instinct to put a genius idea into practice in a very short time.

Unfortunately, out of the four living people, the three students present were so frightened that they held their heads and howled in fear. They didnt even dare to open their eyes. Wei Fuyuan was busy fighting with Luosen and had no time to be distracted. As for Hui Gui who might be able to understand Bei Quans mantra, of course, it would be even more impossible for it to appraise Bei Quan as a real rare talent. However, although Bei Quans idea was very good, it was extremely difficult to implement. Not only was there a high possibility of making a mistake in thisplex embedded spell, but once it was driven, it would consume much more energy than drawing a simple spell. Shit, Ill really have to fight this time! Bei Quan drew thest stroke, tilting the Vientiane Pen horizontally in front of him, and let out a tired sigh. The spell that he painstakingly drew was divided into internal and external parts. The inner circle was, of course, the spell to seal Hui Gui; as for the outer circle, it was the spell he would use to break this fragmented space. Though he had collected the souls of Dong Chaoyang and the little childe, and the fragmented space had long lost its source of power and was no longer as stable as it was before, the remaining energy could still maintain the space for a good ten and a half months. Furthermore, improper handling and a slight misstep in the forced breakthrough would result in the entire space copsing. Moreover, the people trapped within the fragmented space would be squeezed into mushy meat. Therefore, Bei Quan did not intend to force it. Before entering here, to ensure that his little assistant could go out safely, Bei Quan had left a guide in the real Xuanmen vige. Now, he only needed to activate a spell to reopen the channel connecting the two spaces and take everyone out. Of course, Bei Quan was referring to the three students who were still alive, as well as himself and Wei Fuyuan. As for those who had unfortunately died, Bei Quan was powerless against their fate. Xiao Wei, get out of the way! Bei Quan yelled, Protect the three of them! Wei Fuyuan waited for his bosss words. He didnt even have to turn around, with his short stance, he dodged Luosens swift clutch. He did a side roll on the ground and rolled over against his opponent. Then Wei Fuyuan jumped on the pile of students next to him, one by one, picked up the two girls and kicked Pan Xiaoyuns ass at the same time to make him move. At this moment, the massive spell buried in the doubleyer suddenly revealed a stunning golden-red brilliance. The light first emerged from the inner circle, like a huge, and covered Luosen or the Hui Gui attached to him. At the same time, the outer circle began to rotate slowly in a clockwise direction. The opticalpletely covered the ghost. The spinning velocity of the outer ring was gaining momentum faster and faster. Wei Fuyuan had witnessed this scene only a few hours ago. He knew very well what would soon happen. Pan Xiaoyun, hold on to me! He grabbed the two girls and shouted at the monitor, who had been kicked by him. When life and death were at stake, Pan Xiaoyuns body finally moved faster than his brain and unlocked a full 200% of his action. Like a hungry tiger, he jumped up and hung himself firmly on Wei Fuyuans back. Let go of me, and you die!! Wei Fuyuan shouted. The next second, surging waves from an unknown location came at them with staggering ferocity. In an instant, it swallowed Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, the three students, as well as the ghost shrouded in the opticalwork, and all of them got enveloped into the golden red spell that was still rotating rapidly. C Tian Jia Xin, who stayed back in the abandoned vige, had been waiting for Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan anxiously for a long time. He couldnt get in touch with Bei Quan in the fragmented space, so he had been patiently awaiting their return. One hour, two hours, three hours, four hours Tian Jia Xin had been waiting for the two individuals who had entered the fragmented space for a whole five hours. From dawn till early morning, he still couldnt get any news from them. Bei Quan, exactly when will you be back?! Tian Jia Xin jumped up and shouted into the void in an exasperated tone. No one answered him. In the early morning, there was only the sound of chirping birds in the mountains and forests. Tian Jia Xins voice didnt even startle the birds in a nearby tree. Just then, a golden red spell appeared over the river he was facing. Motherfuck- !! Tian Jia Xin jumped up with such agility that didnt match his short stature and retreated to a safe distance. The next second, arge stream of water gushed out of the rune center and rushed back along the dry river for a distance of one or two hundred meters. When the torrent surged, Tian Jia Xin found that there seemed to be several figures churning in the waves. Although he couldnt see their faces clearly, Tian Jia Xin still made a decisive move. He raised his two short arms, and two vines grew out of his hands quickly. First, he circled the tree trunk next to him, and then chased in the direction of the wave like a two-tailed snake. Regardless of the consequence, he enwrapped the figures. It was Wei Fuyuan and Pan Xiaoyun who Tian Jia Xin saw. They were stunned by the huge waves, and Huang Lan choked and fainted instantly. Fortunately, Wei Fuyuan had previous experience. In addition, he was good in water. He held two girls in both his hands and one boy on his back. This being so, he still kept his bnce without leaving anyone behind. Wheres Bei Quan? After the flood passed, Wei Fuyuan threw the students down, grabbed the vines released by Tian Jia Xin, climbed out of the swirling river, and opened his mouth to ask Have you seen Bei Quan? Tian Jia Xin raised his chin to his left. Wei Fuyuan followed Tian Jia Xins indication and saw a figure a hundred meters away-or, more urately, two figures struggling together. Bei Quan was desperately straining with both hands to keep the golden-red formed by the spell that had imprisoned Luosen and the ghost together from breaking loose. Tian Jia Xin! Bei Quan didnt look back, as if he had eyes on the back of his head, he shouted behind him. Quick, give it here! Bei Quan said it so vaguely, but Tian Jia Xin immediately understood his intention. He stretched out a third vine from his palm, picked up the ck suitcase that Bei Quan had asked him to keep safely, and threw it out like a frisbee towards Bei Quan. The box fell near Bei Quans feet. Without wasting a moment, he held together the curse with one hand and grabbed the box with the other hand. Wei Fuyuan had no idea how Bei Quan aplished it. Anyway, the Lost God Banner, which had been ced inside the box, appeared in his hand in a moments notice. Squeak and the white silkscreen spread out like a long, taut line, firmly wrapping Luosen and the Hui Gui who were still struggling vigorously. The white banner tightened and bound the overflowing Yin Qi firmly. Tsk, its really difficult! Bei Quan clicked his tongue and muttered aint. He shed his other wrist with his free hand with the Qingguang Vientiane Brush, and a red bloodline cut spilled on the snow-white g. The Lost God Banner abruptly tightened and finally seeded in wrapping Luosen and the Hui Gui tightly within it. The second the white banner was released again, the Yin Qi around Luosen had dissipated. Luosens feet softened, and he fell back to the ground,pletely unstabilized. Luosen, who had been a walking dead for a whole day, was finally turned back into a solid corpse. Its done. Bei Quan rolled up the Lost God Banner and smiled back at Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin, Xuanmen vige will never be haunted again. - The author has something to say: OK! This arc is finally done! Chapter 54: You don’t have an account anyways!

Chapter 54: You dont have an ount anyways!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Although the Xuanmen vige case had been resolved, the incidents aftermath was far fromplete. The fragmented space created by the little childe still existed, but it had be highly fragile and unstable as a result of the loss of its power source. For ordinary people, the existence of such a fragmented space was perilous. Furthermore, the untimely death of a teacher and four students from a major university would undoubtedly cause an uproar among the public. No matter how rational the exnations were, the parents and children would refuse to calm down easily, and they would profusely reject any exnation for this incident. However, three lives were saved. The strange phenomena had been witnessed by Pan Xiaoyun, Liu Lingling, and Huang Lan. It was really tough to get the three youngsters to work together on their performance. Fortunately, these were minor problems that didnt require Bei Quan to worry about. He instructed Tian Jia Xin to give the three students somepressed biscuitsden with certain secret ingredients, and then made a call using Wei Fuyuans phone. A search and rescue crew arrived about an hourter to pick up the three unconscious students. An uncle with a beard led the search and rescue squad. This man was around forty-five years old, with furrowed brows and a serious face. A half-finger-long scar on his right brow bone added bonus points to his intimidating appearance. The uncle and Bei Quan exchanged a few words like a secret code. Uncle Hu, Special Seven Field Service. Bei Quan, The Secret Realm of Zhuling. Then, like in espionage movies after a sessful operation, they both smiled discreetly and? shook hands. Thank you for the hard work. Uncle Hu patted Bei Quan on the shoulder, Leave the rest to us, we will handle it. Bei Quan was not at all polite. He left the mess without saying anything, got into the car with Wei Fuyuan and Tian Jia Xin, and drove away from Xuanmen vige. On the way, Wei Fuyuan, who was in charge of driving, couldnt help but wonder if the remains of the teacher and students who died in the fragmented space could be removed and what would happen to them once they were actually retrieved. Bei Quan paused for a moment before responding that bringing out theplete body should not be an issue as long as he was careful while demolishing the fragmented space. To devise a legitimate and eptable justification for these peoples bizarre deaths was the headache of the Special Seven team members who were in charge of the aftermath. Fortunately, this kind of trouble neveres to me. Bei Quan reclined in the front passenger seat, dragged out his reply and said, The Special Seven team in this field, on the other hand, are professionals. Its appropriate to let them handle this mess. Wei Fuyuan wanted to know what the entire name of Special Seven was and what their necessary credentials were. But then he remembered that curiosity kills the cat, and that it was better to know less about what you mustnt know, so he buried his curiosity and moved on to another question. What about Pan Xiaoyun and the three of them? He asked, If they tell others what they have experienced in the past few days, wont you be in trouble? Bei Quan smiled. Along with staying up all night, he had also spent a great deal of mental and physical energy to cast many spells. Now he was a little sleepy as the car bumped on the rocky mountain road. Dont worry, they will soon forget Bei Quan answered vaguely, leaning his head against the window and closing his eyes. Wei Fuyuan observed that Bei Quans voice was not quite right. He slowed down and quickly turned his head to look at his boss. He discovered that Bei Quans previously very whiteplexion had lost all trace of blood, and the original pale lips had turned somewhat blue. His entire body appeared to be made of translucent ss, as if it would break if not handled with proper care. Wei Fuyuans heart sank suddenly, and he unknowingly felt an unspeakable heartache. He suddenly realized that Bei Quan used his own blood every time he painted a talisman! Bei Quan didnt seem like someone whose body could produce blood quickly. It would be more surprising if he wasnt anemic after using his own blood so often! The more Wei Fuyuan thought about it, the more worried he became. He also forgot the problem he was still struggling with just now. All right, all right, I see. He said worriedly, Theres still some time before we go down the mountain. Please rest for a while. Bei Quan opened his eyes and nced at him, Are you sure you wont take the wrong route? Wei Fuyuan was so angry that he wanted to beat someone, his heart was really kind to be a donkey liver and lungs. T/N- Kindly made donkey liver and lungs, as the saying goes, the pronunciation is ho xn zu le l gn fi, which means to treat good intentions as bad intentions. I have an excellent sense of direction. I cant go wrong if Ive already walked the ce before! Then he turned the steering wheel to the right and turned the car to the mountain road on the right, In short, you can rest assured and go to sleep. After listening to Wei Fuyuans words, Bei Quan didnt insist any further. He only told him to drive slowly, dont worry, you still have five days of vacation left. He closed his eyes, leaned his head against the soft foam of the seat, and drifted off peacefully. As Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan suspected, the disappearance of teacher and students in Xuanmen vige had been widely publicized. The rescue crew revealed on an early Sunday morning, June 6, that the missing teacher and students had been discovered. Five persons were dered dead. Fortunately, the three survivors were unharmed and were immediately taken to the nearest hospital. The official reason for the deaths of the missing crew was that the teacher and students drove along the incorrect route through the mountains. The car ran out of oil on the way back and they coincidentally stopped where the cell phone had no coverage, so they stepped out of the car and wanted to seek help on foot. Unexpectedly, they went deeper and deeper into the vast mountains and forests. In the end, they lost their way and unfortunately fell off a cliff, which led to this tragedy of the death of five people. The news said nothing about the Xuanmen vige instead, ming the identpletely on the unknown mountain and poor forest road conditions. As soon as the news broke out, the Inte was flooded withments. Those who alleged that the team leader teacher was negligent to have inadequate self-help skills,ck of field survival skills, confusing road signs, bad management of scenic areas, and even went as far to chastise China Tel and China Mobile Un for being unreliable. However, in face of the deliberate cover up of special Seven and the collective silence of the rescued parties, not many people seriously thought in the direction of a haunting. After topping the hot search all day, this announcement was like countless hot spots of current affairs, submerged in other fresher and more powerful news. But Wei Fuyuan was flustered when he thought about the real truth of the case. Luosen, who was killed by the hands of a ghost for his selfish desires, would never get a fair trial. Teacher Song, who cheated on his marriage, had an affair and pushed his lover to death, also died and escaped the condemnation of moral justice. After dinner that day, when Bei Quan learned of Wei Fuyuans entanglement, he decided tofort this stupid boy for more such cases in the future. Come on. Bei Quan sat on the sofa in Ge You''s paralyzed posture, waved to Wei Fuyuan, and blinked his eyes cunningly. Ill show you something fun. The tone of his voice was too much like a stranger who abducted children to watch goldfish. The words fun thing inexplicably had some strange ambiguity in them. Wei Fuyuans thoughts suddenly went out of control. What do you want? Young Master Weis ears turned red. He slowly moved over and sat next to Bei Quan. Bei Quan spread his hand to him, Quick, give me your cell phone. Wei Fuyuan took out his mobile phone, unlocked the screen, and handed it over. Bei Quan buried himself in the mobile phone and typed for a while. Wei Fuyuan leaned over once again and found that there was a strange app he had never seen on the screen. Usually, I never let ordinary people see it. Bei Quan clicked on the app, entered the search bar, typed in the word Song Qi, and pressed the search button. A row of lists popped up on the screen, Bei Quan lightly tapped twice in the upper right corner of the screen. Wei Fuyuan saw that he had pressed the option Organise in reverse order of death time. Young Master Wei: ??? Bei Quan, I found it. Look. He returned the cell phone to Wei Fuyuan. On the screen, a video was ying, and the ying interface was very much like a live broadcast on a certain fish. On the screen, a man was naked, with a lot of thorns wrapped on his back. He was being driven around by a group of little ghosts with blue faces and fangs like imps, stepping on knives all over the floor and painfully walking forward one step at a time. Wei Fuyuan knew this man. It was Song Qi, the teacher he had met in Dong Chaoyangs memory not long ago. Its only that, inparison to the always well-dressed Teacher Song, the man in the video had very little skin on his exposed upper torso. His entire body was covered in bloodstains inflicted by the thorny whipshed by the spirits from time to time. His shoes and socks were long gone, and the des spiked all over the mountains reflected the harshness of the road in the light of the torch. Every stride Song Qi made left soaking brilliant crimson blood on the des. Wei Fuyuan swallowed his saliva and subconsciously looked away from the mobile phone screen. This What is this? Yin Cao live room. Bei Quan smiled and replied, The new business opened by the underground government can track the current situation of a dead soul in real time. This could save him a lot of trouble with things like contacting spirits, holding seances and fortune-telling. He smiled at Wei Fuyuan, This is the same thing I showed you earlier. But I dont know the names of all those people in Xuanmen vige. I can only search ording to the region and the approximate time of death. Fortunately, they only murdered andmitted a few felony crimes. The prison terms are calcted by hundreds of millions of years. Its very easy to find. Wei Fuyuan: This thing actually turned out to be real! Bei Quan really didnt deceive the little child who didnt understand modern technology with his nonsense! He thought and then asked, What about Luosen? His soul was collected in the Lost God Banner with the Hui Gui. I am not sure whether he can get punished like Song Qi or the others. Wei Fuyuan gave an Oh. Then I mean, what happened to my cell phone when I was in the fragmented space? After he got sucked into the fragmented space, he touched and fumbled around his pocket, but he never saw his mobile phone again. Oh, I drew that mobile phone temporarily. Bei Quan stretched his hands, Of course, the performance cant bepared with that of a real mobile phone. Showcasing a live broadcast room is already the limit. Wei Fuyuan: He looked down at his mobile phone again. On the screen, Song Qi was still climbing the limitless knife mountain. This app, can I keep it? Whats the use of keeping it? Bei Quan seemed to find his assistants request a little amusing, You dont have an ount anyways! [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Ghostie: Wee to [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] once again! Alright lets move on to the next question So far which character do you find intriguing? Mreow(PerpetualMreow): SuYing. Requesting more screen time for our adorable fox mascot please! Bei Quan is pretty sus too though, not gonna lie raises brow. Boss(Rhapsodite): Definitely Bei Quan, I have already finished reading the novel but when I was a reader myself, Bei Quans character intrigued me a lot. He is a very alluring person with a very mysterious past and also in the present. I mean we are at chapter 54 and we did get tids and bits of his present situation but there is a lot revealing left yet. So stay tuned with us till the end! Ignis(simpforlife): Emm.. I have two actually- our resident secretive badass ghost buster Quanquan and the little baby Tian!? How in the world can that boy use a frying pan to cook??! ? And here I cant even make tea Ghostie: pats poor ignis chan remember hes old enough to be our great grandfathers grandfather >~> Ignis(simpforlife): (OO) Ghostie: ahem as for the character I find intriguing its the Hui Guis. Im more interested in knowing how the Hui Guis became Hui Guis and if they have any past with their victims or instant foods. Remember to share which characters you guys find intriguing too!!! ^_^ Chapter 55: Anyway, you young people like to play with these.

Chapter 55: Anyway, you young people like to y with these.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie June 7th, Monday. ording to Bei Quans conjecture, Dong Chaoyang was pushed down the dry well by Song Qi and was stoned to death by Luosen. So the following day should be the beginning of Dong Chaoyangs 7-day period after a persons death. During the day, Bei Quan sent the pendant and bracelet containing the little childe and Dong Chaoyangs soul to the Taoist temple he was familiar with. He asked the Taoist masters who were well-versed to help him. Then, he instructed Wei Fuyuan to drive and take him to the suburbs of Fng Xngchng city. Bei Quan, where are we going? On the way, Wei Fuyuan asked curiously. I ordered some goods from a familiar shopkeeper, which are to be used tonight. Bei Quan replied, The shopkeepers craftsmanship is remarkable, but the location of the shop is rtively remote. There was a brief pause and then a lowugh was heard. However, those who still continue to do that kind of business can only be in the suburbs. Wei Fuyuan: ? Bei Quans vague statement made him even more curious. After driving for a whole hour, when Wei Fuyuan estimated that he was about to drive straight into the neighbouring city, Bei Quan finally asked him to get off the provincial highway and turn into a small vige from a very inconspicuous exit path. The vige was not very huge. It appeared that no more than 100 families resided there. The dwellings had a rustic appearance, and the highest building had no more than four floors. The overall aspect of themunity seemed to have remained unchanged since thete 1980s. It waspletely ordinary without any distinguishing features. However, Wei Fuyuan soon noticed that in this vige, except for a few daily necessities like grain and oil grocery stores, almost all the stores near the street did businesses such as incense and candle tribute, yellow paper and red symbols, and even several small courtyards were filled withrge stones, which were dedicated to carving tombstones. You know what this ce is for, right? Bei Quan said to Wei Fuyuan, There is a newly constructed permanent cemetery behind this vige, so almost every family in this vige does business with dead people. Wei Fuyuan thought, How can I know this! ording to Bei Quans instructions, he parked his car next to an inconspicuous three storey building at the end of the vige. The side of the small building facing the street had been transformed into a pavement. A thin wooden door was half open. On the lintel, a que had been mounted. The majority of the red paint lettering had crumbled away. One must be close enough to discernible the four words inscribed on it : Taiping paper binding. Bei Quan raised his hand and knocked on the door panel. An old mans voice came from inside, Pleasee in. Bei Quan led Wei Fuyuan through the door. The store had been created by transforming an average old-fashioned houses living room. Although the ceiling was not low, the natural light was inadequate. Incandescent lights had to be turned on even in the morning. The whitemp shone eerily and made the white take on a paler shade, the red look even redder and the green look even greener; deathly unsettling. Wei Fuyuan shivered. He saw a lot of paper men and horses being thrown into the water in the fragmented space only two days ago. This time, he saw those things once again, and started sweating profusely. Bei Quan escorted Wei Fuyuan past the living rooms paper flowers, wreaths, elegiac couplets, whitenterns, and some tied sacrificial supplies and into the inner hall. There was an old couple in the inner hall, about 70 years old, sitting in the middle of a mountain of bamboo strips, Xuan paper and other materials, hard at work. Seeing the guestsing, the old man stood up. Bei Quan, weve prepared everything you asked for. He pointed to a corner of the wall. Phew, just for your order, the old woman and I have been busy for two days and havent even been able to sleep at night! Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan followed the old mans hand. Sure enough, they saw tworge cardboard boxes in the corner filled with packaged paper products of various colors. Bei Quan thanked the old man and praised their craftsmanship, andmanded Wei Fuyuan to move the tworge boxes to the car. Although the box wasrge, it inly contained bamboo strips and Xuan paper. Wei Fuyuan didnt have to go back another time. He easily moved them all into the Jettas trunk. However, the length of these paper binding products was enormous, and they were fragile items that could not do with being folded or squashed. The trunk could not be closed properly, and the door could only be left half-open on the road. Fortunately, their destination was not far from the vige. Bei Quan asked Wei Fuyuan to drive to the newly built cemetery and park in an open space in the central area. Its not possible to burn paper anymore in Fng Xngchng City now. Bei Quan exined to Wei Fuyuan with a smile, So this is the next best ce. This newly built cemetery was located at the foot of a barren mountain, far away from human settlements. Thend was worthless, so naturally, a cemetery had been erected here. The entire cemetery resembled a concaveyout, with the entrance facing north. The reserved tombs on the south, east, and west sides resemble boxes without a top cover. They were erected in a stepped pattern along the mountain. Wei Fuyuan took a quick look around and discovered that not many tombstones had been ced as of yet and that more than 80% of the area was still under development. Thousands of more dead bodies might be housed here in the future, ording to rough estimation. There was an open hanging space in the middle of the property. Square pits were constructed out of fireproof bricks and outfitted with supply tables, candbra, incense burners, enormous tin buckets, and sand and water buckets for dousing abrupt fires. Customers demands would be met whether they wish to burn incense or paper. Bei Quan spent a hundred yuan to rent a pit in the corner of the hanging area. We have to wait until midnight. He said to Wei Fuyuan. It was time for dinner. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan found a farmhouse near the cemetery and lingered there until midnight. It was neither the first day nor the fifteenth day of the lunar new year. Right after midnight, the suburban cemetery turned frighteningly quiet. In addition to the two night staff, there were only two worshippers, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. Finally, the clock struck 12. Bei Quan brought out arge stack of paper money, wrapped it in yellow paper, wrote a name on each paper bag, touched a piece of chalk, and then drew two circles with gaps on the ground. When the paper bags were lit, Bei Quan threw them each into one of the circles and chanted words while burning them. Wei Fuyuan pricked up his ears and listened carefully for a while. He found that it was nothing more than the stereotypical Yin energy protects each other, little ghosts dont invade, three-way journey, early ascension to bliss and so on. Did you burn this paper for Dong Chaoyang and the little childe? Seeing that the paper bag was about to burn out, Wei Fuyuan finally couldnt help asking. Today, he didnt spray cow tears, so he didnt know if there was any other thing around the ce. But it was because he couldnt see any Hui Gui or anything strange, it was easier for him to sustain his psychological endurance this long. Wei Fuyuan always had an eerie feeling as if something was standing behind him so he didnt even dare to look back. How do you know the little childs name? Bei Quan smiled. I asked Special Seven Field Service to help me find out his name from someone. Bei Quan made a walking action using his index and middle finger. They have specialists who can walk Yin. They walked to the bottom and asked the judge. Wei Fuyuan had long been used to these particrly non-materialistic statements, and he was particrly calm this time. So it turned out to be like this. While they were talking, two packets of paper money had been burned. Wei Fuyuan noted that the amount of soot produced when the paper money burned was not as much as he had anticipated. The heated breeze curled up with the ashes and was carried away by the night wind across the mountains, where it instantly vanished. At this time, Bei Quan handed Wei Fuyuan a stack of paper money and asked him to burn it next to him. He said it was for the lonely souls and wild ghosts passing by. He covered the embers with sand and then threw the prepared paper products into the tin bucket one by one to make sure that they were swallowed up by the fire one by one. You Wei Fuyuan finished the task assigned to him by Bei Quan, walked to his boss with his hands behind his back. He cleared his throat. Why did you burn these things for both of them? Wei Fuyuan had been following Bei Quan to deal with ghosts for nearly two months now. After several events, all kinds of tragedies had been witnessed by him, and it was not umon for people to die miserably. Indeed, Bei Quan had a principle, that whenever there were victims who died in vain, as long as they could be redeemed, he would take back their souls and give them to temples or Taoist temples to help those souls to transcend as soon as possible. However, after the event, his boss came to burn the paper himself. It was the first time and that too, for Dong Chaoyang and the little childe. Ha ha. Bei Quanughed softly when he heard his words. Wei Fuyuan turned his head to look at Bei Quan. The wind rising from the mes was exceedingly hot. Under the light of the fire, Bei Quans face seemed to be much rosier than usual. His eyes had their natural crescent-shape, and his chestnut-colored pupils were as clear as opals. Because I promised him. Bei Quan said, digging out a small white box from the cardboard box and shaking it in front of Wei Fuyuans eyes. Wei Fuyuan: This was actually a paper-made tablet that looked more than 90% genuine. It was thetest model announced by Apple at the end ofst year!! Bei Quan threw the tablet into the tin bucket, and the tongue of fire licked it up hungrily. With a few pop sounds, the bamboo strip burst when heated, and the me swallowed up this exquisite handicraft. Bei Quan turned back, took out another mobile phone and an iPod, and continued to throw them into the fire. While I was persuading the little childe earlier, he said he could put down his hatred and let me take his soul, but the premise? I have to help him get something that will allow him to watch the live broadcast so that he can see the tragic end of his enemies anytime and anywhere. Bei Quan paused. I had promised him Ah, found it! He brought out a pair of exquisite wireless Bluetooth headsets from the corner of the box, along with a power bank, Tsk, its really worthy of Lao Lis skill. One could easily confuse the fake with the real. Bei Quan threw the headset and power bank into the fire. I thought that the young childs requirements were not high, so I just burned all these electronic products for him. He turned his head and licked his lips at Wei Fuyuan, Anyways, you young people like to y with these, dont you? Ahem! Somehow, Wei Fuyuan felt a slight ache in his knee. I dont know if the little childe will be able to use it After all, he is from quite an ancient time He murmured and looked at Bei Quan. Why are you so kind to them? After all, you have to keep your promise. And it was not easy for either of them Bei Quan thought. Generally, people who die unjustly have heavy grievances. Under specific conditions, they often turn into fierce ghosts,pletely lose their rationality, indiscriminately hurt people and kill wantonly. He looked at the paper scraps of the things burned in the tin bucket and whispered, God helps those who can help themselves. Since they can protect their sanity from beginning to end, then Why not help them some more? The author has something to say: Bei Quan did this deliberately because he thought of himself from the experience of a young child! [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Ghostie: Haunting to see you guys once again after a long time! ^_^ Are you curious about the next question? Hehe~ It is, Do you have anything you want to say to BQ and WFY? Mreow(Perpetualmreow): Youre in love. You just dont know it yet (? ) ~? Ignis(simpforlife):? I would say Be safe and healthy~ take care of each other and kindly refrain from being in gay denial :/ Just say love you~ and enjoy married life ma we jie-jies are tired of dog-blood dramas, our hearts will copse soon and remember,munication is the key to a healthy rtionship! ? Misunderstandings can go to hell!! Hmph! P.S Quanquan please have mercy on your little assistant, dont yeet him in and out of bodies Ghostie: <_< I mean we ghosties are also pitiful you know having a hooman yeeted towards our clueless selves TwT Boss(Rhapsodite): To Bei Quan- Dear little sneaky boss, can you please stop taking advantage of our poor innocent Young Master Wei. Just because you know how na?ve and kind and maybe have big crush on you, doesnt mean you can use it to make Master Wei obey yourmands. And please stop being in denial, you are in love with himor at least on the way to fall in love with him. REALIZE THAT ALREADY! Dont make us wait too long for your wedding. To WeiWei- Please make the first move or else your oblivious boss wont realize his feeling for you until you have grey hairs. I I am already preparing you guys wedding gift hehe! And its time you use your brain and not o get swayed by your hot and handsome boss. There are lots and lots of things you dont know yet and probably should seat down with Bei Quan and talk about it. Communication is the key to a healthy and sessful rtionship. Ghostie: BQ here have these books gives books titled How to be a model Employer and How to refrain from throwing your assistant at random ghosts ^_^ WFY child you can go eat some candies Gives WFY some ghost candies <_< also remember to call this old ghost to eat some wedding candies soon ah!! Do share with us what youd like to say to BQ and WFY!! Lets meet on the next chapter ^_^ Chapter 56: Genuine and Imitations

Chapter 56: Genuine and Imitations

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie The next five weeks were peaceful. In the blink of an eye, it was mid-July. However, The calm of the waves was only rtive to the majority of people in the Santuchuan office and did not include the poor part-time student Wei Fuyuan. For the past two weeks, he could only be described as a mess. There was no calm for him because he had to concentrate for the uing exams. In school, Wei Fuyuan had always maintained the affluent, generous, and upright image of a rich master. Even though his parents had cut off his financial support, he had found a way to preserve his image by relying on Bei Quans bread and shelter, as well as on the pretty nice part-time wage. . Most people believe that young masters from wealthy familiese to the University for gold ting. Schrship rmendation letters, for example, were not a necessity for them. They were content with merely passing the course and graduating. But Wei Fuyuan was more of a face-saving person. In his opinion, academic achievement was also an important indicator for him to maintain the image of a winner in life. Just kidding, the nouveau riche who wore gold and silver has long been a thing of the past. Now, even the domineering president in the eight oclock soap opera obtained the certifications of a doctor at an Ivy League school ! As a result, while Wei Fuyuans performance in university was not among the best, it was still extremely good. He normally ranked around 30 for the full grade of 400 or so. But since he joined the Sntchunpany, he has been forced to continue to suffer from serious and minor illnesses, take a leave every three or five days, or doze off uncontrobly in ss the next morning after staying up all night. The students were all convinced that Young Master Wei was in love. Only by warming nephrite every night will he unwittingly begin to study. Only Wei Fuyuan knew the truth of his suffering. Where was he indulging in tenderness? He was clearly a superhero in the dark every week, okay! Just ying truant and truancy could be fooled by Bei Quans tricks, but the final exam would not be canceled because he didnt have time to study seriously. In July, several of Wei Fuyuans main subjects had a finalized examination time, which was basically arranged in the next two weeks. Young Master Wei began to panic. Is there any medicine soup or pill that can improve memory? One day, when he opened the thick International Trade Law book, he was surprised that he hadnt taken notes for two months. Wei Fuyuan finally copsed and ran to Bei Quan for emotional support. They had just caught a ghost yesterday so Bei Quan was in a good mood now. He was nestled in the sofa in the living room, turning over a page of a thread bound local chronicle book. In addition to Bei Quan, the other two people in Sntchun happened to be in the living room. Standing by the small coffee table by the window, Tian Jia Xin used gardening shears, that were the length of his forearm, to trim a potted pine nt. Zhu Ling, on the other hand, sat upright among a pile of newspapers in the standard posture of meditation and bound them into volumes in chronological order. Hearing Wei Fuyuans question, the three stopped their work and looked up at him. Wei Fuyuan was about to be driven crazy by the final exams. He had no energy left to take into ount his personal image. He was only wearing baggy short sleeved pajamas and oversized underpants. His hair was messy, and his eyes were red. He looked like he hadnt slept in a long time. Bei Quan gently closed the book. Do you want mtonin? He smiled sincerely at Wei Fuyuan. Or six walnuts? Wei Fuyuan: He turned angrily and walked up the stairs, Damn, I shouldnt havee to you! Hey, Xiao Wei, wait! At this time, Tian Jia Xin suddenly said, I have a kind of herb that may be useful to you. Then he put down his gardening shears, picked up the towel on the windowsill, wiped his hands, tossed his two short legs, and caught up with Wei Fuyuan: Ill make some tea and send it to your roomter? Wei Fuyuan was naturally very happy. After all, he felt that although Tian Jia Xin looked like a three-year-old child, he was essentially an 800 year old Tian Qi doll. At least he was a bit of a Taoist fairy. There were always some methods that ordinary people didnt know. The herbal tea he gave Wei Fuyuan surely was more reliable than mtonin or six walnuts. Wei Fuyuan sincerely thanked Tian Jia Xin, gave Bei Quan a fierce stare, turned back to his room, and continued to study. About twenty minutester, Tian Jia Xin brought Wei Fuyuan a cup of tea. Wei Fuyuan took a sip. The tea was astringent and bitter, with a peculiar smell of grass after soaking in nts. It was really hard to drink. But he drank it all. On that day, Wei Fuyuan realized that the refreshing effect was far more powerful than coffee or strong tea. For twenty-four hours, Wei Fuyuan couldnt sleep. Even if he was tired and nauseous and wanted to vomit and cramp his stomach, he could only keep his eyes open and study the boringw. The experience was so painful that Young Master Wei felt it became a psychological shadow in his life. He decided hed better drink some tea and coffee rather than such a deadly herbal tea ever again! However, as the examination became more and more intensive, Wei Fuyuan was under increasing pressure to review. After coffee, tea or red bull could not meet his needs, he went back to Tian Jia Xin. This time, however, Young Master Wei learned better from the tragic past experience. He asked Tian Jia Xin to pay attention to the dose. The best refreshing effect could be achieved with only a quarter of the previous one. C In the meantime, while Wei Fuyuan was busy preparing for the exams, Bei Quans Lost God Banner had already contained a total of twenty ghosts. When Bei Quan was still practicing, the Hui Gui was still sealed in the secret realm of Zhuling. At that time, it was the Lost God Banner as a handed-down artifact that sealed the ghost. ording to the legend, the origin of this g can be traced back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties. Thus, only a two-meter long white g could seal 128 Hui Guis in it forever. However, about two years ago, the Lost God Banner was stolen overnight, as if it had grown wings, and disappeared from the secret territory of Zhuling without a trace. Soon after that, the news of the reappearance of the Hui Guis came out. It was only after that, that Bei Quan was sent out by his Shimen and began to host the radio program [Thriller Night Talk] in Fng Xngchng city. However, the Lost God Banner that he was now using to seal the Hui Gui was a replica made by an expert of the Shimen ording to the original. Although it could also seal Hui Guis, its effectiveness couldnt bepared with the real Lost God Banners. Bei Quans Lost God Banner now contained a full 20 angry ghosts all the results of his hard work every week in the past six months. Unfortunately, the carrying capacity of the Lost God Banner of the replica was about to reach the limit. If he didnt increase the capacity, he wouldnt be able to use it again. So Bei Quan contacted the Shimen and got a message that someone wille to collect the Hui Guis in the near future. The contact person of the Shimen made an appointment with Bei Quan to meet at 11 p.m. on the 12th of this month. The meeting ce was at an upleted residential building site that had been shut down in the Fng Xngchng development zone. C Monday, July 12. At about ten oclock, Bei Quan packed his suitcase and changed into his usual outfit of ck clothes and ck trousers, and he was ready to go out. Because Wei Fuyuan had thest exam the next day, Bei Quan didnt n to take him with him. He only exined to Zhu Ling and went out with his suitcase. Bei Quan didnt drive. In other words, he didnt know how to drive at all. Therefore, after Bei Quan went out, he turned out of the Hutong where Sntchun was located, raised his hand, and called a taxi in front of the bus station at the intersection. The taxi driver was a little fat middle-aged man. When he heard about the destination of Bei Quan, his face immediately wrinkled and showed an expression of a great desire to refuse. There was no other reason than that the destination was not close to here, the location was very remote, and it was alreadyte now. No taxi driver was willing to drive so far back and forth during this hour. But Bei Quan persuaded him with the excess fare. The driver opened the back seat and let Bei Quan get in the car. As soon as the car started, Bei Quan saw the driver turn on the car inte and began to tell the other drivers in the group about the business they had just received with an exceptionally loud volume and exaggerated tone. yes, Im going to the development zone now, to Zaohuai Road! ah, yes, its the building where the second constructionpany pulled the banner. Its been shut down for two years! I havent run over there for a long time. The road is a little rusty. The navigation is on now. You can keep an eye on it for me! passengers? The driver said and adjusted the angle of the rear view mirror. He is a handsome young man. Ha ha, he looks really good! Bei Quan smiled. He knew what the driver was doing. After all, taxi drivers were also a high-risk industry in a sense. They worried that, one day, they wille across awless man who will lead people to remote ces where his aplices, who had been waiting there, will rush up again and rob and kill the person. Marking the end of one innocent mans life. Therefore, although the driver promised to take this trip, he turned on the car inte as soon as he came up to warn the passenger in the back seat our current trip has been reported to many people, and the navigation would also transmit the real-time position to the customer service system. If you really want to do something, you have to think twice! Bei Quan understood this, but he did not feel offended. He smiled, turned his eyes to the window, and silently watched the endless traffic outside the window. This time, Shimen sent a stranger who Bei Quan had never met before. Judging from the voice on the phone, the other party should be a rather young woman. However, these Taoist disciples had learned some methods to hide their appearance and even change their voice. If the other party intended to hide it, even their voice could not be indicative of their identity. Thinking of this, Bei Quan frowned slightly. Why did they suddenly change the contact person? Also, why didnt the new partner, who should have been sent earlyst month,e yet? - [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Ghostie: Wee to another episode of- ahem wrong intro- lets try again <-< Wee to [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk]! Lovely to meet you all again!!!! Im very curious about the answers for todays question which is, Tell us some nicknames you have for the main characters Boss(Rhapsodite):? For Wei Fuyuan I sometimes call him WeiWei or Naive Wei or smol peacock master this is one of nicknames that some of the readers have decided for Wei Fuyuan and I like it alot And as for Bei Quan I really dont have a nickname for himI need to think one for him hmm.. Ignis(simpforlife):? For Bei Quan, I thought of Ghostbuster Quan lol. As for Wei Fuyuan Id say he has all the makings of a standard henpecked husband hahahah Mreow(PerpetualMreow):? Oh dear, Im so bad at this I leave it to the better qualified audience Ghostie: well well as for the nicknames I have. >-> everyone knows so Ill spare myself from trouble ^_^ hehe~ Do share us the nicknames you have for the main characters and <-< for other characters tooooo!! Chapter 57: You just have to do your best to protect yourself

Chapter 57: You just have to do your best to protect yourself

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie The taxi slowed down and came to a stop beside the unfinished houses construction site fence. The driver kept an eye out and calcted that hed need to ce his car near the main roadnear the traffic lights to guarantee that his taxi was in the surveince cameras range. Bei Quan didnt embarrass the driver. After paying the agreed fare, he got out of the car with his suitcase and ck umbre and walked towards the entrance of the construction site. It was ten minutes before the appointment. Bei Quan raised his umbre as he approached the duty room. He nonchntly walked forward under the security guards gaze, and easily pulled open the previously locked iron gate, then entered the construction site. The construction site had been closed for a long time and all important machines and building materials, as well as high-power lighting equipment, had been taken. Only at crucial locations, such as the gate, was there a row of bulbs strung with cables that served as a light source at night. Bei Quan hadnt been out alone for a long time since he identally picked up the stupid and righteous Wei Fuyuan. He put his umbre away and walked deep into the construction site through the temporarily ced asphalt pavement. Bei Quan and his contact had scheduled a meeting near the southwest corner of the construction site. There used to be a nk house there, whereborers would stay for a short time, but now there were only a few unremoved frames they might be able to use as a semnce of privacy. It was unusually quiet in the area. Even the sounds of trucks moving at high speed outside were muffled by the high barrier. Very punctual. Bei Quan waved to the shadow. In the calm worksite, his voice was especially audible. A person emerged from behind the nk houses frame. The other person, based on the silhouette, looked to be a tall and slim woman with a waist-length ponytail. The lighting was really dim here. Bei Quan narrowed his eyes and got a closer look beforeughing quietly. Ha, no wonder the master said that you can recognize it as long as you see it. The woman in the backlight, regardless of height, shape, or look, resembled Zhu Ling. If the two stood next to each other, everyone would assume they were twins. Bei Quan had no idea what this persons body was, but based on their striking ability to resemble, he assumed she was also some type of instrument spirit. Yes, Zhu Ling, the only female in their Sntchun Broadcasting Co., Ltd., was actually a spiritual artifact made of a thousand-year-old cinnabar ink. Because she was in the secret realm of Zhuling ever since she formed spiritual consciousness, and her body happened to be bright red cinnabar, she had taken this name. This time, Zhu Ling left the secret territory and followed Bei Quan to Fng Xngchng city. In name, she was ayman for Bei Quan, but in fact, it was more appropriate to say she was on surveince duty. Bei Quans lifemp was currently in Zhu Lings hands. Bei Quans constitution was different from that of ordinary peoples. If his lifemp was extinguished, the three souls and seven souls would not be able to survive in the flesh. In other words, he would end up with a separation of body and soul, then his body would die, and his soul would have no ce to return. Bei Quan had always felt like a salted fish, with no ambitions or feelings of responsibility since he had arrived in Fng Xngchng xing City more than a year ago. He was only eager to host the radio program and apprehend Hui Guis because of Zhu Ling. He was like a migratory worker with 996 as his blessing. Thinking of this, Bei Quan couldnt help feeling a little funny. There must be a reason why his Shimen must have had to change the usual contact person. However, to be cautious, Bei Quan opened his eyes and distinguished the color of the opponents Qi. The girl with the ponytail was surrounded by a deep orange halo, which was exactly the same as Zhu Lings. The girl didnt ask Bei Quans identity from beginning to end. She just held out her hand to him. Where are the things? Bei Quan opened his suitcase and took out the Lost God Banner. The girl flipped her palm and a delicate white jade jar appeared in her hand. Then she took the Lost God Banner and stuffed it into the jar. The jade jar in the girls hand was obviously only the size of a palm, but the Lost God Banner, which was more than two meters wide, somehowpletely disappeared into the jar. Bei Quan had seen this jar several times. In the past few times, the collector used this magic tool every time he came to take over the Hui Guis from him. The Hui Guis sealed in the Lost God Banner would be temporarily moved into the jar, brought back by the collector, and then handled by the Shimen. All right. A momentter, the ponytail girl had finished emptying out the Lost God Banner and returned it to Bei Quan. Then, I will take them away, said the girl. After that, she stopped talking and turned around to leave. Wait. Unexpectedly, Bei Quan stretched out his hand at this moment and stopped her. The girl raised her head, frowned, and looked puzzled. Bei Quan smiled at her and turned sideways inadvertently, blocking the girl behind him. It seems that some friends havee. Bei Quan said this so lightly that it surprised the girl. The girl with the ponytail subconsciously stepped back and hid in the shadow cast by Bei Quan and the nk house frame. What do you mean? The girl looked around warily and ced the white jade jar back into her sea of knowledge. Bei Quan guessed right. The girl who looked like Zhu Ling was indeed also a spiritual artifact raised in the secret territory of Zhu Ling. However, unlike Zhu Ling, she was likely born not very long ago. She had probably left the secret territory for the first time and came out alone to perform the secret task. The iplete buildings in this development zone were also the joint sites she selected. Because it was her first job, the girl was very careful in order not to make a mistake. The handover process was very smooth. It was a pity Bei Quan noticed the unknown people when she thought she was about to sessfullyplete the task. In the open space opposite the nk house area, many strange shadows began to appear one by one. Those shadows, like bamboo shoots rising from the ground after a heavy rain, soared from the empty asphalt ground without warning. At first, they were just amorphous shadows, but they rapidly began to take shape, and finally formed the appearance of animals. Bei Quan swiftly counted silently. There were thirty animals in front of them. They were dog-like creatures but were clearly bigger thanmonrge dogs. Each was two meters long. Their ears were upright, their abdomen was concave, their posture was vigorous, their tails were slowly swaying, and they slowly walked forward, step by step, silently. It was a pack of wolves. Or, more urately, a servitude made of a group of wolves. Bei Quan knew this spell. In a sense, these wolves were very simr to the Guan Hu Su Ying he had received from his Shimen. The originally fierce creatures were forcibly suppressed with very cruel methods to make them into a spell that could be controlled by the caster. Although they were also canines, wolves were more difficult to catch than foxes and dogs, and they were more fierce and disobedient. If the caster was not some powerful person of Taoism, they generally wouldnt choose wolves as their servants, let alone such arge group of them. Whats your name? Bei Quan asked the girl behind him. The girl with the ponytail hesitated for a second and replied in a deep voice, Chi Xiao. OK. Although Bei Quan was conversing with Chi Xiao, his eyes stared at the wolves in front of him. Chi Xiao, listen, their goal should be the Hui Guis in the jar. With that, Bei Quan gently smiled as he flicked his wrist, and summoned his innate magic weapon. Ill deal with them. You just have to do your best to protect yourself. C Nearly ten minutester, thest wolf was captured by Bei Quans spell. The golden-red blood brush shattered into pieces, disappearing without a trace. Bei Quan sighed in relief and softly swallowed the fishy and rusty taste in his throat. The abandoned building site seemed severely wrecked after the furious struggle. There were jarring markings, scrapes, sharp scratches, and stters of blood all over the asphalt floor. The structure of the nk house area was destroyed beyond recognition it was as if the area had been hit by a cyclone. Bei Quan turned back to look at Chi Xiao. Just now, in his haste, he had thrown the girl into a corner very roughly. Until now, he had not had a chance to check on the other partys injuries. Now that the battle was over, Bei Quan walked over and carefully looked at her and found that Chi Xiao was actually badly hurt. One of the girls arms had beenpletely shattered. Bei Quan assessed that her body was made of hard but fragile materials. When the severity of the wound worsened to the point that the soul was damaged, the wound would look like an artwork that had been smashed into pieces. Chi Xiaos arm had been rendered into dust and a crack spread from the breaking point at the upper arm, spreading like a spider web up to the neck and half of her face Bei Quans heart froze, and he felt that things were not looking good. He quickly stretched out his hand to her, How are you? Chi Xiao grabbed Bei Quans hand and, with weak strength and stood up with difficulty. Its okay. She shook her head, I will be fine. Bei Quan let out a sigh of relief. Indeed, as long as Chi Xiao could manage to return to the secretnd of Zhuling, the situation would not be too bad. Although Bei Quan didnt know how to help her deal with the injury, he believed that there must be capable people who could understand these kinds of injuries in his Shimens. The wolves havent disappeared yet. Bei Quan leaned over to Chi Xiaos ear and whispered with a low voice Ill escort you back to the secret ce before I return to thepany. Chi Xiao nodded silently. After being attacked, she knew there must be something going on in the secret realm, but Chi Xiao didnt have a clue about why she was targeted and who the other party was. But her injury did not allow her to dy. Not to mention that she had a jar holding several Hui Guis in her arms. Go. Chi Xiao lowered her voice and said, Cough Well, Ill hide in the back and go back to the secret realm now. Bei Quan nodded, helped Chi Xiao get up, and led her further into the worksite. Bei Quan lifted his palm and put it on his heart at an angle the girl couldnt see. He felt like something was burning in his chest. The me silently scorched him from the inside, as if trying to turn him into coke from the inside out. [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Ghostie: Once again Wee to [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Did you guys miss meeee?! Ghostie missed you all very much ^_^ and todays question is. Will you burn ghostie some cookies and icecreams * ^ * ? Hehe~ alright the real question is What are some curious questions you have about TNT ? Mreow(PerpetualMreow): Ill burn cookie and ice cream factories for you How old is Bei Quan?!? Ignis(simpforlife): Oo I would love to burn some cookies for ghostie hehe! Moving to the question, one such querie I have is about BQs past life. Im truly curious about his past and the people he was involved with. My interest started when I read about that anonymous X guy in the first chapter who resigned from the job of BQs assistant and I got even more curious during the time BQ visited WFY at his uni and in WFYs words- he was looking at everything as though he was seeing it for the first time, almost like a little baby. One more thing is that, the recement for WFY never seemed to reach BQs house (lmao notining tho, just curious hehehh) Ghostie: moved to tears TwT Mreow chan and Ignis chan are so kind! UwU thank thank! Boss (Rhapsodite): I dont burn cookies and ice-creams for evil ghostie kikikikI am joking or not On a serious note I have already finished reading the novel all my questions have been answered^_^ Ghostie: waaaa boss bullying ghostie TwT bad boss hmmph! Ghostie is curious about what happened to the original Lost God Banner and about the Shimen of BQ ^_^ Btw boss <_< gib ghostie spoilerster >_> ahem Do share with us what questions you have tooo!!! Chapter 58: As I said before, you need a real partner!

Chapter 58: As I said before, you need a real partner!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie The Zhuling Secret Realm was a subspace that did not exist in our world. In certain ways, without the Masters assistance, even Bei Quan would be unable to return. What Chi Xiao had was indeed a special guide to travel to the secret territory of Zhuling. Bei Quan escorted the girl into the gap that opened the portal to the secret realm of Zhuling. When he saw the door close, he let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, despite herck of experience and breaking the great taboo of being traced unknowingly, Chi Xiao, at the very least, had learned to disguise the entry and exit, and she had been able to hide it not far from the meeting spot. Now that Chi Xiao had left, Bei Quan no longer needed to worry. He pressed against his chest quietly. It still felt like there was a zing fire burning. Bei Quan wanted to cough, but he held it back. Now was not the time to show weakness. He couldnt let the Head wolf find out that he was hurt. The Head wolf being the one who enved the wolves, and the person who made the raid earlier was likely still hidden in the dark. Bei Quan didnt know what else to do. Yes, I can only hold on till I go back. Bei Quan picked up his ck umbre and suitcase and walked towards the exit of the construction site. As he walked, he thought, If he could not keep himself together, then he could only die here, unable to fulfill his masters expectations. However, although Bei Quan didnt have much desire to survive, he still had to work hard. So he extended his spiritual consciousness to the limit. In Bei Quans vision at this time, what he saw and felt was vastly different from the perception of ordinary people. He could see the resentment, the Yin Qi emitted by the creatures. Simr to what he had done when he met Chi Xiao he checked the other persons Qi to verify her spirits identity. Only, at this moment, all creatures, whether the other party was a person, a cat, a mouse or even just a cockroach, Bei Quan could see their Qi. If Bei Quan had to describe it, he would describe it as being simr to the thermal imaging effect he had seen in anti-terrorism films. However, the color spectrum of various hues did not reflect the temperature, but rather, the creatures energy. In general, the brighter the white ze of the creature in Bei Quans perception, the greater its energy field. On the other hand, if there was something that wasnt a living being at all, like a wandering spirit or a ferocious ghost, it would disy the equivalent color spectrum in ck, based on the intensity of its Yin Qi. Since the opposite party could enve a big bunch of poisonous wolves with magic, no matter who the head wolf was, he would be heavily tainted with Yin Qi. It would be difficult not to be exposed as long as he was within Bei Quans sensory range. Bei Quan moved briskly across the building site, a smile on his face. He appeared to be taking a casual stroll around the courtyard. No one could tell he was hurt just based on his appearance. Bei Quan raised his ck umbre as he approached the security booth and said to the void, If you donte out again, Ill take my leave. His voice was not loud, but it spread far in the silent night like ripples. The only answer he got was the sound of summer wind sobbing through the open space. Bei Quan sighed and turned to the southwest, Ive already seen you. Why are you still hiding your head and tail? Are you stupid? Ha ha Finally, someone responded to his provocation. In front of Bei Quan, about 100 meters away from him, there were several foundation pirs erected. The foundation pir was only half covered, and the part exposed from the ground was not high, about the height of a second floor. A person stepped out from behind the pir. They both were too far away from each other, and in the abandoned construction site with insufficient lighting at night, Bei Quan couldnt see the others appearance at all. He could only judge from the persons height and body shape that he should be an adult male. As expected of Immortal Master Bei Quan from the Zhuling Secret Realm. The other party spoke. Bei Quan frowned slightly. The mans voice was not young, but he was not old either. The voice hinted that he was about 30 years old. His voice was a standard baritone and was not distinct. However, Bei Quan had the impression that this persons manner of speech was exceedingly unusual, simr to that of an inexperienced theater performer on the stage for the first time. For the stage effect, he delivered an excellent statement too cadently, giving the impression that he was exerting too much force, but it was heavily distorted. Ok, lets not waste time. I want to go back to bed early. Bei Quan waved his hand impatiently, If you want to say anything, please hurry. As he talked, he shifted his grip on the umbre. Or say, do you want to fight with me? Hearing these words, the manughed. Listening to the voice of Immortal Master Bei Quan, you seem to be short of breath! The other side still spoke in that unnatural cadence, Why do you feel unwell? Bei Quans hand holding the umbre tightened imperceptibly as he forced down the pain in? his chest. It wont bother me enough to keep me from dealing with you.He retorted, On the other hand, its you who just lost 20 Gu wolves Bei Quan smiled slightly, It must be hard to bite back, right? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha! The other party burst intoughter. The sound ofughter echoed repeatedly on the quiet and empty abandoned construction site like the night cry of owls. Afterughing for half a minute, the man stopped. Youre right. The figure 100 meters away replied before leaning back, So I just came to say hello to Immortal Master Bei Quan. As soon as he leaned against the concrete column, his body suddenly dispersed. The next second, he be a pool of water, and quickly melted into the shadow of the pir itself. At the same time, the mans voice floated faintly, Well see youter C July 13, 12:20 a.m. Wei Fuyuan floated down the stairs like a wandering soul. He drank the herbal tea made by Tian Jia Xin about three hours ago. ording to the experience from the past few days, it might be enough for him to stay up until he finishes thest exam tomorrow morning. At the moment, the food Wei Fuyuan ate in the evening had already turned into heat that had consumed all his brain cells that hadnt stopped working all night. A strong sense of hunger drove him to put down his textbook and go downstairs to the kitchen to find something to eat. He pulled out a box of fried chicken from the fridge and threw it into the microwave. Just then, Wei Fuyuan heard a voice at the door. Oh, yes, Bei Quan seemed to have said at dinner that he was going out tonight. Wei Fuyuan patted his forehead and finally remembered this. Subconsciously, he looked down at his watch, then poked his head out of the kitchen and shouted at the door like a wifeining about her husbandste return, What time is it? Where did you go, Bei Quan? Why did youe back sote? Bei Quan, carrying a suitcase and a ck umbre hanging at his elbow, elegantly stepped inside, but when he turned back and closed the door behind him, he staggered uncontrobly. He quickly raised his hand to the door frame, resisting the pain in his chest, and looked at Wei Fuyuan. Fortunately, the light in the living room was very dark. Young Master Wei didnt notice the abnormality. I heated the fried chicken. Wei Fuyuan went back to get the chicken in the microwave oven, Would you like to eat together? No. Bei Quan grabbed the back of the door frame so tightly that blue tendons appeared because of the pressure. Thats right. He said, Can you please go to the balcony and ask for Tian Jia Xin? Just say Im waiting for him in the office. Wei Fuyuan came out with his lunch box and scanned Bei Quan twice with his eyes. He didnt see anything unusual. What time is it? Is it normal to call for Tian Jia Xin at this hour? He asked. I brought him two Jinggui medicine seedlings. Bei Quan skillfully lied, If we dy until tomorrow, the seedlings will wilt. Wei Fuyuan knew nothing about gardening. Naturally, he was easily fooled by Bei Quan. Well, Ill call him for you when I put down the midnight snack in my room. He turned and went upstairs, took a few steps, and leaned out his head on the handrail, I have an exam tomorrow. I havent finished my review. Ill go straight back to my roomter! Bei Quan waved to him and motioned Wei Fuyuan to help himself. Then he watched his assistant disappear at the corner of the stairs. As soon as he was out of sight, his legs softened, and he knelt down directly in the hallway. Cough, cough! Bei Quans throat was sweet. He covered his mouth with his sleeve and coughed twice. When he put down his hand, the inside of the ck cuff was wet with blood. Bei Quan stood up with support from the door, abandoning his suitcase and ck umbre, he staggered into the study. The moment he opened the door, an inkstone shed a red light in the inconspicuous corner of the top shelf. The next moment, Zhu Ling stood in the middle of the room. Whats the matter with you? Zhu Ling keenly caught the bloody smelling from Bei Quan and frowned deeply, What happened? However, Bei Quan was unable to exin. He suddenly leaped forward and fell on Zhu Ling but he didnt forget to instruct her: Close the door and dont let Xiao Wei know! About five minutester, Tian Jia Xin floated into the study like a trumpet whirlwind. At this time, Bei Quan was already sitting on a chair with his clothes in disarray, revealing his suede jade white chest. But on his left shoulder, there was a huge half moon shadow, covering most of his shoulders and extending all the way to his chest and back. Although there was no blood, there was a bite mark left by some kind of beast. Tian Jia Xin took a deep breath and all the hair on his body stood up. What happened to you? Bei Quans face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. The whole person seemed to have been drenched in water. He raised his right hand andpared two fingers. Twenty Gu wolves. Bei Quan said, When fighting, I had to protect the contact person sent by the Shimen, so I was identally bitten. Tian Jia Xin sprang up like a rabbit and jumped in ce a few times. I am # % #%! He was so angry that he picked up a dialect that Bei Quan didnt understand, Twenty Gu wolves! Do you have a death wish! Why didnt you run if you cant fight!! Tian Jia Xin swore and rushed out of the study, Wait, Ill get you medicine! With that, he ran up the stairs with his two short legs like a cannonball out of the chamber. Zhu Ling stood by, holding his arms, staring at the wounded Bei Quan leaning on the chair. In the five minutes they had waited for Tian Jia Xin, Zhu Ling had a simple understanding of the whole story. Regarding Bei Quans decision to fight, from the standpoint of her monitor, she felt that he had done nothing wrong . However, Zhu Ling was quite dissatisfied with one thing. As I said before, you need a real partner. Shemented coldly, If someone went with you this time, the head wolf may not have dared to act rashly. Chapter 59: Why did you leave your foster family in the first place?

Chapter 59: Why did you leave your foster family in the first ce?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Thursday, July 15. It was the day a new episode of [Thriller Night Talk] began broadcasting again. Wei Fuyuans final exams were over, and he was nowpletely in a stress-free state. His mind wasnt awful, and he was quick-witted when it came to studying. His performance in the examination room was better than he had expected after polishing his intellect for more than a month. Wei Fuyuan believed that getting in the top 30 of the grade could be a bit daunting this time, but he should surely be able to ce in the top 50, which was pretty good, given the circumstances. So Young Master Wei was in a good mood these days. During the day, he went to school, attended a ss meeting and enjoyed a good meal with a group of friends on the snack street close to the school. It wasnt until 3 p.m., did Wei Fuyuan head back to Sntchun, smelling the barbecuempck. As usual, the one to greet him was Tian Jia Xin, ??who was sitting by the window. Xiao Wei, you are back. Tian Jia Xin said while drinking tea slowly and teasing sparrows outside the window with a millet. Hearing the noise from the door, the Tian qi doll didnt even bother to lift his head and only waved to Wei Fuyuan I made egg yolk pastry today. Your share is in the pot. You have to serve it yourself. Wei Fuyuan just ate dozens of stringed meat, chicken wings, and kidney. He was not hungry at all and was naturally not interested in the dessert. He was concerned about another thing, What about Bei Quan? Oh, Bei Quan. Tian Jia Xin replied, He might be taking a nap. Wei Fuyuan was stunned. Its 3:30. Why is he still sleeping? It wasnt until this point that Wei Fuyuan realized his bosss work and rxation schedules were a little weird these days;tely, he was rarely showing up, and now hed gone missing for two days. Who knows. Tian Jia Xin picked up the teacup and took a light sip. Maybe because its summer. People bezy. Wei Fuyuan frowned. Under normal circumstances, he was extremely easy to deceive, but he was not naive. Tian Jia Xins reckless gibberish, in particr, sounded suspicious. Ill go to his room and have a look. Wei Fuyuan took off his coat smelling of roast meat and wore a slim ck T-shirt. Without waiting for Tian Jia Xins reply, he rushed upstairs. Although Young Master Wei was very aggressive before heading upstairs, he hesitated when he came to Bei Quans door. The door of Bei Quans room was closed. Wei Fuyuan lifted his hand in the air for ten seconds before he made up his mind and knocked three times. Knock, knock, knock. Come in. Bei Quans voice came from behind the door. Wei Fuyuan opened the door. This was not the first time he had entered Bei Quans room, but its owner was only wearing a set of summer home clothes, covered with a thin air-conditioning nket, and was leaningzily at the head of the bed. Cough. Wei Fuyuan coughed. I came to see you His eyes wandered around Bei Quan, but he couldnt see anything unusual. Are you not feeling well? Bei Quans eyes curled up, with a faint smile on his face he replied, I have a little cold these days, so Ill sleep more. He pointed to the book on the bedside table. Besides, its quite hot outside. Isnt it appropriate to turn on the air conditioner to read a book? Youve caught a cold. Why is the air conditioner so low! Wei Fuyuan hurried into the room, grabbed the remote control, and adjusted the temperature to 26 degrees. Also, dont stay in the air-conditioned room all the time when you have a cold. To maintain air cirction, you must at least open the window regrly! Like an old woman, he began to talk about the only knowledge he had about dealing with colds, Also, have you taken your medicine? Do you want hot water? With that, Wei Fuyuan went to get the cup Bei Quan had ced at the head of the bed. Im all right. Bei Quan sat up straight and stretched out his hand to grasp? Wei Fuyuans wrist. Ive almost recovered from my cold, so Im up. Bei Quans hand was cold, and when he pressed it on Wei Fuyuans, the temperature of the palm of his hand was even lower than the back of his hand Wei Fuyuan seemed to be startled by Bei Quans low body temperature. His eyes immediately widened and his backhand grabbed the other partys hand, Look, I told you your air conditioner was too cold! Wei Fu Yuans high body temperature came through the skin between the two of them. For some reason, Bei Quans heart inexplicably missed a beat at this time. Bei Quan smiled and gently broke away from Wei Fuyuans hand: I am already feeling better. Lets prepare for the work in the evening. As for what to do tonight, Wei Fuyuan understood. Ill have my summer vacation soon. I have plenty of time to work with you. Wei Fuyuan turned to go out and said casually as he walked, I hope the ghost I meet this week is more difficult. Bei Quan smiled in a low voice, No, its probably better to have an easy case for now. He added in his heart, Otherwise, Im afraid I cant protect you now. C July 15, 11:57 p.m. Bei Quan took his seat in front of the broadcasting tform, adjusted the machine, hung up the yellow talisman bag, put on the headphones, and turned on the microphone. At thest minute before midnight, he gestured to Wei Fuyuan on the outside console. Wei Fuyuan pressed the main control switch. 00:00 Wee to midnight radio [Thriller Night Talk], this is the anchor, Bei Quan. Bei Quan said in his gentle and maic voice. Please tell your story, no matter how strange it is. Not wanting to waste time after making his opening remarks, Bei Quan simply babbled a few words and announced that he would enter todays hotline link. Doo Doo The phone rang only twice and was picked up by Bei Quan. Hello? [ Hello?] A mans hesitant voice came from the speaker. His tone sounded a little confused as if he was talking to himself: [I strange, how could I call you?] It doesnt matter. Since you called, its fate. Bei Quan smiled and said, In that case, why not share your story with us? The caller seemed more confused. [Share?] He asked,? [What story do I have to share?] Wei Fuyuan, sitting outside, also felt very strange. Bei Quan once told him that those who could listen to this hotline were people who had some contact with the Hui Gui. In the previous two months, Wei Fuyuan listened to the program. Although the callers didnt know they had called, they were very clear about what they wanted to say. They usually couldnt wait to talk as soon as the line was connected, and they were typically so excited, theyd be a little incoherent, and Bei Quan would have to interrupt their narration. This was the first caller who got through the hotline like this but showed such hesitation. Since its midnight, then Bei Quan thought for a moment and said to the man at the other end of the phone. How about you tell me about the strange things youve encountered recently? [Is this Strange?] The man thought for a while. [My experience is actually quite strange.] He said to Bei Quan. [Host, do you know that I was actually born in China.] Bei Quan, So, are you an overseas Chinese? [Hmm.] The man answered and went on, [My parents I mean, my biological parents are second-generation immigrants, but they died in a car ident when I was six years old] Bei Quan: Ah, what a pity. [It doesnt matter. It was more than twenty years ago.] The man answered calmly, [ording to the localw, I was sent to an orphanage. After two years there, I went to a foster family] Bei Quan, Oh? [The strange thing I want to share, starts with my foster family.] The man paused as if organizing the words. [The foster family Is very big. I mean, its a big family you cant imagine.] [The owner is a wealthy Chinese businessman. He has arge manor covering more than one hectare. He built arge home on an estate.] Bei Quan, How many children did he adopt? [Many] The man replied, [Anyway, when I left that house, there were 11 children.] [The owners wife, and son died at an early age. He felt very lonely on his own, so he kept adopting orphans like a great phnthropist and let as many children live in his home as possible.] The man sneered, [He was jokingly called Texass Daddy Long Legs by the media, and he was famous in our ce] Bei Quan also smiled. Sounds like he is a good man. He then asked, Then, Texass Daddy Long Legs, how is he now? Wei Fuyuan thought he would hear aprehensive version of Bluebeard and Hansel & Gretel. For example, the great phnthropist would actually turn out to be a vicious human organ dealer or a sadist. [Very good.] The mans answerpletely exceeded Wei Fuyuans expectation. [He was very kind to every child in the manor.] [He never beat or scolded us. He would ask a nanny to take care of us. The food and clothing expenses were also very fine, and there were special people to take us to the school in the town every day.] [To be honest, such a life was much better than the one I had when I stayed in the orphanage.] At this point, he sighed. [However, I tried my best to leave that house Yes, I escaped] The man said, [I took advantage of the opportunity to go to school in the town to meet a Chinese couple who happened to have no children. I asked them to adopt me.] [They agreed to adopt me.] [So I became their son, left the manor, and returned to China with my adoptive parents at the age of 14.] Bei Quan could hear that the man on the other end of the phone imed to be an orphan, but his words were very elegant and his narration was very organized. Obviously, he had a good education. So you seem to have been sessful in your escape? Bei Quan asked, But, why did you have to leave your foster family in the first ce? When he heard the question, the mans voice wavered for the first time. [Because I found] He replied in a trembling voice, [That house, it can eat people.] C [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Ghostie: Wee to [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk]! Hope everyone had a wonderful time reading the chap!! So todays question is. Which BQ and WFY moments are your favourites? Boss (Rhapsodite): Ah manI cant talk about it as its further down the chapters that hasnt been even tranted yetso maybe ask me this question when we cross the chapter 110wink wink Ghostie: QAQ boss about the spoilerst time >_>. Ignis(Simpforlife): The scene when they both went on a impromptu tour (DATEDATEDATE) of WFYs university and strolled around in the garden. That was so adorable honestly! Mreow (PerpetualMreow): Whenever WFY looks at Be Quan and is like my heart feels fuzzy for some strange inexplicable reason! Ghostie: smol ghostie is looking forward to the future development * ^ * ( I personally like angst more so my favourite moment will also be angst ^_^) Do tell us your favourite moments. Lets meet again in the next chapter!! Stay safe everyone! Chapter 60: Who can remain unmoved?

Chapter 60: Who can remain unmoved?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan: Oh? He asked the caller, So, what happened to you at that house? [No, Nothing.] The man replied, [In fact Everything was normal in that manor. At least, this is true for the image shown to the public eye.] [But] His voice stopped for two seconds. [However, it was different for the people living in that manor they always seemed to be under the God of deaths watch. Something odd would happen to people three or five times, and even if they were able to escape death the first few times, theyd be dead in the end without exception.] The tremor in the mans voice became more apparent. [Can you imagine?] He said, [I lived in that manor for four years and attended three funerals] Bei Quan, Whose funerals? The man thought for a while, [In order to not cause ambiguity, Id better start from the beginning.] Bei Quan smiled, Ok, please go ahead. [Thank you, host.] The man thanked politely and began his story, [The first funeral I attended, the dead mans name was Zach. Strictly speaking, he was a brother I had never met] Next, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan heard a rather strange story. The man informed them that before entering the house, he had heard rumors of a Texas Daddy Long Legs, who was said to be wealthy, generous, and kind. However, in the orphanage where he lived, the nuns whispered about how the Texas Daddy Long Legs was actually a freak. The odd thing about the Texas Daddy Long Legs was not his look, demeanor, attire, hobbies, or any other habits, but the fact that he always repaired and expanded hisrge mansion every year. Of course, the Texas Daddy Long Legs imed that this was due to his familys growing number of children. He exined that he continued to make essential extensions and decorations to provide better living circumstances for the children. However, if one looked down from a higher vantage point, they would see that the residence of the Texas Daddy Long Legs was bing increasingly odd with each passing year. Because the two wings were continually covered with new passageways and rooms, the original good European style luxury home eventually lost its original beauty and began to be aplex and chaotic maze. People who were unfamiliar with the houses structure would be easily confused by its new and old alternating and meandering passageways, and consequently they would be unable to find their way back to the entrance. Theyd have no idea where theyd gone the wrong way. But that didnt really mean anything. Maybe it was just a little hobby of rich people, albeit an odd one. Moreover, thebyrinth house of the Texas Daddy Long Legs was not that mysterious to the residents of the town. Because the host was really friendly and generous. He often opened his manor and residence to hold various charity activities, allowing invited guests to visit his home at will and learn about the excellent life he provided for the children. In this way, after a long time, people no longer cared about the fact that he renovated and expanded his house every year. The townspeople who were often invited to the mansion even regarded the mansion as a novelty and looked forward to discovering new changes every year. The caller, who was an eight year old boy at the time, felt an unspeakable sense of strangeness when the government decided to foster him at the Texas Daddy Long Legs home. The first day he arrived, he felt an indescribable sense of weirdness looking at the strange mansion. After living in it for two months, the boy attended a funeral. The deceaseds name was Zach, and he was one of the Texas Daddy Long Legs adoptive sons. His death was caused by a car ident; he was hit and flung out by a drunk-driven car on his way to work, and lost his life afternding heavily on the paved curb. He was beyond saving by the time the ambnce arrived on the scene. However, Zach was 27 years old when he died and had long been separated from his adoptive fathers custody. Moreover, he went to college in another state when he was an adult. After graduation, he found a good job in the city where the school was located and only came back asionally to visit his adoptive father. However, the Texas Daddy Long Legs felt very sad about the death of his adopted son. He arranged a face-to-face funeral for Zach, and personally took his children to present white roses to the coffin. But that was just the beginning. About a yearter, the caller attended another funeral. The one who had died this time was a boy named Cartel who lived in the room next to him. Cartel was six years older than the boy. He was a mixed race African descent. He was tall and lively, a good athlete and was especially good at basketball. However, the promising young basketball yer, unfortunately, fell down while struggling for rebounds in an inter school game, knocked the back of his head on a metal basketball frame, ruptured a traumatic cerebral hemangioma, and died two weekster from his severe injury. Like Zach, the death of Cartel looked like a regrettable tragedy. There was nothing suspicious about it, and the Texas Daddy Long Legs was not to be med at all, but the boy who was only nine at the time felt that something was wrong. [I couldnt tell what was wrong] The man said on the phone, [But I just had a strong feeling that I shouldnt stay at that house anymore.] [Fortunately, I was only temporarily fostered in that family, so I still had a chance to escape] [I began to try my best to find a family willing to adopt me] He sighed, [Its just that I was not that young, and it was not so easy to find a suitable family It took three years to find a family that would adopt me.] The man told Bei Quan that he attended the funeral for the third time in thest year before he left the Texas Daddy Long Legs house. This time, a nanny in the manor had died. Thedys name was Natasha. She was an immigrant from Eastern Europe. At that time, she was more than 60 years old. Unfortunately, she suffered from ovarian cancer. It took less than half a year for her to go from abdominal pain to death. Birth, old age, illness, and death are part of the natural cycle. Except for the boy in the house, no one seemed to feel anything strange about it. [This was by no means my suspicion.] There was a trace of nostalgia in the mans words. [I had a good rtionship with Natasha. She always took good care of me, so I secretly visited her in the hospital before she died.] [She was already very weak and unconscious But Natasha recognized me.] He paused, and his tone changed from nostalgia to panic. [I clearly remember Natasha holding my arm tightly with her thin hand] [she said to me there are Others in the family!] Others? Bei Quan touched his chin and thought this statement was very interesting, Do you know who she meant? [I dont know.] [Natasha only repeated this sentence at that time, but no matter how much I asked for her to rify, I didnt get a clear answer.] [Two dayster, Natasha died] The mans voice brought out more emotions, [Although you may think I am irrational, Natashasst words really convinced me that there was something wrong with the house!] [Therefore, when I found a family willing to adopt me, I couldnt wait to leave with that family!] Bei Quan, So, after you left, you never went back to the manor? [Yes] The man replied, [Later, the Texas Daddy Long Legs invited me back in the name of various activities, but I found reasons to avoid it] [After another four years, my adoptive parents took me back to China, and Ipletely broke off my rtionship with that country] Bei Quan recalled the information previously provided by the man and quickly made an addition and subtraction in his heart, So, you havent been back to the manor for more than ten years, and you havent contacted the Texas Daddy Long Legs? [It has been exactly twenty years] The man replied, [If not for what happened recently] His voice broke abruptly. Bei Quans heart clicked in fear that he would disturb the ghost as soon as he mentioned the key information. Fortunately, the phone was not hung up. After about two seconds of silence, the man continued, [Host, you cant guess what happened.] There was a smile in his voice, but it was obvious that he was mocking himself, [I received another overseas email from the Texas Daddy Long Legs] Bei Quan, What did it say in the email? [The mail came from hiswyer] The man replied, [He told me that Texas Daddy Long Legs was seriously ill. The doctor diagnosed that he might die soon, so he wanted to share all his property with the children he had taken care of, but only if we went back to see him for thest time.] At this point, the man finallyughed. [Host, can you believe it?] [This kind of plot that only appears in drama series is actually happening to me!] [Thewyers letter said that all the inheritance of the Texas Daddy Long Legs will be shared equally between me and the other three adopted sons. It is preliminarily estimated that after deducting taxes, each person can get more than $1 billion!] The man took a deep breath, [A whole billion dors!] Bei Quan, as an otherworldly expert who grew up in a secret ce, didnt have much concept of money. But Wei Fuyuan, who was sitting outside, had his eyes wide open in shock. Who can remain unmoved when faced with that much money? No one would dare to turn down such a windfall of money. Especially when the amount of this windfall surpassed ordinary peoples expectations. Young Master Wei changed his position and thought for a while. Although he was a child from a rich family who grew up with money, it would be difficult to resist the temptation of one billion dors even for him. Bei Quan was thinking about another thing at this time. He clearly remembered that the man had said before that the Texas Daddy Long Legs had eleven children before he left the house. But now, thewyer told him that the man would share the inheritance of the Texas Daddy Long Legs with the other three adopted sons. In other words, there are only four of those eleven who are alive in the present. Thinking of this, Bei Quan smiled and asked the person at the other end of the phone, So, are you going back? He didnt hear the answer. Because the next second, a busy tone of beep, beep, beep came from his headset. - The author has something to say: the inspiration of this chapter is Winchester Mystery House C [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Ghostie: Once again wee to [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk]! Today is thest day of the interview QAQ ghostie forgot the script >-> So what Ghostie wanted to say was Thank you everyone!! For reading the interview and giving us your opinion on the questions! So lets see our final question. Give a ship name Mreow(PerpetualMreow): Same as question #4 (ţࣻ) Ignis(Simpforlife): Hmm I like YuanQuan a lot!!!! Boss(Rhapsodite): I like YuanQuan too! Its a shipping name with meaning; Deep Spring Ghostie: ^_^ ghostie votes for YuanQuan too! Do tell us what ship names everyone has!! Host Ghostie will take my leave now bows Chapter 61: It is indeed necessary to confirm.

Chapter 61: It is indeed necessary to confirm.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Friday, July 16, 10:30 a.m. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan browsed through the information collected by Zhu Ling in Bei Quans study. The man who contacted themst night didnt disclose hisst name, but he described his age and childhood experiences in great detail. Furthermore, he was a Chinese orphan adopted in America and returned to China again with his adoptive parents 20 years ago. With these clues, Bei Quan and the others slightly pulled some strings. Finally, in the registered residence database, a registered timeline was found to be exactly the same as the caller. Thats the man. Bei Quan took the folder Zhu Ling handed him and turned it slightly so that Wei Fuyuan could see it clearly. In the folder was a lot of personal data printed on A4 paper. There was a thick stack of files rted to his personal life alone. There were more than ten pages, from detailed family rtions to school experiences to employment. The owner of the file was Dai Bo Qian, male, 34 years old. This slightly obscure name was changed after he returned home, following his adoptive fathers surname. In the immigration record, his name was recorded as Chen Jason. Mr. Dai, that is, Jason, whose parents died in a car ident when he was six years old. He was sent to an orphanage and stayed there for two years. When he was eight years old, he was sent to Chen Dafa, a rich businessman for foster care. He lived there for four years. When he was twelve, he was adopted by a Chinese-American couple and returned to China along with his adoptive parents two yearster. Twenty years had passed since then. . Amidst the two decades, Dai Bo Qian went overseas six times, but none of which was to America. Well, thats good. He was a top student. Bei Quan turned to look at Dai Bo Qians professional resume. Dai Bo Qians adoptive parents had sent him to a prolific middle school, where he finished junior and senior high school before enrolling into a prestigious university. He majored inw, passed the judicial exams after graduation and became awyer. He is now employed by a reputablewpany in Fng Xngchng. Bei Quan proceeded to scroll down after reading Dai Bo Qians fundamental circumstances. Following were some excerpts from Dai Bo Qians social media profiles, including several personal images. Dai Bo Qian, like the ID photo, appeared to be clean and attractive with curled brows and kind eyes, giving the impression? of a veryfortable and dependable big brother next door. It was clear that he had a good rtionship with his adoptive parents. Although Dai Bo Qian purchased an apartment near his workce and did not live with his adoptive parents, his WeChat Moments showed that he frequently traveled to visit his adoptive family, such as dining together on weekends, giving some gifts, and shooting a group photo during the New Year celebrations. Bei Quan nced at the time intervals between these Moments and estimated that they would meet almost once in a week or a month. Furthermore, Dai Bo Qians Douyin ount contained several funny videos in which the two elderly folks could be seen enthusiastically appearing together. In terms of intimacy, it looked as if they were all blood rted. So he knows how to be grateful. Wei Fuyuanmented. Then he looked at Bei Quan, You think Hui Gui will target such a man? Bei Quan shook his head, Theres no basis for that yet. I think If I only listened to what Dai Bai Qian said on the phone, I would guess that his foster family was suspicious. But he hasnt visited that manor for 20 years? Wei Fuyuan touched his chin, The Hui Gui could not have been in his foster home twenty years ago? Bei Quan knew that Wei Fuyuan was right. The Lost Banner God sealed with the Hui Gui was stolen from the secret territory of Zhuling more than two years ago. While the demonic cultivation of a Hui Gui had a unique cause of creation, they did not possess the capability to reproduce. Therefore,pared with the possibility that one or two fish escaped the and drifted to another country on the other side of the ocean more than 20 years ago, Bei Quan was more inclined to the possibility of the ghost associated with Dai Bo Qian, that only just appeared after the Lost God Banner disappeared. Bei Quan thought carefully, his index finger gently tapping on the table. Wei Fuyuan didnt urge his boss. His eyes unconsciously turned towards Bei Quans fingers tapping on the table. Bei Quans hands were very beautiful. His hands were thin, with slender fingers, his nails were trimmed very neatly, and had a slightly pale tinge. With his white skin color that seemed to glow, he was really like a carefully carved sculpture. Wei Fuyuan looked at it and was mesmerized unconsciously. All his attention was concentrated on Bei Quans fingers without blinking. I think we should contact him first. At this time, Bei Quan spoke. What do you think? Wei Fuyuan was stunned and came back to his senses, Who are you talking about? Bei Quan smiled, I said, we should contact Dai Bo Qian. En, youre right. Wei Fuyuan nodded hurriedly and unconsciously touched his slightly red ear, We should take the initiative first! Friday, July 16, 6:30 p.m. Tomorrow is the beginning of a rxing weekend. There was no need to get up early, so many office workers would choose to unwind tonight. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan stood on a pedestrian overpass as if they were waiting for someone. They seemed to be inadvertently leaning against the railing and looking at the sidewalk with a lofty air. They were waiting for Dai Bo Qian. Roughly 10 minster, five to six young people in their mid-twenties and thirties emerged from an office building. They were clothed in suits or skirts in ck, white, and gray. Their outfits looked chic and professional while their brows and eyes seemed calm and at ease after a tiring day at work. They chuckled joyously as they sped each others shoulders and carried their bags. They appeared to have made a reservation to travel somece, and a number of people were standing by the roadside, supposedly waiting for a bus. The man in the middle wearing a gray suit, is he Dai Bo Qian? Wei Fuyuan asked. Bei Quan nodded slightly, and then inadvertently twirled the bamboo tube in his hand. Wei Fuyuan had sprayed some cow tears in advance. At this time, naturally, a white shadow came out of the bamboo tube and went straight in the direction of Dai Bo Qian. That was Guan Hu Su Ying. Bei Quan wanted to confirm whether the ghosts target was Dai Bo Qian. Guan Hu Su Ying ran down the overpass, reached about five steps away from Dai Bo Qian, and then stopped. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan: ! The two exchanged a surprised look. Wei Fuyuan, Im not dreaming, right? He pointed at the crowd from a distance. That man, I mean Dai Bo Qian, can he see Su Ying?? Indeed, as Wei Fuyuan said, they saw Dai Bo Qian looking directly in the direction of Guan Hu Su Ying. The little fox seemed to notice that the situation was bad. He froze in ce and didnt dare make a move. This strange silent confrontationsted for about three seconds. Guan Hu Su Ying raised a w and took a few tentative steps forward. At the same time, Dai Bo Qians colleague patted him and said something to him, causing the young man to turn away. Wei Fuyuan was even more uncertain, This No, was it just a coincidence? A minuteter, several cars stopped next to the group of youngsters. They got in the car one by one. Just as Dai Bo Qian got on the bus, he nced casually in the direction of the sidewalk. Where Guan Hu Su Ying stood. The sleek ck Toyota carrying Dai Bo Qian integrated into the rolling traffic flow during the rush hour. Guan Hu Su Ying immediately turned back, sprinted towards Bei Quan, and then jumped onto his masters shoulder flexibly. The little fox rubbed against Bei Quans chin. One person and one fox seemed to exchange information in anguage that only the two could understand. So far, the ghost should not have had any direct contact with Dai Bo Qian. Bei Quan filled in Wei Fuyuan the information he got from Guan Hu Su Ying. He reached out and scratched the little foxs ear, and then took it back into the bamboo tube. Young Master Wei was left struggling with the question from just now. Do you think he has the Yin and Yang eyes? Wei Fuyuan asked, I had a feeling that he could see Guan Hu Su Ying. Bei Quan shook his head. We cant be sure. He thought for a moment and then turned to look at Wei Fuyuan, However, this matter needs to be confirmed. Bei Quan smiled, Its time for n B. Wei Fuyuan, . What n B?? Youve never told me about this part before!? - At 10:30 pm, on the 12th floor of argemercial center in Fng Xngchng City, in one of thepartments of a newly opened KTV. Dai Bo Qian sat at the corner of a sofa, holding a can of beer in his hand, sipping mouthfuls every next second. Two colleagues were holding microphones and shouting the climax song of The Princess in front of the screen. Others pped their hands, shouted, and jumped excitedly. The atmosphere was very warm. But somehow, his mood all day today was not very good. A strange hunch told him that something was about to happen. From a very young age, Dai Bo Qian found that he had a strong sixth sense. When he was only six years old, the day his biological parents died in a car ident, he woke up from continuous nightmares in the morning. He felt immense despair and cried in his mothers arms. When he was sent to Chen Dafas house by the social workers, Dai Bo Qian, who was called Jason in those days, felt that there was something very wrong with the ce at first nce. He couldnt pinpoint as to what was wrong, but he firmly knew that this was definitely not his home, nor should it be his home. Simr intuitions had arisen many times in his life, and the more terrible the cmity, the stronger his intuition warned him. Today, the familiar hunch appeared again. Dai Bo Qian raised his hand and pressed his temple, feeling the blood vessels that were constantly jumping. He always had the impression that someone was watching him. He couldnt identify what it was because it was only a feeling. But he could sense an invisible line of sight, like a shadow following him all the time. This feeling was particrly strong when he was standing on the roadside waiting for a car. Twice, Dai Bo Qian felt that he had caught that thing staring at him. Chapter 62: I can’t die here!

Chapter 62: I cant die here!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Dai Bo Qian came out of the KTV box. This KTV was close to thew firm. Dai Bo Qian and his colleagues came here almost once a month, thus he was well acquainted with the surroundings. Instead of going to the restroom, Dai Bo Qian proceeded to go straight through the long,byrinth-like corridor, avoiding therge washroom and cafeteria until arriving at the balcony smoking area put up by the KTV for guests. In the smoking area, some people stood in groups of twos and threes. Dai Bo Qian walked towards a corner and lit a cigarette. He smoked one mouthful at a time as he cast a nce over the railing towards the lights in the distance. The cigarette soon burned out. But Dai Bo Qian still didnt feel half rxed. On the contrary, a stronger sense of uneasiness settled in his heart and even the fingers holding the cigarette butt were shaking slightly. Beep. There was a soft sound of WeChat from the mobile phone. Dai Bo Qian opened it and found that it was a message from his adoptive mother. She asked him if he woulde home for dinner this Sunday. Instead of answering immediately, he withdrew from the WeChat interface and turned to the SMS of his mobile phone. The first message showed the SMS sent by the airline. The information told him that on the 18th of this month, he would take first ss and fly directly from Fng Xngchng International Airport to the American groups Fort Worth International Airport. He didnt buy the ticket, but the Texas Daddy Long legs, Chen Dafaswyer team, had booked it for him. It seemed that the other party had investigated his situation clearly for a long time, and even bought him a ticket without his consent. At the same time, Dai Bo Qian also received an email from the opposite partyswyer team, reminding him that he must arrive at the manor before the 20th of this month, otherwise, he would lose his qualification to inherit the estate ording to Chen Dafas will. Whats more ironic was that Dai Bo Qians adoptive parents still had business in America, and the two elders feel that their children shouldnt forget their roots. His parents were buried on the other side of the ocean so he had to go to pay respects to them. And due to the urging of his adoptive parents his US tourist visa was always in the state where he could travel anytime. In fact, if this thing hadnt happened, he wouldnt have nned to set foot on thend of America for the rest of his life. Only now Tsk! Dai Bo Qian pinched out the cigarette butt and exhaled deeply. The feeling of someone watching him appeared again. Dai Bo Qian felt like a hamster being stared at by a cobra and felt goosebumps rise up. No! Dai Bo Qian said to himself. I have to make up my mind at once! After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone, opened WeChat, and quickly replied to the message from his adoptive mother. After this, Dai Bo Qian put his mobile phone back in his pocket, pushed back the bangs that slipped over his forehead, and decided to go to the bathroom to wash his face. Dai Bo Qian walked along the familiar corridor of KTV. He was sure he knew the way. Come out of the balcony smoking area, turn left, go through the corridor outside the cafeteria, and then turn right to a spacious and bright washing room. He was not sure if it was a psychological impact, but he always feels that these two corridors were longer than he thought. After finally reaching the door of the big washroom, Dai Bo Qian looked around. In the entrance area of the enormous restroom, there was a beautiful marble iid washstand and a wide mirror. Because the light was too bright, girls would frequently gather here to reapply lipstick or powder. But now, perhaps it wasnt a coincidence that the vanity table was barren, with not even a single figure around there. The sixth sense made Dai Bo Qians heart skip a beat. He calmed down, turned left and pushed the door leading to the mens room. The mens toilet was equally empty. There wasnt a person in sight except that the innermostpartment door was closed. Gudong. Dai Bo Qian swallowed hard, cold sweat seeped from his forehead, slipped down his temples, and soaked his white shirt cor. A strong, unspeakable hunch told him that something was wrong, very wrong. This was a huge KTV with 200rge and small boxes. Furthermore, it was now the most favored time for patrons. At least 80% of the private rooms are upied, which implied that the restroom in the KTV would never be free. In fact, when he came here a few weeks ago on a Friday night, at least two cleaners were going in and out to maintain the bathroom clean and neat for all the guests. This abnormality was an enough premonition for someone who had a strong sixth sense and always trusted his instincts. Dai Bo Qian turned around and drew the door of the mens toilet to get out of there without saying anything. However, the door he just opened with a light push now couldnt be opened no matter how hard he pulled at it. Hello!! Dai Bo Qians face turned white. As he pulled at the door, he knocked hard and shouted, Is anyone there? Is anyone there?? It seems that the mens toilet door is stuck. Do me a favor! But no matter what Dai Bo Qian did, whether he yelled, pulled, or mmed his fists on it, no one paid any attention to him. Hello!!! Dai Bo Qian was frightened. He couldnt care less about his image or public property at this point. He stomped his feet and kicked at the door many times. Wait a moment, the cell phone! Dai Bo Qian remembered he had the KTV front desk phone number in his cell phone. He took out his cell phone while secretly scolding himself for being so anxious and stupid. But when he looked at the mobile phone screen, he was stunned immediately. There wasnt even a signal in the toilet! No signal, no 4G, or even free WiFi covering the whole KTV! How is this possible!!! Dai Bo Qian was going crazy. Is it haunted!!? At this time, a creek sound came from thest stall in the bathroom. Dai Bo Qian quickly turned back in surprise. Having apanion was always preferable to being alone at this time. At the very least, they will have greater strength together when ites time to breaking down the door. Hey man! he shouted, The door seems to be stuck. We cant get out now. Can you give me a hand? No one answered, but the stall opened a little. Hey! Dai Bo Qian called again. Still, no one answered. Dai Bo Qian suddenly became quiet. He stared at the half open door, his heart beating like a drum. Then, one hand creeped out and wrapped its fingers around the side of the stall door. Shit!! Dai Bo Qians mind went nk. Anyone who was not blind could see that it was not a living persons hand. The hand was very long. He estimated that the fingers alone were each 20 cm. They were thin and shriveled, like branches without leaves inte autumn,? and had a strange pallid color. Creak - The door made a crisp sound. Dai Bo Qian saw that the five fingers had directly punched out 5 holes in the stall door with a light squeeze like pinching tender tofu. Squeak: Again. The hand pushed the door openpletely. Dai Bo Qian stared at the door with big eyes. His eyes widened out of fear as stared at the stall for a moment. His teeth were clenched so tightly, he felt he might break them. The next second, he heard a loud sound, and the two ceiling lights on the ceiling of the mens toilet burst at the same time. The originally bright lighting dimmed instantly! As if awakened by this sudden change, Dai Bo Qian recovered from his rigid state, turned and began to violently swing at the door to the exit, trying to open the damn thing to escape from this haunted ce. At the same time, with the faint light of the still remainingmp, Dai Bo Qian could see a figure through the mirror, slowly crawling out of thest stall. The other party was really climbing! In the dim light, he could make out a roughly humanoid silhouette. That creature had incredibly long and slender limbs. It moved by touching the ground with its hands and feet, much like a four-legged giant spider. It had a ck mass for a head and a face it was impossible to determine the position of its eyes, ears, and nose. Only arge crimson mouth spanned the entire face, with the corners of its lips entuated. It appeared to be silentlyughing, and its two rows of barb-like fangs were as sharp as razors. As long as it took a bite, there was no doubt itd be no different from being attacked by a shark! In extreme panic and fear, Dai Bo Qian was stunned but still managed to bring forth an extraordinary explosive force. He pulled hard and opened the door of the toilet. This was a desperate situation! Dai Bo Qian couldnt care much anymore, so he turned and rushed out. Help! Help! He shouted for help as he ran. At this time, Dai Bo Qian couldnt care whether he would be regarded as a crazy man by others. He shouted as loudly as he could. Logically speaking, even if this was a KTV, the people in the private room might not be able to hear his call, but the guests and waiters who should have beening and going seemed to be deaf. Whats more, this well-known entertainment ce should have been strictly monitored, and a man who was running wildly in the corridor, shouting and screaming should have alerted a security guard! But no. The whole corridor was silent. No box door opened, no guest or waiter passed by, and no one came to ask him what had happened. He didnt know when, even the cyclic songs in the corridor had stopped. All the boxes were dark. He had walked through the corridor many times, but today he couldnt find the exit anywhere. There was no way forward, but there were pursuers behind. Dai Bo Qian felt that he had run for a long time until his heart contracted and his lungs were short of oxygen. Behind him, about 20 meters away, the monster, like a big spider, still grinned and followed, as if It would never stop until it chewed a piece of meat from him. I cant run any longer! Dai Bo Qian supported the wall with one hand, staggered under his feet, almost kneeling on the spot. I dont want to die! He said to himself. I cant die here! Just then, in front of him, at the corner of the corridor, two figures suddenly appeared. Help! Dai Bo Qian had no time to think more and ran towards the two people who suddenly appeared. Although he didnt know the identity of the two people, he was sure it was better than the non-human creature after him. - The author has something to say~ ssmate Xiaowei: So your n B is to scare him to death??? Chapter 63: I don’t ever want to go back!

Chapter 63: I dont ever want to go back!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Help! Help! With the strong desire of survival, Dai Bo Qian broke out in the speed of a 100-metre sprint and fumbled towards Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. Its after me! Something is after me! As he shouted, he subconsciously chose Wei Fuyuan, who was taller, as his all-powerful shield. He didnt bother with etiquette and simply grabbed Young Master Weis sleeve and pointed to the corridor he had just run from. There! Right there!! It turned out that the monster which had chased Dai Bo Qian all the way was not his delusion. The creature with limbs like withered tree bark crept in front of the three humans in mere two seconds. Its unnaturally long hind legs kicked the ground before leaping up. It sprang three metres into the air and clung to the ceiling. It soon regained its footing and dashed towards the three individuals. Ah ah ah ah ah ah!!! Dai Bo Qian was terrified to the? point of madness. He didnt know what he was doing anymore. He just instinctively hugged Wei Fuyuans arm and subconsciously wanted to drag the person to run away together. But Wei Fuyuan remained unmoved. Bei Quan smiled lightly. He quickly put his hands into his pockets as if grabbing something, and then sharply threw it at the monster that was flying towards them. A handful of powder flew out from his palm, and smacked the ugly monster with a bloodied mouth square in the face. Squawk!!! The monster let out a high-pitched shriek. At the same time, Dai Bo Qian saw a puff of smoke covering its face, as if some highly corrosive chemical had been thrown at it. The monster twisted in mid-air, shielded its face with one hand, supported the ground with the other hand and two legs, and turned around as if it wanted to escape. Bei Quan came in like a hero saving a beauty. Of course, it was impossible to let the creature run away in front of the target. So, he set up a trap and threw out another thing. The thing glowed like a dart and flew straight through the back of the monsters heart. The golden beam hit the target. This time, the monster fell on the ground in excruciating pain. Its four long limbs were intertwined and twisted, body tightly encircling itself, struggling and steadily turning into ashes. Dai Bo Qian was stunned. The next second, he suddenly found himself sitting on the floor of the KTV corridor. A screen was hanging five metres away. A group of beautiful sisters were singing Burn your calories,pletely out of tune. Voices flew in through the cracks on the door of the unclosed box to the corridor with people passing by, some people seemed to have not noticed the abnormality. Guest, are you all right? A waiter in a ck vest came towards them. Its okay. Bei Quan smiled, reached out to Dai Bo Qian, who was still sitting on the ground, as he exined to the waiter. My friend, he drank a little too much and slipped. Dai Bo Qian slowly recovered. Oh Oh, en He agreed vaguely, and then took Bei Quans hand and stood up. The waiter scanned the three with questioning eyes. After confirming that there seemed to be nothing abnormal, he bowed and turned away. I this Dai Bo Qians usually flexible brain was like a pot of boiling porridge and his mind wouldnt calm down at all. But his intuition told him that these two people were not only his saviors but also perhaps his only hope, so he grabbed Bei Quans sleeve. Sir, no, no, no, expert! Dai Bo Qian said incoherently, Can you spare me a little time? Just that thing, I Dont worry. Bei Quan smiled and patted him on the shoulder, Its inconvenient to talk here. He smiled, Shall we take this conversation somewhere else? Dai Bo Qian quickly nodded like a pecking chicken. As if afraid that the two life-saving straws would run away, attorney Dai didnt even return to the box. He took out his phone, sent a WeChat message to a colleague with whom he had a good rtionship, that he wasnt feeling well, so he went home first and asked the other party to help him with his bag. Anyhow, his home had a fingerprint lock system, his phone was on him, and there was nothing too important in the bag. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Dai Bo Qian left the KTV centre. Instead of going too far, they turned around thergemercial area where the KTV was located, found a cafe across the street, and sat down in an open-air seat. Wei Fuyuan went into the store and bought three cups of coffee. When he came out with a tray, he just heard Dai Bo Qian ask Bei Quan, Do you mind if I have a cigarette? Bei Quan smiled and made a go ahead gesture implying that he can help himself. Dai Bo Qian took out the cigarette case and shook one out and held it in his mouth. His hand was trembling the entire time he kindled the fire as he tried to light the cigarette for the fourth time. He took a deep breath. Hoo! Dai Bo Qian breathed out a puff of white smoke. With the help of nicotine, he felt that he had finally calmed down. My surname is Dai, Bo of the Bo Shu, ck at the left and now at the right and Qian of Qian Shou. I am an Attorney by profession. Dai Bo Qian smiled apologetically, Sorry, I didnt bring my bag and I couldnt give you my business card. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were obviously aware of his identity, but they both performed outstandingly and feigned to listen attentively to him. Hello, attorney Dai. Bei Quan opened his business card holder, took out one of his hundreds of colorful business cards, and handed it to Dai Bo Qian. Dai Bo Qian took the card and saw that the title written on it was Senior Researcher at Fng Xngchng City Metaphysics Research Association. Of course, he hadnt heard of such an institution. However, he had just seen Bei Quans methods with his own eyes. He was naturally convinced and trusted him. Are you a Taoist or a yin-yang teacher? Dai Bo Qian asked. Bei Quan smiled and shook his head, Just a casual researcher. Bei Quan was very modest, but Dai Bo Qian had already initiatively imagined him to be a highly venerable hermit. He put out the cigarette after smoking only two mouthfuls, sat up straight, put on a solemn look, and sincerely asked, Mr. Bei Quan, excuse me, just now He paused, That thing chasing me. What the hell was it? Bei Quan had been waiting for this question. Speaking of it. Bei Quan smiled at Dai Bo Qian, Have you offended anyely? Ah? Dai Bo Qian looked surprised I He blinked, Why do you ask? Because the thing that attacked you is a type of Head drop. Bei Quan exined, It originates from a country in Southeast Asia. The Head Drop spell will continue to attack its target until the opponent is either killed or the spell is broken. In the eyes of others, the people killed by this Head Drop technique are pronounced dead on ount of a heart attack or other such emergencies. No one suspects it to be premeditated murder. Then he took out something from his bag and spread his hand in front of Dai Bo Qian. Attorney Dai saw that there was an old coin wearing a red thread lying on his hand, and a small yellow talisman was tied at the end of the red thread. Back there, I broke up that thing with this kind of ancient money. Dai Bo Qian quickly grasped the keyword broke up. You mean it has been destroyed by you? Bei Quan nodded. Dai Bo Qian was obviously relieved. But that doesnt mean its over. Bei Quan continued to frighten him, Because the method of the Head Drop technique is veryplex, and a careless casting will backfire dangerously, it is difficult to find Head Drop masters who are willing to kill with this spell. Even in Southeast Asia, forget murder, it would be a great achievement to make them take a step out of the mountain ande all the way to Fng Xngchng city. He paused and looked at Dai Bo Qians face that was gradually turning white and lowered his voice. Mr. Dai, you should consider who youve offended. Its a big deal for the other party to revolt so hard and go to such a length of killing you at any cost. Dai Bai Qian swallowed his saliva and unconsciously touched his shirt pocket. He seemed to want to smoke again. I His lips trembled. But But Im merely a civil attorney, and recently Ive received petty, trivial cases How, how can someone hate an attorney to this extent just because of a 200000-300000 yuan dispute- His voice stopped abruptly. Dai Bo Qian nervously thought of another reason. He was currently the heir to arge estate, billion dors worth of inherited money. If he didnt show up at a certain manor in America in four days, he would lose the billion dor inheritance. As an attorney, Dai Bo Qian naturally had a sound knowledge of financial affairs. It would be broken up into three parts and distributed amongst the other three heirs. So, what if he wasnt the only one attacked? Dai Bo Qian felt his back turn cold. Yes, if it was one of his former brothers who hired a headmaster from Southeast Asia in order to monopolise his inheritance and tried to kill all the other heirs with the monster just now Impossible! Although unwilling to believe it at first, reason made Dai Bo Qian think that it was a fair possibility. I His whole body trembled, his hands fiddled with the tablecloth, and he was sweating buckets. I didnt want to go back! Dai Bo Qian murmured, I dont want that money! Yes, just now, he had sent back a short message to his adoptive mother, telling him that he wille home for dinner on Sunday. Though one billion dors was indeed an attractive amount, Dai Bo Qians sixth sense told him that if he dared to set foot on thend of America again for this money and fueled by his greed, the ending that awaited him was evidently, death. He didnt know what would happen or what would happen to him, but what was certain was that he knew he would die. A gentleman certainly loves money. But money has a lifetime to earn and a lifetime to spend! Since childhood, Dai Bo Qian had experienced enough deaths. He now had adoptive parents who regarded him as their own blood. He was also sessful in his studies and stable in his work. He had managed to be a winner in life with an unlimited and bright future. He didnt want to lose his life for the one billion inheritance. Help me! He loosened his grip on the tablecloth, grabbed Bei Quans hand, and begged in a voice that sounded close to tears, Mr. Bei Quan, I will pay you as much as you want. Please help me! - The author has something to say: Bei Quan: Look everyone, its on the hook~ ^^ Chapter 64: Don’t want to be crooked

Chapter 64: Dont want to be crooked

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Sunday, July 18. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan sat on the flight of American airlines from Fng Xngchng city to Fort Worth International Airport. They were seated in the best first-sspartment. This time, Bei Quan was going to America under the guise of Dai Bo Qian. After confirming that Attorney Dai really didnt want to go to Chen Dafas manor to inherit the billion US dors, Bei Quan gave him an ancient coin as an amulet and promised to help him. Bei Quan introduced Attorney Dai to the master of the most famous Taoist temple in Fng Xngchng and promised that with the help of the Taoist priest, he would survive the disaster safely. Of course, to avoid any trouble in the future, Bei Quan specially pulled a small trick. He made Dai Bo Qian feel ufortable for the next week, not serious, but just inexplicably sluggish and exhausted. In this way, Attorney Dai had to ask for leave and then spend most of the day sleeping until Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan settled the mess on the other side of the ocean. Then, Bei Quan asked the Special Seven Field Service to help get the necessary false certificates and nned to leave the country with Dai Bo Qians passport and air ticket and fly to America. Wei Fuyuan naturally questioned whether Bei Quans n was unreliable. In his opinion, although Bei Quan and Dai Bo Qian were simr in height and body stature, their looks were far different. Not to mention their face shape and facial features, there was even a big difference between pupil colour and hair colour. Even if the other partyswyer team was blind, the customs wouldnt let him leave the country with other peoples certificates, right? However, after listening to Wei Fuyuans worries, Bei Quan just smiled and said nothing. On the 18th, Bei Quan changed into ck clothes, as usual, took his suitcase, ck umbre, and arge suitcase out of the door. In Wei Fuyuans opinion, his boss was still normal, and he didnt even do any disguise at all to make himself look more like Dai Bo Qian. All right, Ill see how you pass the security check! Wei Fuyuanined in his heart. The two arrived at the airport by car. The staff of American Airlines took them to the VIP room to wait for check-in, and then they had to go through security and customs from the special VIP channel. Wei Fuyuan had been waiting for Bei Quan to get caught here. But unexpectedly, the whole process of security inspection and exit was surprisingly smooth. Neither manual inspection nor machine identification found that Bei Quan was a doppelganger. The flight took off at 4:55. The entire air trip would take 13 hours and 35 minutes, and it was expected tond at 4:30 local time on the 18th. After the ne took off, Wei Fuyuan was still wondering why Bei Quan could sessfully use Dai Bo Qians identity. You see, the pronunciation of my name is quite simr to Bo Qian, isnt it? Seeing the puzzled look on his little assistants face, Bei Quan joked, This is probably fate. Wei Fuyuan red at Bei Quan with an expression of dont try to fool me. All right. Bei Quan smiled and pulled Wei Fuyuan to the special washroom in the first ss. They stood in front of the mirror. Wei Fuyuan: ! He was shocked to see Dai Bo Qian standing beside him in the mirror. Wei Fuyuan couldnt believe what he was seeing. He turned his head sharply to confirm who was next to him. It was Bei Quan, looking at him with a smile. This Wei Fuyuans gaze switched back and forth between the real person and the mirror. After three times, he finally confirmed that if he looked directly at the person with his own eyes, what he saw was Bei Quan, but if he looked in a mirror, it waspletely Dai Bo Qians appearance. What the hell is going on Its just a cover up. Bei Quan exined, From the time I go out today until we return home, everyone except you will see Me as Dai Bo Qian. He paused and went on, Of course, not just the naked eye, but also mirrors, cameras, or video cameras. Wei Fuyuan, Then why do I see you as usual? Bei Quan replied, Of course its because I used a spell on you in advance so that you wont be confused by this cover-up technique. Bei Quans attitude was too natural, and Wei Fuyuan felt that he could not refute it. However, Young Master Wei was still unconvinced and whispered, You can tell me in advance when you do these things next time At seven oclock in the evening, the stewardess brought dinner. The first-ss meal list on international flights was quite rich. Unfortunately, Bei Quan had no appetite, so he only ate a bowl of soup, seafood pasta, and a ss of sparkling water. After the pasta was served, Bei Quan looked at his te, forked two prawns, and put them on Wei Fuyuans te. Come on, heres the shrimp. Wei Fuyuan obviously had a much better appetite than Bei Quan. He ordered everything from appetisers to sweets before deciding on the pan-fried scallops with smoked salmon sd. Whats the matter? Wei Fuyuan stopped eating and frowned, This is really not all in my head. You seem to have a bad appetite recently. Bei Quan smiled and said casually: Maybe because its hot With that, he rolled up a small ball of pasta with a fork and stuffed it into his mouth. The white sauce was very rich. With rich vours of cardamom powder and bay leaves, but Bei Quan only felt that the taste was very greasy. However, in order not to make Wei Fuyuan suspicious, he reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls and drank the small bowl of thick soup. When the stewardess came to collect the te, she noticed that Bei Quan didnt finish the pasta, and quickly asked if the meal was not to his taste. Do they need to prepare something else for him? Bei Quan continued to make excuses about how the summer was putting him under weather. After dinner, Bei Quan went to have a simple wash. When he came back, he had already changed into his pajamas and put down his seat. It seemed that he was about to go to bed. Its only eight! Wei Fuyuan was shocked, Can you really sleep now? Bei Quan opened the quilt and covered himself, Leave me alone and let me listen to the music quietly for a while. Then he stopped talking to Wei Fuyuan, put on his headphones, and curled up on the bed. Bei Quan was not sleepy, but he felt very tired. It was not so easy to heal the hidden wounds left behind during the fight with Gu wolves. Gu wolf was a servant refined by Gu Shu. They had a strong Yin resentment that was particrly concentrated in their teeth and ws. If an ordinary person was injured by its ws and teeth, it would immediately invade the body with Yin Qi and the person would die in unbearable, severe agony that pierces through even the bone marrow. Although Bei Quan had a special constitution, as a man of cultivation, and the poison of Gu wolf was not fatal to him, it still took a long time to extract the Yin Qi from his bodypletely. Bei Quan estimated that he was currently at 30% of thebat effectiveness before he was injured. But at this time, they met a difficult case. Bei Quan closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. In fact, he was very anxious. He and Zhu Ling have confirmed that the ghost was not Dai Bo Qian or someone close to him. The only possibility was, there must be something wrong with Dai Bo Qians foster family when he stayed as a child. So now, Bei Quan had to go to the other side of the ocean with Wei Fuyuan, who had no power except the light of merit. There, they wouldnt even have foreign aid. When Bei Quan was thinking about what to do when he arrived in America, he felt the light on his head dim. Then a hand stretched out and gently pulled the quilt for him. Bei Quan turned over and looked at Wei Fuyuan. At this time, the distance between the two was quite close. As soon as Wei Fuyuan lowered his head, they could breathe and smell each other. With such an ambiguous posture and too close proximity, Wei Fuyuan inevitably thought of what happened when they were in Xuanmen vige. At that time, I Kissed him. When the words kiss him came to mind, Wei Fuyuan bounced like he was electrocuted. The whole person bounced up, and the blush spread from his forehead to the root of his neck. I, I just want to make sure you were asleep! Wei Fuyuan said with a steam around his neck. That was not a kiss, that was not a kiss! It was just artificial respiration! He constantly warned himself not to be crooked in his heart, but he couldnt help ncing at Bei Quans face. After being covered in the quilt for a while, Bei Quans face colour seemed to be a little more ruddy than usual. The chestnut soft hair was spread on the pillow, inexplicably showing a kind of exciting colour. What are you thinking? Hes just my boss!! Wei Fuyuan reached under the table and pinched his thigh. Bei Quan took off his headphones and turned around to see that Wei Fuyuan had put down the back of his chair. The two chairs were put together, and after removing the armrest, it looked exactly like a double bed. Didnt you say it was still early? Bei Quan asked, Why, are you going to sleep? I cant find the movie I wanted to see. So I decided to lie down and y with my mobile phone for a while. Wei Fuyuan answered and lied down. In a sense, it was the first time they had slept in the same bed. Young Master Wei repeatedly reminded himself not to think crooked thoughts, but his two earlobes were still red and looked as if they were going to start dripping blood at any moment. Bei Quan, Oh. Then he put on his headphones. Wei Fuyuan: After waiting for half a minute, he found that Bei Quan really had no intention to tell him anything, but he couldnt just lie down again. Wei Fuyuan turned over to face Bei Quan, raised his hand, and took off his earphones. Bei Quan. Wei Fuyuan took a deep breath, and his expression suddenly became serious. I know youre hiding something from me. After all, Wei Fuyuan was not really naive. Sometimes he didnt ask questions, but it didnt mean he really believed all Bei Quans nonsense. Bei Quan also collected the casual expression on his face. I dont know why you wont tell me the truth. Wei Fuyuan said word by word, But sometimes, I hope you can trust me more, okay? Chapter 65: Chen Dafa and his menage.

Chapter 65: Chen Dafa and his menage.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie At 4:30 p.m. Western time, July 19th, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuans flightnded at Fort Worth International Airport in a timely manner. Bei Quan had contacted Chen Dafaswyer before boarding the ne. The other party said he was d that he was willing to return to the manor to meet Mr.Chen for thest time and said he would arrange someone to pick them from the airport. The person in charge of picking them up from the airport was a tall and slightly plump middle-aged African man. He had a bright personality and was very talkative. He asked Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan to call him Will. During the conversation, they learned that Will was not a servant at the manor, but a driver temporarily hired by awyer from the town, who was only responsible for sending them to the manor. Will didnt know anything about the matter of inheritance and heirs. He wasnt even aware that Chen Dafa was seriously ill and was bedridden. He only regarded them as guests invited by the manor. He had a rather casual attitude while chatting. He told Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan that Mr.Chens manor and surrounding property were very vast, but the people living there could be described as pitifully few. When Mr.Chen was young, his family adopted many children. The rooms were not enough and had to be renovated every year. Because he had to take care of the children, the family hired several nannies and maids. It was very lively. Will drove up the interstate highway as he chatted with the two, But then the children grew up and didnt stay at his house any longer. The nannies were also old enough to retire. There were fewer and fewer people, and the manor gradually became deste. He sighed, Dont be surprised when you see itter! The shrubs of such arge manor are taller than people now. From the outside, it almost looks like a forest! With that, Will added with a smile. Hahaha, not long ago, a crew came to the town, took a fancy to Mr.Chens mansion, and asked if they could make a horror film there! Wills joke was not funny at all, but Bei Quan stillughed. Wei Fuyuan noticed that Bei Quans English was very smooth, with a natural American ent. There was no sign of interpretation of a Chinese native. How can you speak English so well? Wei Fuyuan dropped down to Bei Quans ear, hushed his voice, switched to Chinese, and asked. Bei Quan lowered his eyes, smiled, and answered softly, Because I have enough time. Wei Fuyuan: ? He couldnt understand Bei Quan for a moment. But there was an outsider in the car, which was not a suitable ce for questioning. Wei Fuyuan had to write down his questions silently and thought of mentioning them another day. Chen Dafas estate was nearly 200 kilometres away from Fort Worth International Airport. It took a long three hours to drive there. Before leaving China, Zhu Ling helped Bei Quan collect some information in advance. ording to the intel, Chen Dafa was 74 years old this year. His ancestral home was in a small town on the southeastern coast of China. At the age of 24, that was 50 years ago, he illegally brought his wife and son to America, went to his uncles family who worked in the west, rented a small house in the suburbs, and opened a Chinese restaurant in the town. At first, his restaurant only consisted of a small shop. He didnt know whether Chen Dafas craftsmanship was beyond praise or whether the stores Feng Shui was particrly excellent. This unremarkable Chinese restaurant was very customer-friendly and had good business every day. Two yearster, the small restaurant had expanded into a Chinese restaurant on the upper and lower floors, bing the most popr dining ce in the town. After saving the first pot of gold, Chen Dafa began to set foot in other business industries. He invested in agriculture, orchards, non-staple food processing nts, beverage factories, wool textile factories, and the profits gradually becamerger andrger. In addition to America, his industry also extended to the Middle East and South America and he soon became a well-known local industrialist. However, unlike most big bosses whofortably enjoyed life after making enough money, Chen Dafa did not move into the city with his wife and children. Instead, he bought the small apartment where their family was residing in and the huge area of wastnd around it, transforming it into a gigantic manor, and lived there for the next 50 years. Throughout the past half-century, none of Chen Dafas documented investments failed, and his industries were booming. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he made buckets of money every day. Butpared with his enviable wealth, Chen Dafas kinship was so miserable that he could only be described as a gTin sh g xn. When his small eatery business was booming, he decided to expand it into a fancy restaurant. His uncle, who had looked after him and helped him gain a firm foothold in America was diagnosed with colon cancer at a young age and died without seeing his nephews road to sess. After his uncle died, Chen Dafa not only took his aunt to live in his own house but also paid the full tuition amount for his cousin who was attending college. In the eyes of outsiders, it was really very affectionate and righteous gesture. Disaster struck just a yearter, his cousin in college drowned while camping with his ssmates, and his aunt also suffered from severe depression due to the death of her husband and son. After being sent to a mental hospital for recuperation, she jumped out of the building andmitted suicide when the nurse wasnt paying attention. At the age of 30, Chen Dafas nine years old only son died of pneumonia. Two yearster, Chen Dafa and his wife had another child, once again a boy. However, when the second son was only four years old, his wife drove with her child over to the city for shopping, and encountered a car ident on the road. The car was crushed to bits of metal pieces by arge truck transporting wood, and neither the mother nor son survived. Since then, Chen Dafa had be a real loner. At that time, he was only 36 years old. This age was the most attractive time for men, and it was also the beginning of the peak of life. Chen Dafa was already quite rich and a celebrity in the whole town. Everyone who knew him felt that he would soon cheer up from the blow, find a beautiful wife again, and have three or five healthy and lively children. But they were all proven wrong. Chen Dafa appeared to have a deep-rooted and unforgettable love for his deceased wife, and was deeply saddened by the tragic fate of his two sons. He had no ns to get married ever again. But at the same time, he imed that because he adored children and needed somepany, he was willing to adopt orphans and let homeless children live with him. So Chen Dafa began adoption procedures. ording to the records avable to Zhu Ling, a total of 21 orphans had lived in Chen Dafas manor in the past 30 years. They were all boys, either adopted or foster family. No matter what kind of rtionship, Chen Dafa treated them all equally and called them my children. Bei Quan had left in a hurry, and the time interval between the two ces was too wide. Texas was nearly half the world away and thus, Zhu Ling had not been able to ascertain the identities and whereabouts of all the 21 children. However, if Chen Dafaswyer team was reliable, judging from the number of heirs, there were only four of the 21 children who had survived. - 8:05 p.m. Will, the driver, stopped in front of an enormous manor. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan got out of the car. Chen Dafas manor was indeed quiterge. They stood at the gate and looked left and right. The railings were so long that they could not see where they ended at a nce. Butpared with very big, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuans first impression of the manor was actually very broken. The intricately carved railings were covered with thick hunks of climbing nts, and it was obvious that they had not been trimmed for a long time. The new branches, dead branches and fallen leaves were entangled with each other, making it so dense that it was nearly impossible to see the wall. Hm, it truly is suitable for ghost films. Bei Quan touched his chin and stated. There were already people waiting at the gate of the manor. It was a white young man in a suit who imed to be an intern at aw firm and imed to be responsible for taking them in. While the three were talking, another car stopped in front of the manor. A young man jumped out from the drivers seat. The child seemed to be about twenty years old. He was very gorgeous with dark brown curly hair, brown eyes, a high nose, plump lips and a few freckles scattered around his cheeks. He was about the same height as Bei Quan, but was even thinner than him. The T-shirt he was wearing was tailored to snugly hug his body, and his trousers were also stretched tight. He looked like a hemp pole, as if he would fall at the slightest breeze of wind. Hello. The tall, thin boy with dark brown hair and brown eyes showed a brilliant smile and went straight towards the trio and held out his hand to them. My name is Huan. Mr. Chen invited me. Ah, what a coincidence, Mr. Huan. Hearing this persons name, the intern knew that he didnt need to make another trip. So heughed and said, You three, please follow me. The distance between the gate of the manor to the mansion was not small at all. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan enquired about Huans identity as they walked. The young man named Huan was 23 years old, but Bei Quan felt that he looked younger than he stated. He was Hispanic. He was adopted at the age of 12 and? lived in Chen Dafas manor until he was 18. Then he decided to be a model because of his attractive appearance, so he left home and wandered to Los Angeles. Huan seemed to hold no wariness against people. He casually shrugged at his experience over the years and sighed, When I came to this house, Jason, you didnt live here anymore. So this is the first time we meet. Bei Quan was using Dai Bo Qians identity, but the pronunciation of the name Bo Qian proved too difficult for westerners. Therefore, when he introduced himself, he used Dai Bo Qians childhood name, Jason. Bei Quan smiled and nodded, his gaze moved inadvertently, fell on Huans elbow, and naturally moved away again. Is your modelling career faring well? He asked with a smile. Its alright. Huan scratched his hair and looked embarrassed, I signed with a brokeragepany two years ago. I usually shoot a few catalogues and print advertisements But Im not that famous yet. Chapter 66: Have you heard of the “Prisoner God”?

Chapter 66: Have you heard of the Prisoner God?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Huan, who had just met, walked through the spacious, deserted courtyard and entered Chen Dafas mansion together. Mr. Dai hasnt been back in 20 years? Thew firm intern led the way, turned around, and grinned at Bei Quan. During this period, I heard that the house was renovated in many areas. You might not know how to get there, do you? Bei Quan smiled and nodded, It has changed a lot. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan had seen the aerial view of the house from all angles beforeing to America. They could tell the manor was expanding little by little just by looking at the photographs, but there was nothing particrly terrible or frightening about it. But today, when they entered the mansion, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan had an instinctive feeling that the houses internal structure would be significantly stranger than its outer shape. Every passageway in the manor was ufortably narrow. Even the main corridor from the porch to the hall, in such a vast mansion, could just barely amodate three people walking side by side. The corridor was not only narrow but also twisted and turned randomly, which truly contradicted any architectural logic. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were also unable to locate any windows in the corridors. With dark colored wallpaper and walnut toned floors, all the lighting inside was only provided by wallmps. The aesthetic was odd enough to fool people into thinking they had visited a mediaeval castle by mistake. Right? Hahaha. I grew up in the city. When I was a sophomore in middle school, my parents brought me here. I used to go on adventures with my friends all over the ce! The intern was stillughing, But when I got back a few days ago, I noticed that the whole mansion had altered a lot, so much, that it was entirely different from what I recall. It took me two hours to walk through the house that day, and I was only finally able to remember the way after walking back and forth several times! With that, he turned to see Huan. And you, Mr. Huan? The intern smiled and asked, Do you think this house has changed from what you remember? Ah? Huan was obviously thinking about something and he was called suddenly, but he quickly returned to his senses. Oh Yes, yes. Huans eyes wandered and seemed a little flustered. He answered vaguely, A little He didnt add anything after his a little, but the intern seemed to acquiesce that he agreed with his idea, heughed and moved on from the topic. The four walked through the long L shaped corridor and finally reached the living room. In the living room, someone was waiting for them. It was a middle-aged man about 50 years old, with a mustache who imed to be the housekeeper here. However, different from the rigorous, dignified, and unsmiling housekeeper image in the films, the housekeeper did not wear a tuxedo with a vest, and instead, wore a set of casual clothes convenient for activities, but at least his attitude was very cordial. Im sorry, we dont have many people to entertain you. Many servants have been dismissed from the mansion. Since Mr. Chen is not in good health, he is afraid of noise, you see. The housekeeper exined to the three guests. Now there are only two maids and myself remaining in this house and a nurse who is specially responsible for taking care of Mr. Chen. Im a little busy. He smiled apologetically, So, I will have to trouble you both for these two days. The housekeeper paused and added, But, of course, if you need anything, please feel free to let me know. He said it cordially, but they could tell that when he said that,? he was trying to say: its difficult for the four of us to take care of such a huge house, care for a patient, and now deal with you guests, so please handle the tasks like preparing tea and cleaning yourself. Dont trouble me as much as you possibly can. But Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan didnt mind at all. As counterfeiters, in order to avoid misfortune, they were eager to have as few old people as possible who might recognize Dai Bo Qian. And Huan didnt seem to care. He told the housekeeper that he was tired after driving all day and wanted to have a rest. So the housekeeper led the three to the second floor. When they went upstairs, the housekeeper told them that the other two heirs would arrive during the day. However, they would be ced at the other end of the mansion. Although they were on the second floor, there was no direct corridor on both sides. They needed to pass through the west corridor on the first floor to go around, so they might not see each other for the time being. There are only four guest rooms in the manor now. The housekeeper opened a room on the east wing of the corridor on the second floor with a key and said to Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. You two would be fine living together, right? Bei Quan now used Dai Bo Qians identity, while Wei Fuyuan imed to be his boyfriend. Naturally, they would live in one room so there was no reason to refuse. As for Huan, his room was arranged opposite to Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuans. At this moment, he had slipped into the room with his backpack, and he was about to close the door. Wait a minute! Ill bring you some dinnerter. The housekeeper quickly shouted to him, But thewyer wille tomorrow, so please go to the restaurant for brunch at 10 a.m. C Huh! Wei Fuyuan pushed the suitcase to the wall of the room, then touched his back andid down on a two-metre wide double bed. Im so tired! He sighed, Today- Before Young Master Wei could finish his words, Bei Quan stretched out his hand to cover his mouth unexpectedly. Huh? He blinked in confusion. Bei Quan raised a finger to his lips and made a silent gesture. Then he opened his suitcase, took out the bamboo tube containing the Fox and released Su Ying. The little fox walked around the room before walking over to Bei Quan, raising its chin, and rubbed itself against his trouser legs. All right. Bei Quan smiled and released the hand smothering Wei Fuyuan, There are no bugs or surveince cameras. You can talk. Wei Fuyuan: ! He was secretly embarrassed and felt that he was too careless. Wei Fuyuan was too ufortable to lie on his back any longer, so he rolled over, sprang out of the bed, opened his bag, began to straighten up, and assessed the rooms structure. The room in which they resided appeared to be rebuilt from the childrens suite, which was divided into two sections: the left and right sides. There were separate bathrooms with arge cab in the middle, a bed, dressing table, and wardrobe on the east, a tiny sofa and tea table on the south, and an empty bookshelf in the corner. Although it had been refurbished, there were still many traces that implied children had once lived there. Wardrobes and bookcases were all at appropriate heights for children to pick up items the top barely reached up to Wei Fuyuans shoulder, and when the corner of the wallpaper was pulled up, it revealed the unsophisticated phrases in chalk and graffiti beneath. The only window in the whole room was located on the south wall. The window was small, barely 30 cm squared, and was iid with thick opaque ss, making it impossible to look at the outside. Wei Fuyuan opened the window to ventte the room but discovered that the window did not lead outdoors but into another room. Wei Fuyuan took out his mobile phone, turned on the shlight function, and took a picture through the window. The opposite room was dark. It was obvious that no one had used it for a long time. The furniture was covered with white sheets and dust covering every part of the room He shivered, closed the window, and carefully locked it. Theres something wrong with this house! Wei Fuyuan turned to Bei Quan and said, Who would make a mansion like this! Bei Quan barely smiled but nodded with a serious expression. He picked up the little fox at his feet and whispered a few words. Then Su Ying jumped down, went straight through the closed door, and disappeared from their sight. I let it go around the house to help me explore the way. Bei Quan exined to Wei Fuyuan. Just then, there was a knock at the door. The housekeeper pushed the dining car in, put the dinner on the tea table, said he woulde to collect the dishes in an hour and then politely left. Come on, have something to eat first. Bei Quan still had no appetite, but he sat down at the table and opened the lid on the te: Lets eat and talk. Although Chen Dafa was a rich man with a worth of billions of dors, you cant expect a big house with only one butler and two servants to prepare a sumptuous dinner. So what the butler sent was only tworge tes with two identical set of meals-pae, mushroom soup, and a vegetable sd. The portions were just enough to fill the stomach. Wei Fuyuan tasted it and said, Average. Aftermenting, he didnt dislike the ordinary taste, so he picked up the spoon and ate it. Bei Quan also began to eat the one in front of him. I wasnt sure before. While eating, Bei Quan said to Wei Fuyuan, However, seeing the internal structure of this mansion with my own eyes, I can probably guess what happened. Wei Fuyuan opened his eyes wide and looked curious, Oh? Tell me about it! Bei Quan smiled, Have you ever heard of raising a Xiao Gui? Of course Ive heard of it! Wei Fuyuan replied, Perhaps, like the kind in Siam kingdom (this is the ancient name for Thand), the shaman transformed a miscarried baby or dead child into a small ghost. Then, he let people rear them. It was said that it could ensure the wealth fortune of the master or something Young Master Weis family was engaged in business. He had heard some strange stories and anecdotes from the past before. Thankfully, his parents were morally decent and didnt feel a need to use these supernatural means. However, when a business partner of his fathers came to his house as a guest, he once showed off a son he had brought back from Lamphun prefecturest month. But I havent heard that you have to use such a big house to raise Xiao Gui? Bei Quan smiled and nodded. Youre right. What Chen Dafa keeps at home is much more high-end than the Little ghost from Siam. He approached his assistant and asked in a low voice, So, have you ever heard of the Prisoner God? Wei Fuyuan:??? Of course, he hadnt heard of it. Even when he heard it, he didnt know if the other party said prisoner or prison, When Bei Quan was ready to exin, his expression changed dramatically he dropped his spoon and stood up. Something bad just happened! With that, Bei Quan rushed to the door of the room in two steps and hurriedly pulled the door open. Editor Mreow says: Truly, it is naturally the most natural thing to do to to be each others boyfriend. No other choice *wink, wink* Chapter 67: Don’t mess around!

Chapter 67: Dont mess around!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan ran so quickly that he practically flew out of the room. Wei Fuyuan was taken aback by his sudden sprint and rushed after him. He quickly stuck his head out of the door, before he could lift his leg, he saw a scene thatpletely stunned him. In the narrow corridor, a little snow-white fox was running wildly with its fur puffed up all over its body. Behind Su Ying, there was a scarecrow chasing after it! You heard that right, a damn scarecrow! On his way from the airport to the mansion across a lot of countryside farms, Wei Fuyuan saw a lot of scarecrows erected in the fields. Every scarecrow stood at the same height as an adult human. They donned old garments, straw, and rags to stitch out a human form, then erected them and poked them in the field with two cross-shaped sticks. They were so fake and poor in appearance that even crows and sparrows wouldnt be fooled. But how could there exist a scarecrow which moved so flexibly and ran so fast in this world! The scarecrow used his two thin stick-like legs, and with one step, he covered two metres. At the same time, he lunged forward with an outstretched hand and was about to catch Su Ying. Bei Quan reached into his sleeves and hooked something with his fingertips. He flipped it out and a golden light beam flew out straight towards that scarecrow. In his hurry, Bei Quan hadnt brought many magic tools with him, so what he threw out was an ancient coin tied with a red rope. It was a real Yongle Tongbao coin, which had nearly vanished from the antique cirction market. It umted a countrys prosperity, absorbed the environment of peace, and was handed down to thousands of people. It was tainted with the Yang of many people, thus the exorcism effect was incredible. As expected, when that small copper coin hit the scarecrow, with a swish like a sharp knife, half of it stabbed into the chest of the scarecrow. The scarecrow stumbled to the ground on one leg. Su Ying, taking advantage of this chance, leapt half a metre into the room like lightning. Bei Quan flicked his wrist and pulled out the Qingguang Vientiane Brush. Simultaneously, he shed his palm and rapidly inscribed two basic spells using his own blood as the medium. Go! A crimson light struck the scarecrows forehead. The mes exploded in air the following second and wrapped themselves around the scarecrow. The scarecrow couldnt scream, but his desperate movements suggested that he was in a lot of agony. The burning scarecrow walked two steps askew and suddenly fell onto his side with a bang, hit an oil painting hanging on the wall, and knocked the whole picture frame down. Then, in the blink of an eye, the scarecrow, who was nearly two metres tall, disappeared in front of them. Wei Fuyuan, Whats going on? He sniffed, and was still able to smell the burnt odour of straw in the air. What about the scarecrow? Where did it go?? Bei Quan quickly walked to the picture frame and bent down to pick up something. But just when he wanted to show Wei Fuyuan what he had found, the door opposite to their room opened, and Huan peeked out, What happened? The lean beautiful Hispanic youth looked surprised, I seemed to hear the sound of heavy objects falling. What happened? Bei Quan smiled, Its alright. We just came out to go for a walk and identally knocked down the picture frame. He pointed to the broken picture frame on the ground and showed the blood mark on the palm of his hand, and I identally scratched my hand. Oh! Huan eximed in a low voice and walked forward a few steps, seeming to want to see the wound on Bei Quans palm, Does it hurt too much? Should I call the butler for you? No. Bei Quan smiled and shook his head. The wound is very shallow. We have some medicine with us. Okay. Huan responded without insisting further. He looked at the deformed oil painting on the ground and shook his head painfully, I dont know how much this painting is worth. I heard that the authentic works of great masters are hung here! Its a pity to break it like this! Huan turned his eyes and smiled again, But isnt it just a few billion dors? A picture like this is not much of a bother, right? After saying this, Huan casuallyined about the acrid smell in the air and whether something had been burnt. After asking the housekeeper to clean up the destroyed painting and broken ss on the ground, he turned to return to his room. What just happened? As soon as he closed the door, Wei Fuyuan quickly walked to Bei Quan and couldnt help but ask, Why did a scarecrow of all things suddenly appear? Bei Quan opened his fist and let Wei Fuyuan see what he had saved inside. It was a charred straw man. It was barely half the length of his palm, the surface was burnt to a crisp, but Wei Fuyuan could see that based on the ratio of the body proportions and the workmanship, it looked exactly the same as the big guy who had just chased after Su Ying. Moreover, an ancient coin was firmly embedded in the chest of the little scarecrow. Bei Quan ced the scarecrow on the tea table, This is a magic doll. Wei Fuyuan raised one eyebrow, Why did this suddenly appear here?! Of course, someone is controlling it. Bei Quan pulled out the old coin from the scarecrow, wiped it with a handkerchief, and put it back inside his pocket. In this huge house, besides me, there is at least one other person who is well-versed in magic. Wei Fuyuan: ! He was even more shocked. What is this scarecrow used for? Bei Quan went tofort the frightened little fox and exined, Depending on what the owner wants, it can do anything. He smiled, As long as the masters ability is strong enough, it can range from exploring the way, transmitting messages, collecting intelligence to killing people and stealing goods. Then Bei Quan raised his chin to point to the scarecrow on the table, This was used to drive Su Ying away. Its very powerful. Had you been an ordinary person, you wouldve died when you met him. Wei Fuyuan, Who is its owner, and how did he find Su Ying? Im not sure yet. Bei Quan answered honestly, However, since the scarecrow and Su Ying have already met, the other party must have noticed our existence. As he spoke, he frowned and muttered to himself, It seems that there is someone making trouble Wei Fuyuan: In fact, even without Bei Quans exnation, Young Master Wei also knew that things were bing more and moreplicated. At first, he thought that when he came to this country, they only had to find the ghost hidden in someone, but just now, Bei Quan told him that there was a Prisoner God simr to raising children in this big house. Before he asked what the so-called Prisoner God was, Bei Quan ran to fight a scarecrow, and then told him that there was at least one magic-user in this ce, strong enough to send a little scarecrow to kill people. What should we do now? He sat up straight and asked solemnly, What can I do for you? When Bei Quan heard the speech, he stopped wiping the blood from his wound, turned his head, stared at Wei Fuyuans face, and looked at him carefully for a moment. I really need your help. Bei Quan turned his head and looked at the desk clock on the dresser. The housekeeper is almosting to collect the dinner te. Take a bath now. Then he paused, Then, dont get dressed and wait for me in bed naked. Wei Fuyuan, Wait, what??? He suspected that he was suffering from severe hallucination episodes. Wei Fuyuan was openly gay and had discovered his sexuality in middle school already. Its difficult not to think unscrupulous things after hearing Bei Quans request, which was both straightforward and full of ambiguities. His face turned bright red for a moment, and he almost jumped up directly, What do you want me to do? Bei Quan, What are you so excited for? He pointed to the suitcase and said something more disturbing, Go on, lets get started and make quick decisions. C Wei Fuyuan was rushed into the bathroom by Bei Quan. His heart was surging and uneasy. Intellectually, he believed that Bei Quan should have no other meaning, but it was still difficult to control his brain, which was like a runaway wild horse. The more he thought, the more crooked he felt he was. Thats my boss! Hes my boss goddamnit! In order to calm himself down as soon as possible, Young Master Wei turned the shower head handle to the cold water side and poured bouts of water over his head. But it was of no use. The more Wei Fuyuan wanted to calm himself, the more excited a certain little brother was getting. He was angry, frustrated, and felt very wronged, but he was totally helpless. So the poor Young Master Wei had to rely on himself. He tossed in the bathroom for half an hour before he finally came out, looking like an aggrieved bean sprout that had been dried off. But the real excitement was yet toe. When Wei Fuyuan came out of the bathroom, he saw Bei Quan sitting cross legged on the wide bed, smiling at him. I told you to not wear any clothes. Bei Quan patted the mattress, Come on, lie here. Wei Fuyuan: Of course, he didnt listen to Bei Quans words and roamed around the room without wearing anything, especially after he just had certain erratic thoughts. Therefore, Wei Fuyuan was now well dressed from a T-shirt to knee length pajamas. But obviously, Bei Quan disliked him for wearing too much. Take off your T-shirt and lie on the bed with your back facing me. As he spoke, he took out his Qingguang Vientiane Brush, and cut his wrist to let his blood stain the tip of the Brush. Cross your hands and rest them on your chest. Do not move once youy down, understood? When Wei Fuyuan saw that Bei Quan brought out his life magic weapon, he immediately eliminated all of the messy thoughts in his heart and quicklyid down as the other party had asked. Then, he felt a strange touch on his back. It was the feeling of soft, small hair brushing against skin. The strokes were slow and detailed. It seemed that the artist was sketching someplex and intricate patterns. It is reasonable to say that if someone writes and draws on your back with a brush, it was as good as being punished, and it felt very itchy. But when Bei Quans brush flew across his skin, Wei Fuyuan felt an indescribable emotion like a weak current slipping over him, and it was unclear whether the touch was tingling or raw. Wait- Wei Fuyuan roughly bit his lips, tried to resist the almost overflowing tidal electric currents, and subconsciously tightened his shoulder and back muscles. I said dont move! Bei Quan pressed his assistants shoulder with his left hand, If you move and led me make a mistake, it will all be in vain. He added in his heart, Also, I have absolutely no strength left to draw the spell again. Wei Fuyuan immediately buried his face in his palm and did not dare to move anymore. Bei Quan smiled, Next, I want to exin to you what exactly is a Prisoner God. Hey guys it me trantorhopefully you guys are enjoying the novel as much the rest of us working on the novel are. And if you are enjoying the novel do consider buying me a coffee so that I could support my editors. They are doing such an amazing job in cleaning the chapters. They deserve the best editors award of the year??? And please please do support the original author. They have worked so hard to write this amazing novel so if you can buy the original novel. Chapter 68: I will remember

Chapter 68: I will remember

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Prisoner God, Imprisoned Prisoner. Bei Quan continued to write on Wei Fuyuans back and spoke as he wrote, As the name suggests, it means to lock up a God. Wei Fuyuan uttered Oh in a puzzled tone, Is God so easy to lock up? Wei Fuyuan, the avant-garde, had no faith in such bizarre ideas. It was only after he began working with Bei Quan and witnessed numerous supernatural phenomena with his own eyes that conventional reason could not exin, that he had to acknowledge the existence of gods, devils, foxes, and ghosts in the world. Even so, immortality was an airy and faraway reality in his mind. He believed that things such as the Buddhas Bodhisattva and Immortal people enshrined in temples and Taoist temples were only imaginary figures created by believers using jade carvings, stone carvings and y sculptures. Mortals didnt even have a chance to see the true face of Gods, nevermind getting a chance to imprison them. Actually, speaking of Gods, they are divided by levels too. Bei Quan continued to exin, For example, the Bao Jia Xian that people in the northern east worship, in a sense, can be called as a protector god of a certain n. Wei Fuyuan felt he vaguely understood what Bei Quan meant. No wonder you asked me if Ive heard of raising a Xiao Gui before. Young Master Wei remembered his experience when traveling with a friend to a certain country in Southeast Asia not long ago. At that time, when they were traveling by car, they would often see some strangely shaped temples on the side of the road for worshiping some nameless gods. There was a rich second generation who apanied him, adhering to the habit of going into the house to call on people and worshiping the gods when going into the temple. When he saw a Buddha statue, he would put his hands together. However, he was quickly stopped by the local student guide, who told him it was very dangerous to worship the gods there indiscriminately. [Do you dare to worship a God without knowing who it is?] Thats what the Chinese student said at that time, [If it is an evil god, it will cost you a great price to make a wish to him! ] Wei Fuyuan thought for a moment and said to Bei Quan, So, you mean to tell me that the reason why this mansion is so grotesque is because someone has imprisoned a God in this house? You can say so. Bei Quan smiled and replied, In fact, for a person, as long as it is an inhuman existence with a certain kind of mana and can produce a positive effect, it can be called a God. For example, the mountain; it is wild and has a strange kind of spiritual thing that has been regarded as godly since ancient times. Its just that ordinary people are in awe of them. Even if they want something, most of them only dare to burn incense and worship devoutly. Only very few people would think of such a rough way to force them into catering human desires. Wei Fuyuan, But how can we lock up a God?'' Generally speaking, youd typically only have to find the body they rely onC that is, their physical body, and put it in a special container to prevent them from escaping in some way. Bei Quan continued to exin, It just seems that the owner of this mansion is very clever. In order to make sure his treasure doesnt run away, he directly built a maze-structured vi. At this time, Bei Quan had reached Wei Fuyuans waist. The electric tingling became more and more obvious. Wei Fuyuan silently bit the back of his hand to resist the impulse to tremble. How long will it take ah! Wei Fuyuan felt a cold sweat on his forehead, and at some point under the gentle stimtion of the brush tip, he began feeling like he should look up. If it goes on like this, I cant help it! But Bei Quan didnt notice Wei Fuyuans dilemma at all. He kept writing and said in his soft and maic voice, However, getting a God to do something for you is not as simple as locking them up and forcing them Bei Quan suddenly paused and took a low breath. Every rune drawn with the Qingguang Vientiane Brush consumes his blood and energy. Naturally, the more powerful the spell was, the moreplex the rune was and the greater the consumption was. But, Bei Quan didnt want his little assistant to find out his state. The hand that didnt hold the Qingguang Vientiane Brush gripped onto the bed sheet and secretly wiped away the cold sweat gathering on his hand. Wei Fuyuan was trying to concentrate his attention on Bei Quan at the moment, to ignore the subtle excitement below. However, he didnt hear Bei Quans voice for a long time, so he couldnt help asking, Huh? Bei Quan swallowed the sticky sweetness that was welling up in his throat. Even if it is a Prison God, they also need to be supported. Moreover, beings that can be called Gods usually have their own spiritual consciousness. If it is forcibly imprisoned by others, it could umte resentment, and if one is careless, It will run away. Then, if It decides to turn back and take revenge, there will be trouble. Bei Quan calmed down and tried to maintain his usual tone of voice as he continued to exin, I guess the reason why Chen Dafa has to constantly renovate and expand his house is probably to prevent the things at home from escaping. I see. Wei Fuyuan thought, Thats right. The house is built like a maze. its so crooked, so its easy to get lost and never get out. At this time, Bei Quans incantation had been drawn to the rune, and it was almost finished. He raised the nib of his brush, calmed himself secretly, stretched out his left hand, and ced it on the side of Wei Fuyuans waist. Wei Fuyuan reflexively tensed, Hey, what are you doing!? Dont move! Bei Quan squeezed Wei Fuyuans slim yet strong waist, There are just a few more strokes left. If you dont want me to move, dont touch! Bei Quans palm was wet and cold, and it was as cold as ice against his skin, but Wei Fuyuan felt that the ce he had touched was burning as if a? soldering iron was pressed there. An unspeakable stimulus spread from where they had made contact, making the ce that was not obedient more energetic. In order not to reveal his bodys reaction, Young Master Wei had to bite the back of his hand harder. Bei Quan began to draw thest few strokes. When ites to something like Prison God, once you ask them for anything, you often have to pay a corresponding price. He said as he drew, It seems that the price Chen Dafa paid should be the life of his family. After saying this, Bei Quan put away the Qingguang Vientiane Brush and patted Wei Fuyuans side waist, Alright I am done with the drawing, you can get up now. Wei Fuyuan grabbed the thin nket on the bed and sat up. Usually, he was very confident about the size of his part, but now, when he thought that as long as he removed the nket, Bei Quan would notice the bulge there, Wei Fuyuan was so anxious that he wanted to bang his head against the wall. Wei Fuyuan pretended to pull the quilt as if nothing had happened, looked back at the dresser, and wanted to use a mirror to see what was painted on his back. The dressing table in the room looked like an antique with a small mirror ced on it, and the current angle and distance only reflected Wei Fuyuans back. So he was able to see that his back seemed to have a tattooposed of bright crimson lines. The whole pattern was extremelyplex, and was made with several alternating slender and delicate strokes. Wei Fuyuan couldnt make out what was written on it, but he could tell that these lines were woven together tightly and densely, creating an indescribable beauty. This Is this painted with your blood? Wei Fuyuan looked at Bei Quans bloody wrist, Wont it rub off when I fall asleep? He didnt want to sleep in bed naked after more than ten hours by ne and three hours by car. Dont worry, it will not rub off. Bei Quan smiled. Suddenly, he raised his hands and pressed Wei Fuyuans shoulder without warning. His expression was dignified. and his tone was serious, Listen, Comrade Xiao Wei, next, you must firmly remember what I teach you, okay? Wei Fuyuan swallowed his saliva hard, and a drop of cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Bei Quan was sitting across from him now, and when his upper body had leaned forward, his knees had moved to a ce where they were only half a centimeter away from his key parts. It was really difficult for him not to feel nervous. Yes. Wei Fuyuan nodded with difficulty, I, I will remember American Western time, Tuesday, July 20, 10:05 am Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan went downstairs along the way they had walked through yesterday, passed through the asymmetric I shaped corridor, and entered the dining room on the first floor. They were thest to arrive. Three people were sitting at the long table. Seeing Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuaning in, Huan raised his hand and warmly greeted them, Good morning, Jason, Will! Bei Quan smiled back at Huan and took a seat with Wei Fuyuan. Sitting across from them were the two other heirs. Both of them were very young: in their twenties and thirties. On the left was a young man with a sharp oriental face with high cheekbones, a pointed chin, narrow brows, and slender eyes. Overall, the outline seemed to have a feminine touch. It was an outstanding face that could not simply be described as good-looking or handsome. He saw Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan sitting down, but didnt spare them a single word, and didnt show any expression on his face. He only looked at them silently. On the right was a white man, tall and rough, with a beard around his chin. He looked handsome, but when he saw Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuaning hand in hand, he frowned unabashedly. Hello, my name is Jason. This is my boyfriend, Will. Bei Quan smiled and took the initiative to greet them. . When Bei Quan said the word boyfriend, the white male sitting opposite nced over and gave an impolite sneer. But, the oriental man bent his eyes and smiled kindly. Jason, Will, its nice to meet you. The oriental replied in fluent English, Im Yamamoto Akihiko After a pause, he added attentively: Chinese writing Akihiko Yamamoto, but you guys can just call me Aki. Bei Quan remembered that in the information Zhu Ling gave him, it mentioned that there was an orphan of a Japanese overseas Chinese who waster adopted by a Japanese couple. It seems that the surname is Yamamoto. That person should be this one. - [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Ghostie the greatest of all ghosties: BQ should really consider bringing a blood bag along with him wherever he goes Chapter 69: Do any of you have any questions?

Chapter 69: Do any of you have any questions?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-simpforlife, Proofreader-Ghostie Compared to Akihiko Yamamotos friendly greeting, the bearded white mans attitude was very straightforward, showing obvious resistance and contempt. He squinted at the two people sitting in front, intently checking them out, his eyes were full of hostility. A few secondster, unknown whether he felt that he had won or lost, he gave a cold snort. Im Daniel. The bearded man announced his name, then picked up the coffee cup from the table and drank the brown liquid in one gulp with the posture of drinking beer. Hey, Mary, pour me another cup. Daniel said and raised the empty cup in the direction of the kitchen. A girl came out with a coffee pot in her left hand and a tray in her right hand with two cups on it. Mary, the girl, was a westerner. She seemed to be in her early twenties. Her light blonde, curly hair was tied up in a bun at the back of her head, and she was wearing a ck apron. She should be one of the familys only two maids. Mary put the two empty cups in front of Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, smiled at them a little uneasily and looked away the moment she met their eyes. Bei Quan: Hey, Mary, wheres the coffee! Daniel knocked impatiently on the table. Mary quickly left Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan turned to the other side of the long table and continued to fill the cup for Daniel first. Daniel showed a satisfied look. He raised his hand, deliberately patted Mary on the waist, raised his chin towards the opposite side, and said in a peculiar manner, Pour my brothers here a cup of coffee too. At this time, the housekeeper came out of the kitchen with another maid. The other maid was an African American woman in herte fifties. She was slightly plump, and her name was nka. In this way, with the exception of Chen Dafa, the owner of the house who slept in the master bedroom upstairs, and the nurse who took care of him full-time, everyone in the mansion was gathered in the dining room with poor lighting and venttion. The housekeeper and two maids brought the brunch food to the table. Then the housekeeper politely told them that thewyer wouldeter and urged them to eat something first. American brunch, as the name suggests, was simply abination of breakfast and lunch because mealtime was just stuck at the point of neither early norte. Although there was not enough staff, the housekeeper obviously attached great importance to the brunch and had arranged it quite abundantly. The table was covered with numerous tes. Bread, cherry pie, fried eggs, bacon, sausage, cereals, muffins, mashed potatoes, fruit juice, and thick soup. Bei Quan took a piece of bread and spread jam on it. Jason? Daniel sitting opposite him suddenly spoke, I havent seen you in this house before. Bei Quan lifted his eyelids and looked at Daniel, I left for China twenty years ago. Is that so? Daniel dragged his tone, Then, did you find your boyfriend in China? He sneered, China doesnt recognize same-sex marriage, right? Daniel gestured to Wei Fuyuan with his fork, So, he is an irrelevant outsider. What qualifications does he have to stay here? Daniels words werepletely provocative. Even Huan sitting next to Bei Quan changed his face slightly and nced at the three parties repeatedly as if he was worried. Bei Quan was eerily calm. He picked up another piece of bread, coated it with peanut butter, ovepped the two pieces of bread, and cut them diagonally with a knife. Because he is my boyfriend. Bei Quan handed half of the bread to Wei Fuyuan sitting next to him, and then smiled at Daniel, When thewyer contacted us, he said we can bring someone close to us, right? Jason is right. Huan seemed afraid that they would start a fight, so he quickly helped, Since both thewyer and the housekeeper say its ok, then Huan, you shut up! Daniel interrupted him impatiently, You were a sissy when you were a child. Im sure, are also gay? Hearing Daniels words, Huans expression was stunned, and then swallowed his saliva. He shut his mouth and didnt dare to speak again. . Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan understood Daniels inexplicable source of hostility. It was estimated that he was either conservative or homophobic. Just watching them go out and go in hand, he felt ufortable and inexplicably wanted to find fault. The atmosphere on the table became a little tense for a moment. At this time, Mary, the young maid, came over with a jug of the orange juice and asked them in a little at a loss tone, Excuse me Does anyone need freshly squeezed orange juice? Daniel turned his eyes to Mary. Cough. He cleared his throat and knocked on the table, Pour me a ss of orange juice. The confrontation was over silently. However, Daniel no longer took the initiative to provoke, but Bei Quan didnt intend to let him go. Come on, try this. Bei Quan forked up a piece of roast sausage and handed it to Wei Fuyuans mouth. He smiled softly and said, I think its delicious. Wei Fuyuan had never enjoyed the treatment of being fed by his boss before, and his heart pounded fiercely. But he knew that he should cooperate well with Bei Quans performance at this time. In order for the two to seem like sweet lovers, Wei Fuyuan endured the embarrassment, turned his head, took the roast sausage from Bei Quans fork, and chewed it a few times. Delicious. He smiled and said, Very delicious. Bei Quan gave him a soft, endearing smile, and raised his hand to wipe out a small oil stain at the corner of his lips. Really worthy of being my boss! Wei Fuyuan licked his lips nervously, where the soft and slightly cold touch of Bei Quans fingertips still lingered. The acting is so good that Oscar really owes him a golden figure! He murmured in his heart, then turned his head to fork a piece of soft-boiled egg on his te, and fed it back as Bei Quan did to him. You ate too little today. Come on, eat some more. Bei Quan seemed very satisfied with Wei Fuyuans cooperation. He ate the loose eggs his assistant fed him and gently touched the others face. He looked like he could not extricate himself from the gentle countryside of his little wolf dog lover at the end of the year. This disgusted the homophobic straight man opposite to them. Daniels knife made a crisp sound on the white porcin te and then dropped to the ground. The housekeeper and the maid had retreated to the kitchen so he had to pick it up by himself. However, as soon as Daniel bent down, he saw something more infuriating beneath the tablecloth. Across the table, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuans thighs were closely pressed together. They seemed to rub against each other intentionally or unintentionally, and their actions were ambiguous to the extreme. Fuck! Daniel dropped his knife and stood up, I am full! He red at Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan fiercely, and muttered something in a low voice that no one heard clearly. Ille down when thewyer arrives! With that, Daniel stormed off and left the dining room. - Thewyer had promised to arrive at brunch, but he seemed to be dyed by something and didnte until 4 pm. Today, he didnt bring an intern but drove over by himself. When thewyer arrived, he asked the four heirs to assemble in the living room. After a brief self-introduction, he took out a copy of Chen Dafas will and read it to them one by one. ording to Chen Dafas will, Dai Bo Qian, Daniel, Huan, and Akihiko Yamamoto would equally share the property under his name after his death. Thewyer group had asked the finance department to make a preliminary valuation. It was estimated that after deducting the required taxes, each person would be able to get US $1.02 Billion. When thewyer said this number, Bei Quan paid special attention to the vivid expressions of the other three people. Huan was inly nervous. He kept gulping down agitatedly. His fingers unconsciously toyed with the hem of his T-shirt. He seemed to be at a loss about the situation. Akihiko Yamamotos face was tense and unreadable. He couldnt deduce what the other was thinking at the moment. Daniel was struggling to hold his excitement, but the blue veins beating around his neck clearly revealed his real thoughts. His eyes moved involuntarily in a certain direction, and he immediately retracted the gaze, put his hands on his knees, straightened his back, and showed an attentive posture. Bei Quan followed Daniels wandering gaze and looked over Interesting. The corners of his lip were slightly raised. It seems that something exciting will happen soon. Thewyers voice continued. He told everyone that Mr. Chen Dafa had been longing for familial affection all his life. He regarded every child who had lived with him as his own son, so he was willing to leave all his property to them. He only hoped that the money could help the four people get a bright future. But Chen Dafa also hoped to get warmth from his rtives in thest moments of his life. Therefore, he asked the four heirs to be with him. From today, that is, July 20th, for at least one week, that is, until July 26th. Thewyer said, Mr. Chen hopes you can live here and visit him in his room at least once a day. This is a condition that you must fulfill if you want to obtain the right of inheritance. He closed the copy of the will. If any one of you voluntarily relinquishes the right to inherit, or loses the qualification to inherit because he cant fulfill the conditions, the property he should have received will be divided among the remaining three, and so on. After that, thewyer looked around at the four young people in front of him, Do any of you have any questions? The living room was silent. About a minuteter, Daniel coughed gently. Well, I heard that Mr. Chens condition is very serious He paused before continuing hesitantly, I mean, if- just in case, just in case of course! Daniel said, What if Mr. Chen dies before seven days? There are supplementary provisions in Mr. Chens will in such a turn of events. Thewyer nodded, If Mr. Chen dies before the 26th of this month, his estate distribution will still be executed ording to the original will. You can rest assured. C The author has something to say: Well, all the important people/main bosses in this case have appeared. Its time for everyone to guess who the viin is~ Chapter 70: Dying old man

Chapter 70: Dying old man

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie After exining the details of the will to the four heirs, thewyer suggested that they fulfill the conditions now. All of them went to the second floor to visit Chen Dafa, who was seriously ill. No one objected. So the housekeeper led the way, followed by thewyer and the four heirs, as well as Wei Fuyuan, who was Dai Bo Qians boyfriend. They left the living room, crossed the long andplex corridor, and went to the master bedroom on the second floor. For an ordinary mansion, the distance from the first floor to the second floor was usually just a staircase. However, for this mansion, they had to exit the dining room, walk through the left side of the T shaped corridor, and climb up the staircase in the middle to reach the second floor. Then they had to make a U-turn to another corridor, go downstairs again, turn to the right, and pass through a few twists and turns.? Atst they had to climb up another set of stairs for the third time, and finally reached the master bedroom where Chen Dafa was residing. Wei Fuyuan secretly clicked his tongue in his heart. Last night, Bei Quan let out Guan Hu Su Ying to explore the mansion. Unfortunately,? the little fox met the scarecrow halfway and had to run back after being nearly scared to death. He failed toplete the task assigned by his master, but at least he ran around half the house. Later, Bei Quan drew a map of the ces where Guan Hu Su Ying had explored so that he could firmly remember it in his mind. At that time, Wei Fuyuan felt that it was an exaggeration to say that 100% of the people who entered the house for the first time would be confused by theplex shape of the mansion and that it would take at least half a day to remember theplex structure of the house. Now that Wei Fuyuan himself was witnessing howplex andrge the mansion was inside, he felt that the internal structure of this mansion was even more like a maze than it had appeared to be on the map Bei Quan had drawn. Wei Fuyuan nced at Bei Quan. There was no expression on Bei Quans face. It seemed that he was just simply following others forward. But somehow, Wei Fuyuan felt that although Bei Quan seemed careless, he was in fact concentrating on meticulously observing the surrounding environment, in order to not let go of any clues. Knock knock. The housekeeper stood outside the door and knocked respectfully. A young woman in a nurses uniform opened the door. We are here to see Mr. Chen. Thewyer asked the nurse who came to open the door, How is Mr. Chen today? Mr. Chen woke up just two hours ago. The nurse hustled them inside the room and answered, He was awake for about twenty minutes, drank some water, ate a small bowl of oatmeal porridge, and then went to sleep again. The master bedroom where Chen Dafa slept was said to be thergest room in the whole mansion. However, aside from the supporting bathroom and tea room, the suite was only around 25 square metres in size, and it could hardly be considered luxurious. ording to the topographic map theyd made with the little foxs help, this room should be located in the middle of the second floor. There were corridors around the front, left and right sides, and the rear was adjacent to another room. Therefore, there were no windows on all sides, and only air conditioning could be used for venttion. As soon as Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan entered the door, their nostrils were assaulted by a strange smell. The smell was not strong, but it was very clear and difficult to ignore. If Wei Fuyuan had to describe it, it was a strange scent of external medications like disinfectants, alcohol, and human excreta mixed together in a poorly ventted area. It wasnt unbearably unpleasant, but it was never going to make people happy. Sure enough, Daniel had raised his hand to cover his nose, while Huan took a step back as if frightened. Even Akihiko Yamamoto, whose expression had yet to change since theyd met, carried a frown. There was a hospital bed in the middle of the room. It was not an ordinary big bed, but an advanced hospital bed with an air mattress, three movable sections, a guardrail, and an infusion stand. From the angle they had while standing at the door, they could see a man lying on the bed. Mr. Chen asked about you all when he woke up just now. The nurse closed the door with a smile, went to the bedside, and beckoned the people at the door toe over. When he wakes up, he will be very happy to know that you all havee to see him. There was a strange silence in the room. Wei Fuyuan couldnt tell why, but when he entered the room, he felt an indescribable difort. This feeling was very subtle, just like peoples instinctive rejection and uneasiness when they enter a funeral home knowing that they were about toe into close contact with death. When he saw the man lying on the bed whose face he couldnt see clearly, the prickly atmosphere intensified. Obviously, the others also felt the same way. Bei Quan looked around and saw that Daniel, Huan, and Akihiko Yamamoto seemed to have no ns toe forward, so he reached out and grabbed his assistants wrist and pulled him to the bedside. ording to the information they got beforehand, Chen Dafa was 74 years old. But the person sleeping on the hospital bed had to be at least a century old. Perhaps he appeared so elderly because he had been afflicted by the illness for so long? Chen Dafa was quite skinny. He was so thin that he hardly looked to be anything more than a sliver of skin draped over a lifeless skeleton. The veins beneath the dry, cracked skin resembled a dehydrated orange, like arge tough web. It was midsummer. Although the central air conditioner was turned on, the room was still a little stuffy. The nurse had only covered Chen Dafa with a thin quilt. Several tubes were inserted in various directions where the patient was exposed, from the hollow of his nose to the back of his feet. They were thick and thin, and of varying lengths. Others were attached to an infusion bag, some to a urine storage bag, and some were connected to ces they were not sure about. The elderly guy dozed off, but his eyeballs protruded from the significant weight loss, making it impossible for his eyelids to close firmly. Under his eyelids, the white of his eyes could be seen. His visage did not fit a guy who exuded kindness or benevolence. Instead, he resembled a zombie from a Hong Kong movie from 20 or 30 years ago, with sallow skin. Hes dying Er I mean, Mr. Chen, he Daniel stood half a metre away from the hospital bed and said dryly, Hes really Very ill, isnt he? After a pause, Daniel spoke again, Anyway, hes asleep now. Well just have to visit him, right? Thewyer turned his head to look at Daniel, but didnt show a disdainful expression, just nodded and replied with a business attitude, Yes, thats all. C After they visited Chen Dafa, they went back to their rooms. Bei Quan was making the final preparations in the room he shared with Wei Fuyuan. He had originally intended toplete all of the preparations yesterday. Regrettably, he was injured. After casting a spell on his assistants back, his blood, spirit, and body were drained. He was terrified that if he tried to cast the magic again, he would have to spew blood in front of Wei Fuyuan. So Bei Quan had to hope that the other master, who didnt appear to have noticed him yet, wouldnt make any further moves. Fortunately, they were lucky. The opponent was clearly unable to discover them. So they didnt hurry things likest night, and Bei Quan was able to put his second insurance measure in ce. Wei Fuyuan stood there watching his boss take out various unusual items from his bag and get busy in the room. Bei Quan began by nailing six long nails in each of the four corners of the room, then wrapped a bizarre pattern around the 24 nails with thin red lines, as if he was doing some type ofrge-scale hand weaving. Then, he connected various bells and strange bones to the criss crossing red lines. When he finished, he summoned the Qingguang Vientiane Brush, used his blood as ink, wrote several symbols on yellow paper, and pasted them on the corresponding directions in the room one by one. What are you doing? Wei Fuyuan asked with aical expression. Making a safe house. As soon as Bei Quan raised his hand, a talisman stretched straight, flew out and with a pa stuck to the lintel. So, if something urs that you and I cant handle for the time being, just rush inside the room and shut the door, okay? Wei Fuyuan: What happens if even you have toe in? Of course, Ill have toe up with a new n then. Bei Quan smiled, The spell in this room should be able to hold up for a while. It can be regarded as something thatll? buy us time. Wei Fuyuan said, Oh, so, the opponent is very powerful this time? His eyes looked back and forth between Bei Quan and the pattern he hadid out, Its the first time Ive seen you prepare so much in advance. Bei Quan smiled and thought, after all, this time was different from the past: his physical condition was not in an optimal condition, and his abilities, thus, were also limited. It was better to be cautious. Its hard to say whether the opponent is strong or not. And, it is precisely because we dont know his strength, we cant be careless. After that, he confirmed with Wei Fuyuan again, Do you remember what I taught youst night? Of course! Wei Fuyuan answered, I can even recite it backwards! Bei Quan was relieved atst. He used the most basic blinding technique that was not difficult and roughly concealed the red line that pulled down the entire room. It was time for dinner. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan left the room and walked towards the dining room. If we exclude the brunch, which was rather unremarkable to Chinese people, this was Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuans first real supper in Chen Dafas mansion. Only five people were sitting on the long table: Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, Daniel, Akihiko Yamamoto, as well as thewyer who was also staying here for a week to supervise them in performing their task for the inheritance. The housekeeper told them that Huan said he seemed to have a headache and would not being down to have dinner with them. Even if one person was missing, the seating arrangement for the four was still the same as it had been earlier in the day. Bei Quan also seemed to have made up his mind to annoy the homophobic guy, Daniel and sat next to Wei Fuyuan on purpose. They rubbed up to each other. Just like the morning, they both were feeding each other and acted clingy, just like a genuine couple in love. However, unlike during the day, Daniel did not care about them. It was as if he suddenly became a broad minded guy and didnt care that a pair of men were being affectionate and expressing their love in front of him. No, its not right. Bei Quan took a piece of deshelled lobster meat from Wei Fuyuans fork and his gaze subtly swept across Daniel from the corner of his eye. His attention was on something else. Although Daniel tried his best to hide it, his face had a constant restless look from the moment he came to the table. The handsome man with a beard hardly took a few bites of the food on the dinner te but drank a lot of chilled water. He also looked down at his mobile phone every two or three minutes, as if waiting for someone to contact him. Bei Quan frowned slightly. Just as he was thinking whether he should open his mouth to test Daniel, he suddenly heard a dull bang outside. Chapter 71: My phone has no signal!

Chapter 71: My phone has no signal!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-Ghostie It was the sound of ss shattering. The sound was dull and distant since it was separated by multiple walls. One was barely able to discern the approximate direction. ording to Bei Quan, it should havee in through the back door. Everyone on the table stopped eating their food. Whats going on? Akihiko Yamamoto looked around suspiciously. The housekeeper and the two maids who were busy in the kitchen also seemed to have heard the noise. Soon the three came out of the kitchen one after another. Perhaps the cat at home knocked a? cup to the ground. The housekeeper smiled andforted the startled guests. nka. At this time, Daniel, who had been absent-minded during dinner, suddenly opened his mouth. He called the African maids name directly, Go and see what happened. The named maid looked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper raised his chin and motioned her to?ply with Daniels demand. So nka ced the teapot on the table, turned around, and walked out of the dining room. Everyone, please continue to eat, the housekeeper said with a smile. When everyone heard the words, the expressions on their faces rxed a lot. There were only two exceptions. Bei Quan looked at the face of one of the two. That was Daniel, who just asked the maid nka to see what happened. Bei Quan felt that Daniels acting was obviously not up to the standard. Despite his best efforts to appear nonchnt, the obvious cold perspiration on his brow, his frequent nces at the door, and the hand holding the fork barely poking? the dinner te, all indicated that this man couldnt calm down until he knew what the sound just now signified. Bei Quan put his hand under the table and gently knocked on Wei Fuyuans knee twice. This was the code they agreed upon beforehand. Wei Fuyuan turned his gaze towards Bei Quan. Their eyes met and the two silently exchanged looks that only each other could understand. Then they heard the loud cry of the maid nka, YouC ah! Suddenly a gunshot rang out, and the scream stopped abruptly. Everyone jumped up. Report-call the police! . Thewyer immediately took out his cell phone from his pocket, I, I am calling 911! The housekeeper took a few steps forward reflexively as if he wanted to see what happened outside. But as soon as he moved, he was immediately stopped by Bei Quan. When it was not clear how many intruders were there and what weapons these intruders possessed, for ordinary people, going out now was looking for death. Just then thewyer shrieked, My cell phone has no signal!! Damn it! Daniel also looked at his cell phone and cried out, Me too, my cell phone has no signal! Bei Quan looked at him and thought that his acting skills really sucked. In fact, Daniel has been paying attention to his mobile phone screen ever since he came to the table. If there was no signal, he wouldve noticed it long ago. Its a cell phone signal jammer! Akihiko Yamamotos face was pale, and his two slightly delicate eyebrows twisted into a knot. As long as you know where to find it, you can buy one for $30 online! As soon as this sentence came out, the dining room was in a mess. Is it a robber? Mary, the beautiful young maid, seemed frightened by the gunshot. She covered her face and screamed, but it was such a pity there was no one tofort her. Wei Fuyuan looked at Bei Quan and said, What should we do now? Bei Quan took only a second to think and made a decision, Everyone lets go to the kitchen! There was no door between the dining room and the corridor. If they continued to stay here, they would soon be found by the invaders. Bei Quan could roughly guess the identity of the bandits, so he felt that they couldnt stay here any longer. The mansion had three kitchens. Bei Quan recalled that the kitchen, which was connected to the dining room, had a window. The window did not open directly to the outdoors, but it was connected to a courtyard surrounded by four walls. From there, they could find their way to the other corridors inside the mansion. But, but shouldnt we try to call the police now? Daniel tried to make them stay, but he didnt think of any good reason in a haste. So no one else intended to listen to him. You can wait here. Bei Quan looked back and smiled at Daniel, who was still hesitant to leave the dining room, with a sarcastic voice. Daniels face immediately changed. He didnt know what he thought of, it seemed that Bei Quans eyes became fierce and full of murderous intent. But he didnt say anything. He just spat on the floor and quickly followed. Everyone ran into the kitchen and, under the directions from Bei Quan, pushed down the sundry rack and positioned it against the door. As the mansions most often used kitchen, it was used to serve three meals every day by arge culinary staff team. It was, of course, farrger than the average family kitchen. The flow management workstation alone can amodate four people working side by side without any interference. The crowd ran towards the window. Wei Fuyuan stretched out his hand to open the door. But Bei Quans eyes were quick and his hands moved swiftly to stop his little assistant. He expanded his spiritual consciousness to check the situation around them. Bei Quan had to ensure that no armed killer was lurking outside the window because he didnt want his baby assistant to face any possible danger. Within the purview of his spiritual consciousness, all objects containing energy, whether living or non living, would appear in his vision as various colored halos. Bei Quan had to act in an unsuspicious manner in order to not expose himself to the unidentified magician. So he merely scanned out the window attentively just like an ordinary guy with a cautious mind who can remain calm in the face of danger. Alright, there should be no one outside. Bei Quan said. Wei Fuyuan opened the window, flipped through the opening neatly, and stretched out his hand towards Bei Quan Come up! Bei Quan grasped Wei Fuyuans hand and crossed the window edge. Obviously, the others didnt have such agile skills, so they had to move a chair and jumped out one by one. The kitchen window should have faced the courtyard, but Chen Dafa insisted on renovating and expanding the whole mansion every year, thus additional rooms were erected on all three sides. He just left an open space akin to a patio to ensure the venttion and safety of the kitchen. No, theres still no signal! Thewyer took his cell phone and anxiously paced around the patio, trying to find even one signal. Is there a fixed telephone at home? Bei Quan clearly remembered that he had seen a desktopndline in the living room. He believed that such arge house couldnt not have an extension. Ah, yes, yes! The housekeeper quickly nodded and pointed to the left, The corridor over there leads to the small study on the first floor. There is a telephone in the study! As a result, they exited the patio through another window and entered a corridor. ording to the mansions floor n, this corridor was positioned in the west, in the shape of a T. At both ends of the short side, there were staircases. On either side of the long line in the centre, there were three rooms, tworge ones and a small one. The study they were looking for was on the other side of the building. In truth, it wasnt far from the patio through which they entered. As the person who was most familiar with the terrain of the house, the housekeeper naturally led the way in the front. However, just as the housekeeper turned around the corner of the T corridor, there was a gunshot. The housekeeper screamed, covered his shoulder, and fell to the ground. Then there was a series of bang, bang sounds again. Someone had fired three shots at him. The next two shots hit the housekeeper firmly, and the poor middle-aged man suddenly lost his voice. The rest of the people were once again in a mess. In a panic, everyone started running. Bei Quan grabbed Wei Fuyuans arm to ensure that they wouldnt get separated. More shots rang out behind them, but no one dared to turn back. They all ran blindly and prayed that the gunmens bullets would not hit them. As they happened to be attacked at the T-shaped corner. After the gunshot, some people ran in the other direction, others turned back, and the party inevitably divided into two groups. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan ran on the other side of the T. In the chaos, another man chose the same direction as them: it was thewyer who was nearly 50 years old. And the gunman who fired at them began to chase them. The man held an MP5 in his hand, shouted dont move and fired three shots at the three running people. Nobody knew if he was inurate or if he didnt aim. All three shots hit the wall. But three empty shots were enough to make thewyers legs go soft. He stumbled under his feet and fell to the ground. He was soon chased up by the gunman with the barrel of the gun against the back of his head. But thewyers fall somehow helped Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan gain time. They ran to the stairs, crossed three steps at a time, and quickly went upstairs. They ran all the way forward, relying on theplex terrain of the house to get rid of the pursuers behind them. Find the phone and call the police! Before the gunmen could catch up, Bei Quan said to Wei Fuyuan, Theres more than one gunman. They all have weapons in their hands. I cant protect everyone here on my own! Wei Fuyuan nodded. The two of them had not walked through this corridor before, and Guan Hu Suying had no time to explore the way. Bei Quan could only expand his spiritual consciousness and look for a fixed phone while guarding against the gunmen. Wei Fuyuan asked, Bei Quan, who are those gunmen? Bei Quan looked at him and asked, What do you think? Those people are obviously prepared. It is estimated that they are well informed about the basic situation of this house. Wei Fuyuan caught a glimpse of a gunman. It was a man with ski headgear on his head. His face was covered tightly. He couldnt estimate his age, but he seemed to be about the same height as Wei Fuyuan himself. He had to be at least 1.85 metres or more, and his stature was very strong and exposed. The muscles of his two arms were knotted. If its just a house robbery, why not do it when there are few people? I mean before we came. Wei Fuyuan thought, So, I guess they probably came for us. Bei Quan looked at Wei Fuyuan again with a gentle smile in his eyes. Good. He reached out and rubbed Wei Fuyuans hair. Xiao Wei, you are making great progress! Chapter 72: Please die!

Chapter 72: Please die!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan gently touched his head as he would a childs, and Wei Fuyuan inexplicably felt embarrassed. With a straight face he said, I think the gunmen outside must have been invited by one of the other three heirs. He paused and added, If I had to guess the most suspicious person, it would be Daniel. Bei Quans eyes curved into a crescent shape, Youre right. Daniel did behave strangely tonight. Wei Fuyuan, in particr, paid greater attention to the expressions of everyone on the scene after receiving the secret signal from Bei Quan in the dining room, and naturally observed more clearly. Daniels motives were easy to guess. Chen Dafas will said that as long as any sessor loses his inheritance qualification, that persons share would be divided into three, which would be inherited by the other three, and so on. Because of this, if Daniel wanted to monopolise the assets, he only had to kill the other three heirs. The problem was that simply killing everyone was not enough if Daniel wanted to safely secure the inheritance; He also had to avoid any suspicion of being involved in this deliberate murder. The easiest way to do this was to hire people tomit the homicide. Unfortunately, in America, which was rife with guns, it was not difficult to track down a few ouws armed with firearms if you knew where to look. As long as the gunmen disguised themselves as burrs and killed the other three heirs, the $1 billion which originally belonged to Daniel, would turn into $4 billion in an instant. Moreover, as a business school student, Wei Fuyuan also had a little knowledge ofws pertaining to inheritances. Anyway, the gunmen had to execute such a? n very carefully. If Daniel didnt want the three billion dors to fall into the hands of his three brothers, he had to first murder the three heirs and then murder Chen Dafa who was lying in the hospital bed battling death and there had to be a witness. Well, no wonder After figuring out the n, Wei Fuyuan touched his chin thoughtfully, The killer who ran after us just now deliberately missed the shot. If Wei Fuyuan guessed well, Daniel must have described the characteristics of the targets to the gunmen. When the group of people scattered as they ran away, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, who were ck-haired Asians, were the easiest for the bandits to pick out, so the bandits came after them first. Unfortunately for them, thewyer also chose the same direction as the two. Furthermore, thewyer was a little overweight. Thus, while sprinting in the narrow hallway, it was easy for him to obstruct the course of the gunmans firing, which irritated them. Daniel also needed an innocent person to testify for him, and this person had better not have direct interest contact with him. This persons position has to be neutral and persuasive enough. After thinking about it, among all the people at the scene, onlywyers were the most suitable. Before starting this n, he must have told them in advance that they mustnt harm thewyers. Therefore, although the bandits fired in their direction, they deliberately missed in order to avoid making a mistake. Instead, they opted for intimidating them and killed people around thewyer, so that he could be a witness. After hearing Wei Fuyuans analysis, Bei Quan smiled and asked, Do you know Daniel has another aplice? It was Wei Fuyuans turn to express surprise. He turned to look at Bei Quan, He has an aplice? Bei Quan nodded. Daniels aplice is the maid named Mary. Wei Fuyuan blinked, How do you know? The two reached a door as they conversed. Bei Quan reached out and picked the door lock and opened it without any effort. Wei Fuyuan held up his mobile phone and took a picture of the room. It was a bare, unused room, and a white cloth was draped over all of the furniture. There was no telephone in sight. Bei Quan turned around, closed the door, and continued walking forward. As he walked, he said, This roomsyout is as intricate as a maze. Im afraid itll be impossible to figure out the structure of this mansion, right? Wei Fuyuan, Youre right! His reasoning was that he had been here for more than a day and a night, yet he still couldnt figure out the internal construction of this mansion; therefore, Bei Quans concern was reasonable. After breaking in through damaged windows, the bandits scattered and attempted to assassinate specific people. They appeared to be quite knowledgeable about the interior structure of the houseC which suggested that someone familiar with the house might have supplied the bandits with a map of the mansion ahead of time. However, Wei Fuyuan raised his question, But how can you be sure that the aplice is Mary? Bei Quan smiled, Because I saw Daniel and Mary asionally look at each other unconsciously. He pointed to his eyes, When people are nervous, they cant help looking at people they know well, especially those who know their secrets. Then Bei Quan reached out and patted Wei Fuyuan on the waist, Just like I often look at you. The speaker said this with pure intention, but the listeners heart skipped a beat. Wei Fuyuans face turned red. He could not help but think of how often he and Bei Quan sought each other and found that it was so frequent. They had grown a profound mutual understanding between them, and always, unconsciously, sought each other at all times. Then, there were those moments where they were so close together that they could breathe in each others . What the actual fuck! Wei Fuyuan turned away and pinched himself. Dont think about that! Hes just my boss! Just my boss! While talking, Bei Quan checked two more rooms and came to the end of the corridor. There were two L-shaped stairs, one leading to the third floor and the other deep down into the basement instead of the first floor. Bei Quan quickly went through the mansion map in his mind. Theres no need to go into the basement. He pointed to the third floor, There should be a staircase that leads to the second floor on the third floor. Then well go to Chen Dafas master bedroom. Wei Fuyuan nodded. There must be a phone in the master bedroom. More than that. Bei Quan added with a smile, If its convenient, Id also like to ask Chen Dafa where he hid the prisoner God. Wei Fuyuan: ? But wasnt Chen Dafa lying in the hospital bed and waiting to meet God? He didnt think Bei Quan could ask anything from an unconscious dying old man. C At the same time, Daniel, Akihiko Yamamoto, and Mary, who chose to run in a different direction, ran towards a room. This time, instead of climbing back to the patio, they rushed into a room at the end of the corridor and closed the door with a Bang. Akihiko Yamamoto ced both? hands on the door to support himself, bent down to take a breath, and then looked at the surrounding environment quickly. After all, he had lived in the mansion for some time before. Even if he had been away for many years, he felt he could still recognize 60% or 70% of the ce. Akihiko Yamamoto quickly remembered that this used to be the room where the servants lived. He saw the phone in the corner cab at a nce, rushed over, and picked up the receiver. There was no sound. Akihiko Yamamoto thought it was because the phone was not plugged in, and quickly lowered his head to check. The telephone line was well plugged in, but there was no sound. Shit! His face suddenly changed, Those people must have cut the telephone line! Akihiko Yamamotos suspicion was reasonable. Since the bandits could think of using mobile phone signal jammer devices to prevent them from calling the police, they would naturally think of cutting off the line of a fixed telephone. Akihiko Yamamoto mmed down the receiver and let out a swear word in Japanese. Wait! He raised his hand and pressed at his temples, trying to recall the memories of when hed lived here, I remember, if we go around from the left corridor we shoulde across the backyard, right? Akihiko Yamamoto pointed to the south wall and said to the other two, We have to get out of here and call the police Yes, yes! Thats right! Daniel nodded hard. Well, I Ill look outside! He turned to Akihiko Yamamoto and Mary, and said, I drove here. The car was parked in the yard Yes, I can drive out and call for help! Akihiko Yamamotos face was still as pale as paper. But we dont know how many of those people there are, and they have guns! Well, we cant just wait to die here! Daniel patted his chest hard and looked awe-inspiring, Otherwise, when those people find us, everything will be over! Akihiko Yamamoto thought it over and could only nod. Be careful. Dont be too brave. He looked at Mary, the maid shivering on the side, Miss Mary and I will find a ce to hide until the policee. Ok, thats it. Daniel exchanged a look with Mary while Akiko Yamamoto was not paying attention. All the cowardice and helplessness disappeared from Marys face in that instant, and she nodded back lightly. Then Daniel opened the door, with the expression of an American tragic hero who was going to die bravely, and rushed into the corridor. Akihiko Yamamoto closed the door and looked around. He soon saw a low cab in the corner. What are you doing? Mary saw Akihiko Yamamoto stooping to move the cab, and immediately shouted. Lets block the door with it so that it can deter the intruders from entering this room for at least a little while! Akihiko Yamamoto answered without looking back. The cab was much heavier than he thought. Akihiko Yamamoto was the shortest and thinnest of all the people there. He couldnt move it, so he had to bite his teeth and drag it forward. As an aplice, Mary certainly didnt want him to block the door. After all, Daniel had promised to marry her when he got his inheritance. The huge sum of 4 billion dors was enough for her to jump from a maid of a poor family in a small town to a richdy of high society envied by everyone. She must not let any of the three heirs go. So Mary picked up a ss ashtray on the sundry rack and quietly approached Akihiko Yamamotos back. Akihiko Yamamoto was still dragging the heavy cab and didnt notice what the other person behind him was nning. Im sorry! Mary raised the ashtray high, and said in her heart, But please die! Chapter 73: You can only change the plan and act first

Chapter 73: You can only change the n and act first

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie The ashtray that was hoisted high fell heavily, striking the back of Akihiko Yamamotos skull with precision. Pa! The muffled noise sounded much lighter than what Mary had imagined. The blonde beauty, who was quite famous in the town, was stunned. She clearly saw the ashtray hit Akihiko Yamamoto, but the feeling was unbelievably odd. Following the muffled sound, the ashtrays rounded solid edges sank into the targets skull. It felt as if she had hit something soft and resilient instead of a grown mans head. Mary maintained the posture of holding the ashtray. Her blue eyes dted as she watched Akihiko Yamamoto turn his head slowly. Ah!!! She let out a scream and fell to the ground. What Mary saw was a painted face of Akihiko Yamamotos when he turned around! YouC youC Although Mary was young, she was quiet dauntless that she even dared to conspire murder with Daniel. So how could she be a gentle, kind, pure and weak person? Despite that, Mary was scared witless; she couldnt understand what she just saw. What the hell are you?! Yes, Akihiko Yamamoto seemed as if his head was bound up by a tattered bag; twisted, rough, and unappealing. His eyes, ears, mouth and nose were just ck ink pen lines painted on the sack. His eyes wererge on the left and smaller on the right. He had a wide smile that stretched all the way to his ears and the smile was horrifically exaggerated. Mary shivered, lowering her gaze. Then she discovered that what she thought to be Akihiko Yamamoto was just a big scarecrow! No!! Mary screamed, No! No! Its impossible!! Mary waspletely stunned. All she could think was how absurd this all was, even to the point she thought everything was a dream. But just twenty seconds ago, she clearly talked to the short effeminate Oriental boy and watched him drag the cab saying he was going to secure the door! It was not a David Copperfields magic show How could a living man in the blink of an eye suddenly be a scarecrow? Just as Mary sat on the ground, screaming and using both her hands and feet to crawl backwards in a panic, the scarecrow who had been fixated in a bent down position suddenly became soft and fell to the ground like a defunct doll. A cold voice sounded from behind Mary. Unexpectedly, my body-double was broken by a stupid woman like you. Mary jolted and turned quickly. Behind her, Akihiko Yamamoto stood with his arms crossed across his chest. A pair of slightly feminine oriental eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light shed in his ck pupils. Really, what I hate most is a stupid woman like you! Akihiko Yamamoto said with gritted teeth, My double can only be used once. I was going to keep it until the critical moment but it was wasted! He switched from English to Japanese, Damn it! Damn it! At the same time, Akihiko Yamamoto suddenly had a long Japanese sword in his hand. Mary: !! She didnt see where Akihiko Yamamoto took the sword out from, but it didnt prevent her from knowing what the other party wanted to do when it was taken out. With a scream, the blonde beauty stood up and ran towards the door. She heard the ng of the de unsheathed from the scabbard behind her. Mary didnt dare to turn her head. She rushed towards the door, reaching out to sp the doorknob. She suddenly felt a chill in the back of her neck. Before the pain hit, arge fountain of blood poured out of her snow-white and slender neck. Mary tilted her head. Holding the doorknob with one hand, and her neck with the other, she slowly and silently slid down against the door. The womans whole body was dyed red with her own blood. She died without even a scream. Akihiko Yamamoto cleaned off the bloodstain on the de and put it back into the scabbard. Unlike Bei Quans Qingguang Vientiane Brush, which was hidden in his sea of knowledge, Akihiko Yamamotos Japanese sword was brought in with a storage magic device. It was easy to take out, but it took a lot of effort to put it back again. So rather than trying to put the sword back into the magical device, Akihiko Yamamoto simply kept the sword in his hand. me this stupid woman! He raised his hand to wipe the blood off his face and kicked Marys body. His face was still livid with anger. It seems like I can only change the n and act first. Akihiko Yamamoto said to himself in Japanese, Although I dont know where the rat is hidingmaybe I can use it His eyes became more fierce, his body was stained with blood and his beautiful face was like an Asura devil. In that case, I will kill them all! Five minutester, Daniel turned back with a gunman holding an MP5. What? They ran away?! The one who came back with Daniel was the leader of the gunmen. He was the most courageous one who dared to do anything as long as he got the money. At this time, he had just received news from another aplice that he had lost two Asian people, and was very angry. Take that damnwyer to the living room, well ask him to help us sort things! With that, he switched to another channel and shouted at the walkie-talkie, Robin, people are running to the East! Yes, there are two, both yellow-skinned monkeys. I guess theyre going to find Chen Dafa! The boss said, Weve caught thewyer. Go and block those two. Kill them but leave Chen Dafa alive! As soon as the leader of the gunmen hung up the walkie-talkie, Daniel frowned. Why did they let them run away? Heined, Dont let them escape. Well be in trouble! The gunman turned his head and red at his employer from behind the skiing headgear. If it wasnt for this strange house, we would have been done by now! Rich people are perverts with quirks. Daniel didnt dare to annoy these gunmen, so he had to restrain his agitation, He wouldnt hide so many valuable things at home otherwise When he was an adult, he went to New York alone. These people were the friends he knew in Manhattan. But Daniel had been with the group of gunmen for a long time and he knew it was better not to reveal his wealth, so he didnt disclose his identity as the heir of a one billion dor inheritance. He only told these gunmen that there was valuable jewellery and gold bars in the safe of the Chen family, which was a very suitable target for robbery. As for Chen Dafa and hiswyer, he thought of another reason to ensure their lives. Daniel was very confident in his n. After all, the other three heirs seemed to be ordinary people who were gentle and ipetent. He had six killers all with guns.. As long as a shuttle of bullets hit the target, they could solve the problem perfectly. As for Mary, the only one here who knows his ns Daniels lips curled up with a cold smile. As long as you have money, why not throw yourself in the arms of beautiful things? As soon as you open the doorter, just send the woman and his good brother to God. While discussing, Daniel and the bandit leader approached the door. To their surprise, the door was open. Shit! Daniel cursed. Did someone run away again? He hated that Mary brought him more failure than sess. Obviously, he had indicated and asked her to keep the people here, but looking at the situation, Daniel suspected that Akihiko Yamamoto might have run away again. Although the gunmen leader was used to the kidnapping business, he was also very experienced in entering houses andmitting murder. He sent two people to guard the front and back of the mansion who assured him that no one could escape. However, both this room and the whole manor were too big. Daniel didnt want to spend another night in this ce. He didnt want to waste his time ying hide and seek. He just wanted to make this quick and kill people as soon as possible, to monopolies his 4 billion legacy. Daniel became more and more anxious at the thought. He lifted his leg and kicked open the wooden door of the servants room. The first thing Daniel saw was a pool of bright red blood, followed by blond hair and a white apron dyed red by blood. Ahhhh!! Although Daniel had meant to kill Mary, seeing his woman murdered by the person he wanted to kill, made the male chauvinist angry, his male domain had been vited. The gunmen leader with him did not waste time at all. After seeing the target, he immediately raised the MP5 without hesitation and shot at the Asian man covered with blood. The bullets were fired incessantly and intensely that there was no way to escape them. Akihiko Yamamotos body suddenly shattered and burst. Scraps of cloth and grass sttered all over the room. More than a dozen ck Qi sprang out of the wounded straw body and rushed towards the two people outside the door, like a furious dancing spirit serpent. The change came so quickly that Daniel and the gunmen leader had no time to react. The ck Qi reached the two humans in an instant as if it were alive, burrowing directly into their noses, ears and mouths. Wow ah ah ah!!! Ah ah ah ah!!! They covered their faces with their hands, screaming hysterically before falling to the ground, rolling around in pain. Dark red blood mixed with unknown liquid gurgled down between their fingers. Only ten secondster, Daniel and the gunmen leader stopped struggling and died. Their eyes had rotted away, with blood and tears trickling from the now empty sockets, their expressions horrified as if they were mercilessly tortured by a ferocious ghost. Akihiko Yamamoto, holding his Japanese sword, came out from the shadow of the room and whistled. More than ten dark shadows emerged from the seven orifices of the two dead men and returned to his sleeves. Where is it? Akihiko Yamamoto walked out of the room and said to himself, It seems like I can only ask him Chapter 74: What should we do?

Chapter 74: What should we do?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan briskly walked down the corridor. The sound of gunfire could be heard faintly. It was difficult for Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan to determine the correct path. Such arge mansion with dozens of rooms was home to only five people one of them was an elderly man who was gravely ill, unable to care for himself. It was far too deserted. It didnt take much thought to realise that cleaning such a vast estate with only two maids was impossible. As a result, excluding the? frequently used ces, the furniture in the unupied rooms were covered with white cloth, making most of the house appear miserably white and oppressive. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan discovered andline phone in one of the unupied rooms. Wei Fuyuan took up the receiver and held it up to his ears, but there was no sound. It was hard to tell if the line was severed because the room was abandoned or because the intruder had cut the phone line. Otherwise, Ill climb down the window and go out for help? Wei Fuyuan angrily dropped the receiver and proposed to Bei Quan. From the second floor, I can jump easily. No. Bei Quan resolutely rejected Wei Fuyuans proposal. Do you remember how far this manor is from town? Without a car, are you going to run all the way to find someone for help? Texas is located in the western part of the country, and this mansion was built far out from the town; in the countryside, which was arge area of wastnd in the suburbs. It could be described as thend is wide, and the people are sparse. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan came from another country. Naturally, there was no car, which meant that Wei Fuyuan would either have to run for several kilometres on foot to find the nearest family, or try his best to stand by the road and try to hitchhike by attempting to stop a car with his thumb. Besides, are you sure that the gunmen wouldnt have left anyone outside to guard? Bei Quan pointed towards the courtyard and pped Wei Fuyuan on the back. Although I let you stick your nose in trouble, I wont let you use your body to block bullets. Wei Fuyuan gave a low Oh, gave up the idea of escaping from the mansion, and asked with a drooping voice. What should we do? Bei Quan, Attack them all. He answered simply. Wei Fuyuans eyes lit up immediately, You mean, disarm those gunmen? Bei Quan nodded. If they were invited by one of the other three heirs, their only purpose is to kill us. This house is so big, in order to find us as soon as possible, they will surely spread out and search through the house. He turned his head and smiled at his assistant, This time is the best chance for us to take them out one by one. Bei Quan was injured, and his ability was just 20% of what it should have been. He could not guarantee that if a swarm of armed gunmen charged in, he would be able to defend his small assistant, but if they came one by one, he believed he could handle it. Its just that He whispered softly. Wei Fuyuan: ? Nothing. Upon meeting Wei Fuyuans questioning gaze, Bei Quan shook his head. There were two things that he was worried about. One was the other person who could use magic, but he didnt know who that person was or how powerful their ability was. The second was the other people in this home; while he wanted to save them if he could, he didnt want to die here. Bei Quan was no God. His abilities were limited, and he was unable to defend everyone. At this point, he could only hope that everyone would be intelligent, pick the proper method of self-help in perilous times, and be lucky enough to survive until he and Wei Fuyuan removed all the dangerousponents. So it seems that Dai Bo Qians hunch was really urate. Bei Quan recalled what the rightful heir, the person whose identity he was currently acting under, had stated before departing for the United States. Dai Bo Qian, had stated at the time, that his sixth sense urged him not to return because he felt he would not be able to return alive. Even though Bei Quan had no gift for divination or fortune-telling, he knew one or two experts who could grasp and perceive fate. He, like Dai Bo Qian, had never learned how to read and interpret divination and fortune-telling, but Dai Bo Qians perception was astounding even so. It was a pity that he hadnt studied divination. Such a good seedling could have be a master in a few years. Thinking of this, Bei Quan turned and looked at Wei Fuyuan again. His little assistant was also gifted. His big dog was very clever most of the time, but sometimes silly and lovely that could also be considered a natural talent. Its a shame that, although he had such a fate, Wei Fuyuan was not included in their circle. Wei Fuyuan will leave Sntchun and return to his affluent and young life with both happiness and longevity when his new partner arrives. When Wei Fuyuan turned his head, he noticed Bei Quans gaze on him. Why are you looking at me? He asked suspiciously. Nothing. Bei Quan smiled, shook his head, and took his mind off the topic. Im wondering where the Hui Gui is. His answer was not a lie. So far, relying on the existing clues, Bei Quan had roughly cleared up the whole story. However, the Hui Gui he had been looking for didnt show up. Bei Quan had not been able to determine with whom the Hui Gui was in this family and what role it had yed in the storm of inheritance this was one of the important reasons why he felt tied up and did not dare to do anything carelessly. So now they were going to find Chen Dafa, who was dying in the hospital bed and try to get more clues from him. - While Bei Quan was talking to Wei Fuyuan near Chen Dafas room. They only needed to take a turn in the corridor to see the master bedroom built on the central axis of the big house. However, just then, they heard the footsteps of another person. It was the sound of thick-soled Martin boots on the floor tiles, dull, heavy, and powerful, and the rhythm was very fast. The next second, a man turned out from the corner of the corridor. His face was covered by a dark grey ski headgear, and he was holding an automatic gun. He was one of those gunmen. When Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan saw the man, the other party also saw them. The man named Robin had received the order to kill them, so without saying a word, he raised his gun and shot at them. Bei Quan reacted faster than the gunman. He pushed Wei Fuyuan away. Robin pulled the automatic trigger. Bang bang! The sound of dense bullets one after another almost in a row, hitting Bei Quan. Wei Fuyuan was caught off guard and was pushed back vigorously. After falling back to the corner of the corridor, he heard the gunshots before he could stand up. He suddenly felt his heart freeze over, Bei Quan!!! However, Bei Quan was not beaten into a ho''s nest by the bullets as Wei Fuyuan expected. The five bullets appeared to strike an air screen, leaving only a ripple of an unseen vortex, before the bullets fell to the ground. Wei Fuyuan was taken aback. Robin, the one who fired the gun, was even more terrified. He couldnt trust what he was seeing, so he merely kept the gun pointed ahead. He was enraged and tongue-tied, yet he couldnt even remember the fundamentals of wielding a gun like reloading the gun. Bei Quan naturally would not give him time to dwell. He took a yellow talisman from his sleeve and quickly weaved symbols with his hands. Go! Following Bei Quans stern order, the thin yellow talisman instantly turned into a straight piece of metal, flew towards the culprit, and mmed onto his forehead. In the next second the spell talismannded on the bandit, and even though there were no windows in the room, a thunderbolt rang out. With the sound of thunder less than half a second apart, a lightning bolt fell and struck directly on Robins body. The poor gunman, who had never seen the power of the thunder charms, did not even have time to grunt, and was electrocuted, falling motionless on the ground. Bei Quan coughed slowly twice, pressing down the blood that was surging in his chest. Get up. He turned back and stretched out his hand to Wei Fuyuan, who was still sitting on the ground, Help me tie him up and find an empty room to throw him in. Wei Fuyuan took Bei Quans hand and stood up. His emotions had fluctuated so erratically in a short period of time, and he was a little overwhelmed, What did you just Do? Do you still need to ask? Bei Quan replied, Of course, I took the person down. Although his opponent was a ferocious gunman who kills without blinking an eye, the rule given to him by Bei Quans master was to never use magic to kill. He couldnt break this rule even for a great reason, otherwise Zhu Ling, as his monitor, would extinguish his lifemp. Therefore, the thunder talisman used by Bei Quan was improvised by him. Its lethality was greatly reduced. It would not be fatal when used on ordinary people. It would only make the other party unconscious for a while. ording to Bei Quans instructions, Wei Fuyuan dragged the unconscious Robin into an empty room nearby, searched for all his weapons, tore a white sheet, tied the person with cloth strips, and tied him to the toilet pipe in the bathroom before stuffing his mouth with a towel. Now you cant run away. Wei Fuyuan recalled the police and gangster films he had seen before and felt that he had done it perfectly. Yes. Bei Quan nodded and motioned to leave the person there. By the way, forget the gun. We cant use it anyway. Before going out, Bei Quan pointed to the things taken from the gunman. But take this walkie talkie. Although they couldnt use the walkie-talkie to call the police, with this, they could at least know the movement of the intruders. - Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan quickly rushed to Chen Dafas master bedroom. The bedroom door was closed, so Wei Fuyuan tried to twist it and found it was locked. Bei Quan pulled away Wei Fuyuan and held the door handle. Click. The crisp sound of the door opening sounded. Wei Fuyuan: Sure enough, there is no lock in the world that can block Bei Quan! The door was pushed open, at the same time a womans scream could be heard, an infusion rack smashed down towards Bei Quan. Bei Quan dodged agilely and with a bang, the stainless steel iron bar hit the ground hard. The female nurse holding the infusion rack in her hand saw that the blow missed and wanted to swing again. Dont be afraid! Bei Quan swiftly grabbed the iron rod swinging towards him and spoke to the woman. Its us! Chapter 75: Fu Guanyin is mine!

Chapter 75: Fu Guanyin is mine!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie The female nurse was stunned. She nkly stared at Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan for several seconds her alert and frightened expression rxed a little. The nurse finally let go of the infusion stand. She staggered back a step, looked around in panic, and asked, I heard gunshots. What the hell is happening!? A group of armed gunmen broke into the house. Bei Quan replied, They killed the housekeeper and caught thewyer. Giving the nurse the benefit of the doubt, Bei Quan epted the other side as the good camp by default, so he did not actively hide anything. Only in this way would the nurse, who had no understanding of what was going on, can avoid unnecessary harm. When she heard the words armed gunmen, the nurses eyes widened; her expression morphed into shock whilst her body started to shake involuntarily. Bei Quan had been paying attention to the female nurses expression. The nurse was a green-eyed Caucasian with an extremely light iris colour, so the abrupt shift in her pupils narrowing was inly visible. Her face turning pale with her fingers trembling, were also instinctive reactions to high levels of anxiety. The nurses panic did not seem fake, and Bei Quan felt that she was 99% not Daniels aplice. Armed armed gunmen?? The nurse took a step back in fear and instinctively pressed her hand against the door as if she was trying to shut it behind her. What do those men want by breaking in? What is their purpose? And where are they now?? After a pause, she asked again. And, and did you call the police? Have you called the police?! Bei Quan had already thought about it, but he still exined the situation clearly. The number of people and the purpose of the other side is not yet clear. There must be more than one person involved, and each intruder is armed with a gun. He paused and added. They nted a signal jamming device around the mansion, so cell phones dont work, and we tried calling through thendline, but we couldnt get through. The nurses face turned even paler. Ah, youre right! She looked back at the master bedroom, where a telephone was also sitting on a low cab against the wall. I tried to use that phone to contact the outside when I just heard the gunshots, but I couldnt get through. The nurses lips quivered, she was certain that thendline was reachable before that. So, even the telephone line was cut off? Bei Quan nodded, Im afraid so. What should we do? The nurses voice was vaguely sobbing. At this rate, well be killed, wont we? Bei Quan faintly smiled, Dont worry. In the eyes of people other than Wei Fuyuan, Bei Quan was now wearing the appearance of Dai Bo Qian, and in terms of handsomeness, it certainly could not bepared to his original appearance. But Bei Quan deliberately brought out the gentle and maic voice that he usually used when handling people, which naturally carried a kind of soothing magic, We will find a way to get out and ask for help. He said to the female nurse. And youd better find a safe and secluded ce to hide until the police arrive. The nurse showed some excitement about Bei Quans proposal but still seemed very hesitant because of her duties. She looked back at Chen Dafa who was lying on the hospital bed. But What should we do with Mr. Chen? Bei Quan smiled. Instead of answering the nurses question, he suddenly struck out without warning and hit the side of the other partys neck. The poor girl lost consciousness. Without even a grunt, her knees went weak and she flopped forward like a puppet with broken strings. Before she fell to the ground, Bei Quan reached out and grabbed her. Wei Fuyuan, What are you doing? He was puzzled by his bosss sudden action against the female nurse. What we have to doter is inconvenient for her to witness. Bei Quan exined and motioned Wei Fuyuan to pick up the fainting nurse. We dont have the strength to protect her the whole time now. If we let her run around without any care, we will easily run into danger. Bei Quan opened a door next to the master bedroom, waved to Wei Fuyuan, and motioned him to take the person inside. It was a vacant bedroom. The room was not big, it could be seen at a nce when you stand at the doorway. There was a two-metre-wide double bed on the left-hand side against the wall. Bei Quan stuffed the female nurse under the bed, then brought down a cab from against the wall to ce it under the bed. Wei Fuyuan: ! He immediately understood the significance of Bei Quans doing. Looking from the door, the space under the bed was obvious at a nce. Even if someone hid under the bed, they would be easily noticed. However, thanks to Bei Quans creative and quick thinking, a raised bed with a hollow bottom had transformed into a cab bed with storage space. Nobody would suspect that the area behind the cab concealed a person. If the nurse is smart enough, she will know that she should hide there until the police arrive to save her. Bei Quan patted Wei Fuyuan on the shoulder and said to him, Well, now lets meet Chen Dafa. - After settling the female nurse, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan went back to the master bedroom and locked the door. Chen Dafa was on the hospital bed with his eyes tightly closed and unconscious, still looking like he was terminally ill and could die at any moment. We dont have much time. Bei Quan said to Wei Fuyuan. I need you to help me look through Chen Dafas memories, okay? Wei Fuyuan naturally knew what Bei Quan meant. He nodded vigorously with a solemn expression. Because time was short, this time Wei Fuyuan did not ask Bei Quan not to hit him on the head again. So Bei Quan pped Wei Fuyuan on the back of his head. The long-lost dizziness came at the same time. Bei Quan grabbed Wei Fuyuans back cor and threw him towards the withered old man lying on the hospital bed. Wei Fuyuan felt himself swoop into a mass of cold goo. However, before he could get used to the strange sensation, he heard an urgent and rapid gasping sound. It was his own voice. In front of him, an old man lied on his back. He was Chinese. From his appearance, he seemed to be about 60 or 70 years old. He was wearing a loose moon-white Tang suit with a cket. He was thin and withered, with protruding eyeballs. The wrist exposed outside of his cuffs was as thin as a bone. At this moment, the strange, thin old man had a wound on his forehead from which blood was gurgling out. The murder weapon was held in the hands of Wei Fuyuan himself it was a small arm-length brass and gold-ted statue of the Guanyin. The old man with his forehead cut open, widened his surprisinglyrge eyes, and stared at Wei Fuyuan. You, you His throat rattled, his expression resentful, as if he was trying to speak, but the actual volume was very weak. You, you traitor! Haha, hahahahaha! Wei Fuyuan heard himselfugh out loud. What qualifications do you have to talk about me!? What qualifications do you have to me me!? Just listening to the voice, Wei Fuyuan could judge that Chen Dafa, whose memory he was experiencing, should still be very young, at most in his twenties. Youre a beast who didnt even spare his own wife and son, and you called me a traitor! After saying that, Chen Dafai swung the brass and gold-ted Guanyin statue in his hand again and gave two more fierce blows towards the old mans head. Wei Fuyuan only felt goosebumps rise all over his body. If possible, he did not want to experience what a murderer saw and felt when hemitted it, because it was just too disgusting. The old man opened his dead, protruding eyes, and no more sound was heard. Hahahaha, hahahahahahahaha!!! The young Chen Dafas whole body was trembling, but his emotions were too exuberant that Wei Fuyuan could sense that it was not because he had just killed a man. Its mine! He clutched the murder weapon that had just smashed a man to death the brass and the gold-ted statue of the Guanyin, ignoring the blood dripping from it he violently shoved it into his arms, then ran out of the room like a madman. Its mine! Its mine!!! Wei Fuyuan heard himself repeating this phrase over and over again. Fu Guanyin is mine now!!! Originally, Wei Fuyuan thought this was the end of his empathy with Chen Dafas memories, but his vision only went ck for a few seconds before it lit up again. This time, he found himself in a dimly lit room, with the smell of incense lingering at the end of his nose. Using Chen Dafas eyes, Wei Fuyuan noticed there were two other people in the room. Infront him was a middle-aged man with a shaved head, wearing a robe, seemingly a monk, whilst next to him was a young man wearing a pair of ck-framed sses, constantly wiping his sweat with a handkerchief his expression was tense. Please! Wei Fuyuan heard himself speak, while pushing a bulging envelope in front of the monk. Master, please help me! Chen Dafas voice sounded extremely old and weak, and the palm pressing on the envelope was also withered and grey. It was obvious that he was old. At this time, the young man wearing ck sses who sat next to Chen Dafa, nervously tranted his words into anothernguage. Wei Fuyuan certainly didnt understand it, but after careful consideration, he thought it should be Siamese. After hearing the trantors words, the master hummed in a high voice and epted the envelope as a gesture of epting Chen Dafasmission. He mumbled a long string of words to the trantor. And the man with ck-rimmed sses carefully and cautiously tranted the masters words word by word to Chen Dafa. Wei Fuyuan, who was listening, soon understood the whole story. Chen Dafa, who was a gangster in his early years, got the brass and gold-ted statue of Fu Guanyin from his boss and knew the usage of the statue if you make a wish to it, you will be able to rise in rank, get rich, live a long life, and enjoy all the glory and wealth of the world. But Fu Guanyin would run away. Whenever he was not paying attention, it would somehow lose his trail. Therefore, he must build a room without doors and windows in his own house, so that Fu Guanyin would be locked up and wouldnt be able to find a way out. Moreover, Fu Guanyin liked cleanliness. If he wanted to ensure that Fu Guanyin couldnt leave, it was best to mix ck dog blood and incense ash in the cement of the walls. Fu Guanyin would be reluctant to approach the wall because it was too dirty, and it would be even more difficult for it to get out. Chen Dafa, of course, did as he was told. He smuggled the brass and gold-ted Fu Guanyin statue back to his town and rented a small house in the local suburbs. He secretly built a sealed room with special cemented walls, and locked the Fu Guanyin inside. Chapter 77: The Mantis Catches the Cicada

Chapter 77: The Mantis Catches the Cicada

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie The native religion of Japan is Shintoism. Shintoism is a pantheistic and polytheistic religion which believes that all things have spirits and that mountains, water sources, birds ,animals, flowers and trees within nature can all be deities. Even the family to which Akihiko Yamamoto had returned to, had a thousand-year-old tree enshrined in the courtyard as a God of the Town House. However, after carefully reviewing ancient books, Akihiko Yamamoto came to the conclusion that while many spiritual objects could be worshipped as Gods, those that needed to be imprisoned by any means were frequently powerful beyond the control of ordinary people they were extremely fierce and violent. More importantly, these Imprisoned Gods were often resentful of their masters because they were forcefully confined. Although they were simr to other House Gods in granting the wishes of their owner, the Prisoner God is far stronger in power and fulfilled the prayers with more precision. However, the Prisoner God is like a bottomless pit that can never be filled its hunger consumes everything around as their own source of nourishment; including wealth, fortune, luck, and even life itself. Akihiko Yamamoto had heard that Chen Dafas wife and two sons had died whilst he had also attended the funerals of his brothers on a few asions. In the past, Akihiko Yamamotos intuition sensed something was strange around him, but ever since he presumed that Chen Dafa was feeding the Prisoner God in his own house, Akihiko Yamamoto became convinced that both Chen Dafas wife and children, as well as his adopted sons, were justmbs to the ughter ?he raised just for sacrifice. Ordinary people may experience dread, shame or even jealousy after discovering the secret of the Prisoner God. They may even be like Chen Dafa, who wanted everything for himself, even going as far as killing the previous owner and stealing the Prisoner God for his own personal use. Akihiko Yamamoto was the same. But his desire was not for money, power or longevity. What he wanted was the Prisoner God itself. There was nothing more tempting to a practitioner of Onmyd than having a powerful servant. Akihiko Yamamoto had always been conceited, and extremely confident in his talents and abilities. He felt that he was only one step away from being the top practitioner of Onmyd. What hecked was a powerful ve. So he focused on obtaining Chen Dafas Prisoner God, determined that he should get it no matter what. As for whether the Prisoner God could be refined into a servant after he got it was not even included in the n or considered as an issue by the ever conceited Akihiko Yamamoto. And just when Akihiko Yamamoto was struggling with how this n could be carried out, Chen Dafas legal team sent him an email. This must be the will of the great God. Akihiko Yamamoto thought as he walked. At this time, Chen Dafa was terminally ill and would pass away at any time it was impossible for him to interrogate the whereabouts of the Prisoner God. However, this was not a difficult task for Akihiko Yamamoto. As a practitioner of Onmyd, Akihiko Yamamoto, simr to Bei Quan, had mastered some secret arts including soul searching a forbidden technique that should never be used by anyone in the family. The soul searching technique was very simr in a way to the empathy sensing that Bei Quan often uses, that is they both directly read the memories of the target. The biggest difference between the two is that empathy requires the users soul to leave their own body and possess the target, whereas soul searching is much simpler but far more brutal. Soul searching forcibly acts on the soul of the target and extracts the memory that the user wants to receive. The target often suffers a mental breakdown due to the intense mental shock, bing weak and lifeless, unable to live like a normal person again. However, Akihiko Yamamoto didnt care about Chen Dafas life or death. Naturally, he didnt care about using this forbidden technique on him. Find the Prisoner God and kill those who know about it. This was what Akihiko Yamamoto had in mind. He didnt care about the $4 billion inheritance, so unlike Daniel, he didnt have to be careful about the following sequence of events leaving behind witnesses or worrying about exposing himself to the police. The only thing Akihiko Yamamoto was concerned about was the other practitioner of magic who was still hiding. Thinking of this, Akihiko Yamamoto slightly pulled up his right sleeve to reveal his wrist. On his right wrist, there was arge ck, red, and yellow wound, extending from the wrist to the inner elbow. The skin and flesh were burnt, which looked very serious upon first nce. This is the burn from the first night in the mansion. Only the day before, he had released the scarecrow puppet to scout around, but the scarecrow puppet never returned it was destroyed by a fire attack, causing his spell to backfire, leaving him with thisrge burn on his wrist. Akihiko Yamamoto was confident in his own abilities and knew that his scarecrow puppet was not a gadget or toy that could be destroyed easily. Therefore, even if he was not happy to admit it, Akihiko Yamamoto had to be wary of the other practitioner within the vicinity who was hiding from him. His first thought was that the other party must havee for the Prisoner God as well. Since they werepetitors, there was absolutely no possibility of working together. In order to get rid of this enemy and keep the secret of the Prisoner God from falling into the wrong hands, his only choice was to kill the other person first Akihiko Yamamoto pulled down his sleeve and pressed his wound through ayer of fabric. Just then, he heard the sharp footsteps of thick-soled boots on the grounding from the direction behind him. In the next second, a gun-wielding intruder appeared at the corner in the corridor. The man immediately saw Akihiko Yamamoto he bellowed before raising his gun towards him. However, Akihiko Yamamoto moved faster than the other man. Several ck shadows leaped out of Akihiko Yamamotos sleeve like snakes and flew toward the gunman, drilling into his seven orifices. Just like the previous time, the gunman covered his head and face as he fell to the ground, letting out a miserable, blood curdling scream. ck blood gurgled out of his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. A few secondster, the man was dead. Akihiko Yamamoto took a few quick steps towards the dead gunman and retrieved the few ck shadows he had just released. If the other practitioners goal is the Imprisoned God, he will certainly go directly to Chen Dafa. Akihiko Yamamoto raised his head, ncing at the stairs that lead towards the second floor. The first thing you need to do is to take precautionary measures. He gritted his teeth and pulled out a scarecrow from his pocket. This was his third, and only remaining scarecrow hisst puppet. Akihiko Yamamoto bent down and used his fingers to dip the ck pus blood flowing from the now deceased gunman, drawing the five senses on the little straw mans face, outlining a pentagram on its chest. Akihiko Yamamoto then threw the straw man to the ground. The moment it hit the ground, the straw man transformed. This will do. Akihiko Yamamoto said in Eastern Japanese. Together with the scarecrow, they headed for the stairs leading to the main bedroom on the second floor. Between a brass floor clock and the wall, a man was hiding, tightly covering his mouth with his hands to not allow his trembling voice and panic to escape his lips. This was thest of the four heirs, Huan. He had no idea that he wouldnt be able toe down for supper due to being sick, and that such a horrific alteration would ur in the mansion. Huan was alerted of something not being quite right when he faintly heard gunshots from his bedroom on the third floor and found out that his cell phone had lost signal. He carefully slipped out of the room and went down to the first floor from memory, only to find the body of the butler who was shot to death. Huan was naturally scared, realizing something bad was going on around him. He just came for a billion dors and didnt intend to die for it. In the midst of all the panic, Huans only thought was I want to get out of here! He was like a hamster running for its life, cautiously moving a little at a time towards the direction of the main door. Huan heard the footsteps of the gunmen earlier than Akihiko Yamamoto and hid in this cramped corner, being one step ahead. He then witnessed the whole process of Akihiko Yamamoto killing people with shadows, as well as turning the scarecrow into a huge living being he was in a huge shock and couldnt believe what he saw with his own eyes! He felt creeped out and was horrified. Thats the devil! Huan rested his back against the wall, his whole body was shaking heavily. He clearly heard and felt his teeth chittering. It must be a devil from the East! He said to himself. You cant stay here anymore! I must leave quickly! Huan held back his fear and looked down the corridor. Akihiko Yamamoto and his Scarecrow have gone upstairs. Under the dim light of the wallmp, Huan could only see the corpse lying on the floor with its five senses hollowed out. Get out while you can! Huan held the clock with one hand and staggered to his feet. However, the next second Huan turned around, a pair of hands reached out from behind and grabbed his shoulders in a deadly grip Well, its done. Bei Quan put the gunman who broke into the master bedroom down and pped his hands. Being familiar with Bei Quans actions by now, Wei Fuyuan no longer needed to be instructed, he dutifully tied up the intruder who had been struck unconscious by lightning. He then started to drag him in the direction of the bathroom. Wait! Bei Quan called out to his little assistant and slowly rubbed his chin as he spoke. I suddenly thought of a good idea. Wei Fuyuan stopped moving and looked up, What do you want? Bei Quan nced in the direction of the hospital bed. Chen Dafa was lying on the bed, motionless, if not for the trace of lingering breath, he looked like a corpse. If I guessed right, what the scarecrow owner wanted yesterday was the Prisoner God in the house. Bei Quan narrowed his eyes and smiled, In that case, he will certainlye to Chen Dafa, the only one who knows the whereabouts of the Prisoner God. Bei Quan smiled at Wei Fuyuan and crossed his hands, Here, switch the two of them. Wei Fuyuan initially froze before suddenly understanding the meaning of his words. Wei Fuyuan took the dying Chen Dafa from the hospital bed. He wrapped him in a quilt, hid him in the bathtub and then threw the bound gunman onto the bed and covered him with a quilt. Although Chen Dafa and the bandits body shape were very different, once the quilt and variousyers were applied, from afar the bulging mass was a good disguise and there was no obvious difference. All right. Bei Quan flicked his wrist and summoned the Qingguang Vientiane Brush. Now, lets wait for the next one toe to us by himself. Chapter 78: Who has the goldfinch bird

Chapter 78: Who has the goldfinch bird

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan did not have to wait long. In about ten minutes, there was movement at the door. Akihiko Yamamoto stood in front of the door of the master bedroom. He cautiously reached out a hand and gently touched the door handle. There was nothing strange, so he firmly took hold of the handle and pressed it down with a little force. The door opened with a click. Akihiko Yamamoto carefully pushed the door open and looked inside. The room was quiet since the female nurse who was there earlier had disappeared. In the slightly empty master bedroom, there was a hospital bed in the middle with something bulging from beneath the covers. It appeared to be a sleeping person attached to an infusion rack where a hanging bag of IV was slowly dripping down the transparent liquid drop by drop. Everything seemed abnormally calm. But Akihiko Yamamoto had always been cautious and never took risks. He released a small paper man to explore the way first. The paper man was the most basic device used by practitioners of Onmyd; it was not very powerful, and could only do some simple tasks such as scouting, and sending messages, but it was still useful. The little paper man flew into the room, scouted around the room several times, didnt seem to notice anything unusual, and flew back to its masters hand. Akihiko Yamamoto still felt uneasy. From where he was standing, he could only see the bulge on the bed. From the size and shape, it looked like a sleeping person, but he knew there were too many things that could pass for a human. What were the chances there were only two pillows and no person on the bed. Akihiko Yamamoto did not dare to be careless, fearing that he had fallen into a trap, he released the paper man for the second time and let it look at the person on the bed. The paper man first circled the pile of quilts, to make sure there was indeed a person inside, and then extended its two small paper hands to pull the quilts, trying to get a better look at what lied under. However, the quilt was very thick and heavy, and the paper man was not strong enough, so he simply could not lift it. The paper man flew back to its master again. But, that was enough for Akihiko Yamamoto. He stepped into the room, looked around to make sure no one was there, then quickly walked to the bed and lifted the covers. To his dismay, the person lying on the bed was not Chen Dafa, whom he was looking for, but an unfamiliar, unconscious white man. Damn it! He cursed angrily. He was now sure he had fallen into a trap and jumped back as quickly as he could. Unfortunately, he was a step toote. With the hospital bed as the centre, a red circle suddenly emerged on the floor, enclosing the bed and Akihiko Yamamoto within it. At the same time, a shrill and messy ringing sound began. Akihiko Yamamoto looked down and found that his feet were wrapped by a thin circle of red threads adorned with several copper bells smaller than a fingernail! Akihiko Yamamoto, naturally, refused to be bound. He straightened his fingers, and a ck mist appeared over his fingertips sharpening them. He quickly split the red thread on his ankle. The ck mist cut the red thread like a sharp de but failed to cut the thin line inside that was not much thicker than a hair. The bells suddenly went into a frenzy, as if to resist the ck mist lingering on it. One after another, they began to ring. While Akihiko Yamamoto was trying to break away from the red thread array, two figures suddenly stepped out from an empty wall Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. Bei Quan held his Qingguang Vientiane Brush and quickly drew a spell in the air. Go! Bei Quan knew his injuries were severe, and that his abilities were severely impaired. Facing an opponent of unknown strength, he did not dare to bet on how long the hastily arranged red thread and bells could hinder the opponent, but he could only rush out a simple offensive rune in this very limited amount of time. As he bellowed, the golden-red rune pounced straight at Akihiko Yamamoto, and as it dissipated, the several small brass bells turned from dark gold to crimson, suddenly converging into a massive me. The wisps of fire spread along the thin line and quickly reached Akihiko Yamamoto. A muffled boom was heard as the white shirt and casual pants of the Eastern Japanese man burst into mes. Wei Fuyuans eyes lit up, and he almost blurted out well done. Bei Quan, however, knew something was wrong. He did not even have time to exin. He held up his magic weapon and drew a huge circle in mid-air. Unfortunately, even though Bei Quans reaction was already extremely fast, it was not faster than the pre-prepared goldfinch bird. Just when the circle was half an inch away from being closed, a dozen ck shadows came in like lightning through the gap. Another Akihiko Yamamoto stood by the master bedroom door, raised his hand towards Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuans direction, and released the servant hidden in his sleeve. The speed of the ck shadows was extremely fast, so fast that it was difficult to follow with the naked eye. Bang bang! Like raindrops drumming against the banana leaves, ck shadows smashed into the circle drawn by Bei Quan, and everything was suddenly covered with golden light. It was a pity that the protectionid by Bei Quan in haste was still missing a section. As a result, a ck shadow went straight through the half-finger gap and shot towards Bei Quan. ording tomon sense, human reflexes shouldnt be able to react to such an attack. But at this instant, somehow, Wei Fuyuan was able to see it clearly. The conditioned reflex of his body was much faster than the thinking speed of his brain. Without thinking about it, Wei Fuyuan stretched out his hand towards the dark shadow and grabbed its tail. The servant was the resentment refined by Akihiko Yamamoto. It had no physical form. No one should be able to catch it at all. But Wei Fuyuan managed pulled it in his hand like a loach. Wei Fuyuan had not only caught the ck shadow but had also instinctively activated the power of merit in his body while struggling with it. The golden light and the ck shadow rolled in one ce, and it was hard to tell where one ended and the other began for a while. But Bei Quan couldnt watch his assistant continue topete with this ve forever. Because their opponent was a warlock who carefullyid a double trick to distract them. Beside the hospital bed, the scarecrow puppet of Akihiko Yamamoto liedpletely engulfed in mes. Due to the repercussions from the spell, Akihiko Yamamotos left wrist was also on fire, scorching his flesh inch by inch. Akihiko Yamamoto, however, smiled as if he could not feel the pain of the wound at all. Youre not Jason, are you? With a wave of his hand, he summoned the ck shadows back, while talking to Bei Quan in a questioning tone. Who the hell are you? What do you think, Mr. Yamamoto? Bei Quan smiled and pulled Wei Fuyuan back a step, being fully alert of the other partys every move. The scarecrow finally burned out, and the me on Akihiko Yamamotos left hand also went out with it. The fire had burned the clothes below the elbow of Yamamoto Akihikos left arm, leaving him with a yellow-white, ck and red bloody arm. The dozen ck shadows wrapped around his wounds like thin ck snakes, as if they were some kind of bizarre and lurid tattoo. It seems like he is a difficult opponent. Bei Quan made a quick judgement in his mind. He didnt know how Akihiko Yamamotos servants that were condensed from resentment were refined. However, if he could refine and manipte so much Yin Qi at the same time, he was certainly not an easy target. I cant fight him head-on. Bei Quan was very self-aware of his current situation, and the purpose of this trip was to catch the Hui Gui who was still hiding somewhere, so he could not waste the little energy he had remaining on fighting with others. With that in mind, Bei Quan looked in the direction of the door, and after a short second, his eyes drifted back to the only window in the room. With the wall behind them, and Akihiko Yamamoto blocking the doorway, the only window was almost diagonal to the two of them, at first nce it seemed there was no way to escape. Akihiko Yamamoto obviously noticed this too. You are a mage from China. Akihiko Yamamoto spoke while peering closely at Bei Quan. The two of them had just exchanged one attack and one defence with each other, but Akihiko Yamamoto had already noticed from this brief exchange that these two people, the one who had impersonated as Dai Bo Qian was a mage who knew spells, and the other one, although he had some supernatural abilities, had obviously not been trained systematically, and even his power was used furtively and could not be controlled at will. Whats more, the retreat in Bei Quans eyes was too obvious, and it looked quite vain. Akihiko Yamamoto secretly measured theirbat power and felt that his chances of winning should be high. You came for the Prisoner God, didnt you? Just now, Akihiko Yamamoto spoke in American English, but the word Prisoner God was said with a strange Chinese pronunciation. So you know about the Prisoner God too. Bei Quan smiled and grabbed Wei Fuyuans hand. But unfortunately, you guessed wrong, Im not interested in it. Wei Fuyuan tilted his head and nced at Bei Quan, his face betrayed nothing, but his heart was secretly shocked. The hand he was holding was as cold as ice, and the palm was full of sticky and slippery cold sweat. Wei Fuyuan did not exactly know what was wrong with Bei Quan, but he can be sure it was anything but good. Wrong guess? At that moment, Akihiko Yamamoto opened his mouth and asked rhetorically. I dont think an expert like you would be moved for that measly million dors However, he had only said half of his words before suddenlyunching himself at them. More than ten ck shadows flew out again, like stray arrows, towards Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. Bei Quan was on guard and several pieces of yellow paper flew out and formed a rune array in front of him. The ck shadows collided with the rune array. For a while, no one could do anything. Akihiko Yamamoto and Bei Quan faced each other across the room, as if they had rehearsed it a thousand times, and tacitly made hand gestures to channel their power countering each other simultaneously. The first tounch the attack was Akihiko Yamamoto. With thepletion of the incantation, the ten ck shadows gathered impressively, twisted like tangled hemp balls, and suddenly spread out in all directions like open pockets and huge cks towards Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. The Yellow talismans began to break upon impact, and the defence hastily put up by Bei Quan was so fragile that it seemed like it would copse at any time. Bei Quan chose this time to strike. But what he did waspletely unexpected by Akihiko Yamamoto. Bei Quan pped his palm on the wall behind them. The moment Bei Quans hand touched the wall, aplete spell appeared on the lime coating. The next second, a loud boom was heard as the rune exploded outward, directly blowing a big hole in the wall. Wei Fuyuans reaction was very quick. Without saying a word, he fished Bei Quan up, grabbing his bosss waist before Akihiko Yamamotos surprised and angry gaze, and swiftly jumped out of the room. Chapter 79: Show the enemy he is weak

Chapter 79: Show the enemy he is weak

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Left! As soon as Bei Quans feet hit the ground, he decisively grabbed Wei Fuyuans hand, and the two of them turned left, running wildly without hesitation. After years of renovation by Chen Dafa, the structure of this mansion had be so inconceivable that it could only be described as unscientific. As a mage with great talent in spells, Bei Quans spatial deconstruction power was beyond being exceptionally good. Even the iplete map brought back by the fox Guan Hu Su Ying was enough for him to determine that the rear left of the house was connected to another corridor. Previously, Bei Quan didnt know the real identity of Akihiko Yamamoto and didnt have an idea of their supposed strength. Naturally, he didnt dare to lower his guard. He had already found himself a way to retreat. Bei Quans move came to a satisfactory conclusion. Akihiko Yamamoto didnt expect that he woulde up with such an incredible escape method even with such little nning. Akihiko Yamamoto froze for a full second only toe back from the extreme shock, immediately bing furious and ran out of the room in haste. When he crossed the room, he jumped out through the hole in the wall and turned his head, looking frantically for Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, only to find that they had already run out of sight. Akihiko Yamamoto, of course, could not let them escape. He ran after them, at the same time released a faster ck shadow ve in their direction. At that moment, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were talking whilst running. Wei Fuyuan: What should we do next? Bei Quan: n B! This time Bei Quan told Wei Fuyuan what n B was in advance. The so-called n B was the safe house that Bei Quan preset, that was, the guest bedroom where they were staying. Although Wei Fuyuan did not know exactly what Bei Quan was up to, he had a blind faith in his boss as long as this person was around, no matter what crisis, it could be solved. However, Wei Fuyuan subconsciously turned his head and looked back behind them, gasping as he opened his mouth. Those ck snake-like things areing after us! Bei Quan hmm... The two of them had just passed the corner of the corridor, and ahead of them was the staircase they were looking for. Without looking back, Bei Quan fished out a pinch of powder from his pocket and sprinkled it towards a pot of hanging orchids next to the stairs. Poof, the powder fell slowly, sprinkling softly onto the hanging orchids. The soft nt with bright petals and green leaves instantly transformed, put on a show of timepse, like looking through a fast-forwarding lens set at ten thousand times speed. The branches and leaves grew at an astonishingly fast rate, almost in the blink of an eye, from two palm-sized delicate potted nts they grew almost instantly to half a persons height. Wei Fuyuan: Fuck! He eximed. Is this Jink!? Seeing the hanging orchid almost blocking the stairway, Bei Quan smiled with satisfaction. Its made by Tian Jia Xin. He asked me to bring some before we left the country. Bei Quan grabbed Wei Fuyuan and ran upstairs. Whilst running, he kept his hands busy with specialised and specific motions. Wei Fuyuan looked at him carefully with admiration. This person is still busy running for his life, how can he still have time to fold paper airnes?! In fact, Bei Quan not only folded one but folded three in a row. By the time the two had finished running up the stairs, Bei Quan was just about to finish his handiwork. He tossed the finished items down the stairs the three small nes made of yellow talismans instantly flew out like shooting stars. After doing this, Bei Quan stopped looking at the trio of small nes he had released, and grasped Wei Fuyuans hands tightly, exining in only six simple words. Show the enemy he is weak! After saying that, he tugged on? Wei Fuyuan and continued to run. And just as Bei Quan was releasing the paper airnes,? Akihiko Yamamoto was blocked by the hanging orchid that suddenly increased in size. He gritted his teeth in annoyance. With a wave of his hand, the ten ck shadows revealed themselves again and flew upwards. As soon as the petals and leaves of the hanging orchid which had just been stimted by Bei Quan touched the yin energy that was condensed into the ck shadows, they became like slugs that touched salt. They quickly dehydrated, dried up and shrank, before finally shattering into dust at the slightest point of contact. These nts couldnt stop Akihiko Yamamoto at all. But, all Bei Quan needed was just the extra ten seconds this had bought him. Just as Akihiko Yamamoto broke the barrier of the hanging orchid, he saw three golden rays passing overhead. He recognized what they were. It was simr to the paper man he used. It was a very basicmunication talisman that mage practitioners often used tomunicate. Akihiko Yamamoto thought he had guessed what Bei Quan was thinking. From the time they revealed their identities to each other, the few times they had exchanged blows, Bei Quan mostly used defensive techniques. The lone attack was the red thread fire formation, which shattered his scarecrow puppet substitution technique. If Bei Quan had doubts because he wasnt sure of his opponents strength, why didnt he perform a killing move to fight back when Akihiko Yamamoto had pushed them to this point? Akihiko Yamamoto thought carefully about this, and felt that there was only one possibility his opponents strength was far inferior to his own, so he did not hesitate to run away from him. Of course, Akihiko Yamamoto was very cautious by nature, even if he was confident in his own judgement, he still remained vignt and on guard. That was, until he saw themunication talisman released by Bei Quan. As an ambitious practitioner of Onmyd,? Akihiko Yamamoto thought from the start that Bei Quan, who had assumed the identity of Dai Bo Qian, was definitely after the Prisoner God. The man, or rather the boss behind him, somehow learned of the existence of the Prisoner God, and then took the opportunity of the inheritance to sneak into the mansion and try to take the Prisoner God from Chen Dafa. Since the fake Jason could bring a fake boyfriend, couldnt he have a second, third, or even more helpers at hand? At this moment, the three paper nes released by Bei Quan confirmed Akihiko Yamamotos suspicions. Cant let him ask for help from outside! Akihiko Yamamotos killing intention had reached its peak. The Prisoner God is mine! Three dark shadows sprang out, faster than the paper nes. They chased after the paper airnes like a poisonous snake? biting its prey, wrapping around and tearing them into pieces in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, Akihiko Yamamoto rushed up the stairs with the remaining ck shadows in hot pursuit. C By the time? Akihiko Yamamoto caught up with Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, he saw that the two had seemed to have barricaded themselves in the room. The formations were already in the room. The fine and thickly packed bells were like dense raindrops one after another, resonating and echoing loudly. The sound shook the eardrums deeply. When he was home, Akihiko Yamamoto used to study the magical texts he had stolen from China. He had also sparred with some Chinese magicians, so he knew a lot about this style. He stood in front of the door and spent several seconds carefully observing the array in the room. The southeast and northwest corners were pivoted by iron nails and surrounded by copper bells tied with red ropes, simr to the Four Square Formation, which should be a defensive position. Akihiko Yamamoto quickly made an assumption. He is stalling for time! The eastern Japanese man narrowed his long, thin phoenix eyes and stared at Bei Quan harshly. He wasnt sure if his opponent had already sent a signal for help, which was why he was using defensive moves in an attempt to stall for time. However, no matter what, Akihiko Yamamoto could be sure of this to prevent himself from being hit in the back when reinforcements came, he had to finish these two off as soon as possible! Having made up his mind,? Akihiko Yamamoto also used his own killer move. He fished out an exquisitely crafted seal y from his pocket, dipped his finger into the ink, drew a five-manifold symbol on the talisman paper, did a hand trick, and recited some words under his breath. After a set of incantations, he ced his soaked, red, muddy fingers in the centre of the pentagram a sh of blue fire hastily rose and instantly swallowed up the paper. The incantation Akihiko Yamamoto performed was one of the forbidden arts in the art of exorcism. In the Yamamoto familys heritage, it was called whip. As the name implies, the spell was used to stimte the casters servant, so that they be more vicious and violent, just like whipped horses. Sure enough, the moment when the blue me burned out, the ck shadowy figures after being whipped visibly doubled. They were like snakes dancing wildly, shooting into the four corners of the four-sided formation, madly attacking the feet made of iron nails. Crack! Pop! Crackle! The iron nails began to loosen and break off under the madness of the servants impact, and some even bounced off the wall. The four corners of the spell formation began to falter. While Akihiko Yamamoto destroyed the array, Bei Quan was not idle. He summoned the Qingguang Vientiane Brush and used his blood as the usual medium to draw symbols the whole time. To prevent Akihiko Yamamoto from discovering his intention, Bei Quan once again used his original embedded spell. Andpared to the one he had used in the Xuanmen Vige, this time, he made a more ingenious andplicated change to his talisman, splitting the rune he needed into three parts and inserted it into a defence spell. Of course, such an borate andplicated rune would inevitably cost him more effort, but Bei Quan knew that his own physical condition no longer allows him to make a second attempt. If he couldnt kill in one blow, he would have to resort to n A in advance. Even though he was in a hurry, Bei Quan was focused and his hand was steady. The strokes of the spell in mid-air flowed with sharp precision. The overall style was round, soft, and agile, seemingly written with a strong force, as if he had not been disturbed by the critical situation around him at all. Click! On the north side of the room, thest iron nail finally fell apart. Once all of the iron nails fell,? the entire four-sided array crumbled like a ruptured soap bubble, leaving Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan entirely exposed to the reach of the ck shadows onught. More than a dozen dark shadows, like hungry red-eyed beasts, rushed towards the two of them. Bei Quan finally made the spellsst stroke at the same time. Seeing the shadowing, Wei Fuyuan was shocked. He had no time to think. He hugged Bei Quan with his entire body tightly, and protected him within his arms. Before being able to devour them, the servant crashed into Bei Quans spell first. Red and ck spiralled and intertwined in the air. Akihiko Yamamotos eyes opened wide. He stared at the scene before him and in an instant clenched his hands into tight fists, his heart pounded rapidly, feeling both nervous and excited at the same time. He had spent five years collecting and refining these ves. Instead of victory, he saw the talisman array that was hastily drawn by Bei Quan attempting to capture them.As they were being devoured, the shadow ves with ack of humanistic features were twisted and pulled, bing distorted into bizarre shapes, before finally being confined by the talisman. [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Ghostie: tsk tsk tsk this old soul is worried about BQ. (s㣩sSomeone quickly bring the blood bag!!! Chapter 80: Are you unwell?

Chapter 80: Are you unwell?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Akihiko Yamamotos high expectations, however, were bound to amount to nothing. Instead of breaking through Bei Quans spell, his proud ck shadow servants tangled with the bright red runes like a ball of wool tumbling inside a washing machine. Akihiko Yamamoto suddenly had a strange sense of foreboding in his heart. The feeling was so strong, that it was impossible to ignore it. No! He said to himself: Somethings wrong! Akihiko Yamamotos forehead gleamed with cold sweat. Although he hadnt noticed the pit dug by Bei Quan in his haste, his experience and sense of crisis told him that he may have overlooked something very important. So Akihiko Yamamoto didnt dare to hesitate and immediately made another hand trickC casting another whip on his servants. The blue me engulfed the spell, and the dozen ck shadows suddenly became more violent. They struggled frantically inside the spell, bumping left and right, biting each other. The Yin energy was so strong that it almost became tangible. It was clearly mid-July, in the middle of summer, and there was no air conditioning mansion, it should be very hot but Wei Fuyuan still felt a dangerous chill that made his hairs stand on end. He couldnt help but hold Bei Quan in his arms a little tighter. Bei Quan gently patted Wei Fuyuan on the arm and motioned for his assistant to release him. Akihiko Yamamoto, you are twenty-four years old this year, right? He looked at therge tangled mass of coiled ck shadows and red runes above his head. After making sure everything was as he expected, Bei Quan turned his head back to Akihiko Yamamoto. For your age, you are indeed already very powerful. At this point, Bei Quan allowed his lips to curl and smiled coldly. But I just wonder, do you have another double now? Akihiko Yamamoto: !!! Not good!! A voice cried out in his heart. Its over! Its over! Im finished! An unexinable sense of fierce uneasiness and panic enveloped him, but he did not have any time to dwell. Quickly disregarding the ten or so ck shadows, he drew out the eastern Japanese martial arts de strapped to his waist and dashed towards Bei Quan. Wei Fuyuan, of course, would not sit back and do nothing. As Akihiko Yamamoto raised his sword, Wei Fuyuan ran forward, picked up an Eiffel Tower ornament from the cab and blocked the sword blow, a loud dang resonated as the de and ornament collided. Damn it! Akihiko Yamamotos eyes were red as he shouted, shing the de sideways, as if he wanted to kill anyone who dared to stop him. Wei Fuyuan retreated back, dodging the de while swinging the Eiffel Tower forward, precisely countering Akihiko Yamamotos de. The two were entangled in a struggle. Body double, servitude, and now a Japanese de? Bei Quan looked up at the mass of ck shadows and opened his mouth to mock Akihiko Yamamoto. It seems like this is all you have. After saying that, Bei Quan summoned his Qingguang Vientiane Brush All immortals are invited, Zhen Yuan, to break the bondage and call upon your true name. Urgent as thew! Snap! As soon as Bei Quans incantation was finished, everyone present heard the sound of something being snapped. Wei Fuyuan and Akihiko Yamamoto looked up together and saw the spell that Bei Quan had drawn explode suddenly like a firework, and the dozens of ck shadows that had been entwined together also bounced away in the impact. Akihiko Yamamoto: !!! He was so shocked that he couldnt even utter a single word. Xiao Wei! At this time, Wei Fuyuan heard Bei Quan calling him, Get out of the way!! Without thinking, Wei Fuyuan immediately threw down the Eiffel Tower, lunged sideways to the diagonal rear, and rolled three metres away with a flip, quickly distancing himself from Akihiko Yamamoto. The next second, those scattered ck shadows suddenly shot in the same direction. But this time, their target was their master, Akihiko Yamamoto. Waaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Akihiko Yamamoto let out a hysterical scream, dropped the Japanese de in his hand and stumbled towards the door. However, the ck shadows were much faster than him. The dozen or so ck shadows surrounded the man in an instant, burrowing through his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!! Akihiko Yamamotos screams became more and more miserable. Hed finally had a taste of the cruel method the men he had killed sumbed to. Extreme pain, bone-chilling cold, suffocating fear, and the despair of the dying. Dang. Akihiko Yamamoto fell to the ground, his hands dropping limply, no longer moving. His originally clean face was covered with ck and red liquid, his eye sockets were dry, both eyeballs were gone and more dirty blood was still gurgling out of his seven orifices pooling on the floor. And the servants who had just killed their master with their own hands came out of his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose their original obsidian like ink had faded quite a bit and turned into a foggy grey. Those grey shadows hovered over Akihiko Yamamotos corpse for a moment, then flew out the door and disappeared at both ends of the corridor. Wei Fuyuan, What is this going on? He looked at Akihiko Yamamotos miserable state and shivered, feeling chills down his spine. How did this man die? Bei Quan put away the Qingguang Vientiane Brush, Its a bacsh. He tried to make his voice sound natural. I broke Yamamotos bondage curse on the servants. After they regained their freedom, they killed him. Bei Quan neither knew what those servitudes were, nor how Akihiko Yamamoto had refined them. But, their Yin Qi was very deep so the refining process mustve been very cruel. Immediately Bei Quan thought of a simpler way instead of tangling with the servants and destroying them in a time-consuming way, he could break the bonds that Akihiko Yamamoto had put on them and set them free. These secretly-refined Yin grievances are not like real pets, they are not cute cats and dogs, and they will never be loyal to their masters. Once they have a chance to break through the shackles, they would transform from a servant to a terrifying avenger. In order to eliminate their resentment of being refined and enved, they were bound to attack their former master first. Sure enough, as Bei Quan had predicted, the freed servants had promptly pounced on Akihiko Yamamoto. Unfortunately, although Akihiko Yamamoto had tried his best, when life and death was at stake, there was no fourth substitute scarecrow to substitute him and take on the revenge of his servitudes. Of course, Bei Quan was not very satisfied with the result. Although he found a way to kill Akihiko Yamamoto, now he truly did not have the strength to subdue those servants. As a result, Bei Quan could only allow more than ten evil spirits, who had not yet dispelled their grievances to escape. He could only wait untilter to call the local spell organization in the United States through other channels and ask them to assist with clean up. Bei Quans hand seemed to press on his chest unintentionally, forcing down the blood in his throat. But those things ran away Wei Fuyuan pointed in the direction of the door, Is it really okay? Mm. Bei Quans chest felt suffocated, afraid that he would not be able to hold back if he spoke one more word, he only nodded and responded in a low voice. Unfortunately, although he thought his acting was good, his abnormalities were still noticed by Wei Fuyuan. Bei Quan? Wei Fuyuan frowned and reached out to grab his arm and felt the obvious coldness in his hand, Are you not feeling well? Almost at the same time, Wei Fuyuan touched him, Bei Quans endurance reached its limit. He subconsciously covered his mouth with his hand, but his eyes went ck, his knees went weak, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, dripping down his fingers. Bei Quan!!! Wei Fuyuans heart immediately stopped beating for a moment. He reached out to hold the faltering Bei Quan and asked anxiously. Whats wrong with you! What happened!? Although Bei Quan did not faint, his face was as pale as paper, he broke out into cold sweat, the whole person was like being? fished out of the ice water, at least two-thirds of his vision was ck, and he could only hear the noise of blood rumbling against his eardrums. He leaned against Wei Fuyuans arms and tried to move his lips, but he couldnt even make a sound. Wei Fuyuan was so anxious that he didnt know what to do. He simply turned his mind to the side, picked him up, strode to the corner of the room, and put the person on the bed. Bei Quan He leaned down and wiped the blood off Bei Quans lips with his hand. His fingertips trembled badly, and his voice trembled slightly, Whats the matter with you? After spitting out the blood stasis he had endured for a long time, Bei Quan felt that the pressure in his chest was slightly relieved. He raised his hand and grabbed Wei Fuyuans trembling fingers. No, cough Nothing Bei Quan coughed twice, Let me slowly Wei Fuyuan pulled the thin nket at the foot of the bed, patted off the bits and pieces that had fallen on it, and carefully covered Bei Quans cold body. Then, do you want to drink water? Wei Fuyuan, whose brain circuit was extremely straight, could only think of this way to help, Shall I pour you a cup of hot water? Bei Quan shook his head, grabbed his assistants hand and wouldnt let him leave. So Wei Fuyuan had to stand by the bed at a loss and hold Bei Quans hand tightly. He waited for ten minutes. OK When he felt he was about to get his breath back, Bei Quan sat up from the bed, Im much better now. Looking at Bei Quans pale bloodless lips, and the cor and frontpel stained with spots of blood, Wei Fuyuan was tempted to press the person back to bed again. Are you sure you dont want to lie down for a while longer? Bei Quan shook his head, borrowing Wei Fuyuans support to slowly get out of bed. Things arent over yet. As he spoke, he reached for the inside pocket of his jacket, which contained the wound medicine Tian Jia Xin had given him. Prisoner God, and the most important Hui Gui, we havent even dealt with yet As he spoke, Bei Quans fingers shook, and the tiny white jade porcin bottle fell to the ground and rolled away. - The Editor has something to say: *crying intensifies* Ghostie: pats the poor editor. Where in the 18yers of hell is the blood bag Ive been shouting for!!!? (._. )> Chapter 81: He has a fractured neck bone

Chapter 81: He has a fractured neck bone

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuan saw Bei Quan drop something, and turned back to help him pick it up. Wait, dont move. Bei Quan suddenly stopped him. Wei Fuyuan: ??? Bei Quan stared at the small, white porcin bottle for a moment. The bottle rolled into the corner, hit the wall, and spun around twice before finally stopping. Xiao Wei, go pour me a ss of water. Bei Quan instructed, Tap water is fine. Wei Fuyuan did not know what Bei Quan was up to, but did as he was told. A ss of water was quickly delivered. Bei Quan squatted down and poured the water slowly onto the floor. The water turned into a small puddle before flowing slowly in the direction of the wall. Bei Quan stood up and turned his attention back to Akihiko Yamamotos body. The dead face before him was hideous. The tainted ck and red blood oozing out of his orifices had already begun to solidify, taking on a revolting jelly-like texture. Bei Quan handed the ss of water to Wei Fuyuan, then pointed in all directions of the room. Just like what I did now. Pour a little water on all the ces I just pointed to. Wei Fuyuan was full of doubts, but still, obediently did what he was told. Subsequently, Bei Quan carefully observed the puddles in the room and closed his eyes. He became quiet, not speaking for some time. He quickly sketched out the floor n of the room in his mind. So thats how it is Bei Quan whispered to himself. Wei Fuyuan could not hear clearly, so naturally came closer to hear what Bei Quan was whispering. What did you say? Bei Quan smiled and said something that made Wei Fuyuan feel quite surprised. I think I may know where the Prisoner God is hidden by Chen Dafa. - When Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan came out of the room that had been ruined by the ck shadows, they also made a point of visiting the opposite bedroom where Huan stayed. The door was not locked, so Wei Fuyuan opened it with a slight push. The room waspletely empty. It looks like they have run away. Wei Fuyuan sighed. I hope Huan is still alive now Without further dy, the two headed back the way they hade. The ce where Bei Quan was headed was the first floor. Do you think Huan is still inside the house? Wei Fuyuan asked while walking. If Huan escaped and sessfully called the police, they should be here soon, right? He frowned and nced down at his watch. Im worried that when the police arrive, well be taken away. Bei Quan only smiled but did notment. They had juste downstairs when they found the body of a gunman in the corridor. The mans five orifices were hollowed out, and it appeared to be the handiwork of Akihiko Yamamoto. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan didnt bother with this corpse and tip-toed around it, continuing on their way. From the floor n, the corridor they are now in could barely be considered the central axis of the entire house. Bei Quan slowed down his pace and tapped on the walls as he walked as if he was looking for something in particr. You said the secret room that Chen Dafa used to hold the Prisoner God should be around here Wei Fuyuan also helped Bei Quan by starting to knock on the walls. We have no idea how big that secret room really is. Can we really find it by knocking like this? By the time the two had descended the stairs, Wei Fuyuan had already posed this question to Bei Quan. Bei Quan theorised that the secret room might be directly below the east wall of the room they had been staying in, precisely from Wei Fuyuan helping him with the water pouring experiment. The small porcin vase of Tian Jia Xin was a blessing in disguise Bei Quan had noticed an unnatural slope of the floor in the room itself. The tilt was minimal, so minute that if the small vase had not rolled all the way into the corner, no one would have been able to notice. To confirm his suspicions, Bei Quan also had Wei Fuyuan pour water in several different ces? within the room. Whether it was Akihiko Yamamotos blood or the water that Wei Fuyuan spilled, none of the fluids flowed in any obvious direction except for the small area on the east side, where the water was drawn towards the root of the wall. Bei Quan carefully recalled the floor n of the house, and an idea suddenly emerged in his mind. Wei Fuyuan mentioned to Bei Quan that he had heard Chen Dafa tell the Siamese monk that to prevent the Prisoner God from escaping, he had bought an entire plot ofnd and built new rooms around the room where the Prisoner God was kept, with no doors or windows. On the floor n, the east wall of the roomid perfectly on the houses centre axis, and the floor of this wall was also slightly nted to one side. As a result, Bei Quan spected that the room they had been residing in was oveid onto the existing building which happened tobine the old and new rooms together, resulting in uneven floors at opposite ends of the same room. At the same time, it indicated that the original half of the mansion, hidden behind the east wall, was probably just below their chamber, and Chen Dafas secret room should be there as well. However, if this spection was true, the mansion was indeedrge, and the body of the Prisoner God was a small, brass Guanyin statue. For such a small object, the secret room would still be very difficult to find, even if its approximate location was known. Bei Quan tried a few more positions along the corridor but still could not hear anything unusual from the sound of knocking on the wall. It seems like we can only give up the Prisoner of God. Bei Quan coughed twice. Originally, his goal ofing to Texas was not Chen Dafas Prisoner God, but the Hui Gui that had not shown any trace so far. He had been looking for this Prisoner God only because he had a vague suspicion that the Hui Gui might be rted to it somehow. Since there was no progress in finding the secret room, Bei Quan changed his mind and started looking for the Hui Gui who was hiding. Thinking of this, Bei Quan reached out to touch the small bamboo tube hidden in his arm sleeve to release Su Ying. The poor little fox was too frightened from the previous night and had wilted inside the small tube. Originally Bei Quan did not n to release it outside again. However, since the immediate priority now was to find the Hui Gui, he had no other choice but to release Su Ying again. Bei Quan! Wei Fu Yuan called out abruptly. Bei Quan suddenly looked up and saw his assistant standing in front of a door, pointing his finger firmly. Behind the door was the living room of this room. The living room door was open, and inside two bodies were lying still. One had a ski mask on his head, and was dressed as a gunman, whilst the other was a middle-aged white man, with a somewhatrge body type and a small amount of white hair around the temple areas. Bei Quan squatted down and carefully examined the bodies of the two men. Their eyes, ears, mouth, and noses were intact, with no obvious external injuries on their bodies not like the work of Akihiko Yamamoto or the gunmen. The fatal wound is here. Bei Quan lifted thewyers head, shook it from side to side twice, and pulled the mans cor loose, exposing his neck. His cor bone is fractured. Wei Fuyuan saw that thewyers neck had a distinct circr pattern of dark bruises on it, like the special makeup effect of strangtion and hanging he had seen in TV dramas. He furrowed his brows and asked in a deep voice. Who did this to them? . There were not many people who had the ability to break the neck bones of tworge men alive. It couldnt have been the Prisoner God, right? Wei Fuyuan began to regret that he hadnt been able to finish reading Chen Dafas key memories. But, wasnt the Prisoner God locked up inside a secret room? How could it still run around and kill people? Bei Quan shook his head. The clues he had on hand were too few, and he still couldnt figure out what exactly the brass statue of the Fu Guanyins ability was. While they were talking, there was suddenly a very soft clicking sound. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan froze together for a moment and turned their attention to the source. The click came from a wine cab in the corner of the living room. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan nced at each other and nodded again. Wei Fuyuan cautiously approached the wine cab, stopping half a metre away. He raised his leg, pivoted his heel, and opened the door of the lowest level of the cab. Waaaahhhhh!!! A man was huddled inside the cab, holding his head in his hands. His eyes were closed, and he was shouting loudly. Help! Dont kill me! Dont kill me!!! Please, dont kill me!!! Huan. Bei Quan squatted down and called out his name. Huan stopped his screaming, let go of the hands covering his head, and looked up in fear. Its its you guys? Seeing that it was Wei Fuyuan and Bei Quan, Huan seemed slightly relieved. You you guys Fear and trepidation shed in his eyes. I saw, I saw saw Aki he he killed someone! And, and I dont know how to describe it! Huan shrank back deeper into the cab, his speech rushed and his utterances disorganised. He killed someone in a very, very strange way! Not normal at all! Yes: he hes not normal at all! The Aki from Huans mouth was naturally Akihiko Yamamoto. Seeing Huans frightened look, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan both looked at each other. Anyway, you cane out first. Bei Quan softly reassured him. Lets leave this house, and then call the police when we get to a ce where cell phone signal is avable. Huan shook his head vigorously. No way! No way! Those people outside have guns! And, and Aki he he will kill people with his magic! Dont be afraid. Bei Quan smiled. Aki is dead. Dead? Huan smiled, his eyes widened in shock. Who, who killed him? Bei Quan pretended not to know. We only saw his corpse. He paused and added. Some of those armed gunmen are dead too. I dont know if they got what they wanted but they seem to have left as well. Huans face eased a little then, parroting Bei Quans words and repeating them again to himself as if trying to make sure that he had heard correctly, reassuring himself. Aki hes dead? A and the gunmen are gone? Bei Quan smiled and nodded. Huan then faltered and climbed out of the wine cab, propping himself onto the wall in a deted manner, barely being able to stand. Great His voice choked, his heart palpitating as if he had just returned from death. Great, great I, I almost thought I was dead Chapter 82: You are not Huan

Chapter 82: You are not Huan

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan walked in front, while Huan followed them closely from behind. Bei Quan remembered the floor n he had seen, and knew there should be a side door through this corridor. Wei Fuyuan was secretly a little surprised. He knew that Bei Quan hade all the way to the United States for the unknown Hui GuiC whom they are yet to findC he did not believe that Bei Quan would disregard his previous efforts just because Huan was with them now. However, Wei Fuyuan knew that Bei Quan always had his own ns and would not doubt him. Moreover, when he looked at him just now, he also received a hint from Bei Quan. So Wei Fuyuan simply pretended to not know anything but silently raised his vignce. The three men were walking towards the old servants room, so on the way, they ran into Daniel and the gunmen leaders bodies lying wretchedly by the door of the servants room. Ah! Seeing the bodies that had bled to death, Huan covered his mouth and cried out in horror. Aki did it! I know, Aki did it! Bei Quan looked back at the panicked Huan but said nothing, and walked straight up to the two bodies, as if to examine them. That way. Wei Fuyuan walked over to his side and pointed towards the room. There was a womans body lying face down. The whole person was soaked red with blood, although the face could not be seen, her clothes and the light blonde hair colour was enough to identify her as the young maid named Mary. Bei Quan stood up, walked into the room, and looked down to examine Marys body. Here, theres a knife wound. He quickly spotted the fatal wound on Marys neck. A sharp Japanese de had cut the girls carotid artery. It seemed to be Akihiko Yamamotos handiwork. When Bei Quan said this sentence hed spoken in Chinese, which only Wei Fuyuan could understand. So Wei Fuyuan also bent down and followed Bei Quans instructions to look at the wound on Marys neck. Behind them, Huan also came over quietly. The timid and frightened expression on the slim and beautiful young mans face hadpletely disappeared. At this moment, Huans expression was indifferent, like a y sculpture doll, one could not see any trace of emotional fluctuations. He bent down, and suddenly reached out towards Bei Quan as if to strangle him. In the split second, Wei Fuyuan swiftly turned back and, impressively, supported the entirety of his weight with only one hand on the ground, stretched out his long legs, and swung a merciless flying kick. The kick hit Huan squarely in the stomach. Although Huan was tall, he was so thin that he could easily be described as a bag of bones. With Wei Fuyuans strength and a body like Huan, it would not be surprising for him to fly back two metres from the impact. However, surprisingly, Wei Fuyuan felt as if he had kicked an iron te when his leg made contact with Huan. Huan, on the other hand, only shook slightly before opening his eyes and started to twitch violently. He, uh, ah!! The muscles of Huans body were trembling, his pupils were turned upward, his mouth had saliva gushing out from the corners of his lips and his throat was emitting a strange hissing sound. But even then, he still stretched out his hands and lunged towards Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan like a zombie from a cheap horror movie. Wei Fuyuan: !!! He stepped forward and stood in front of Bei Quan. As he did so, he raised his hand to block Huans attack. Wei Fuyaun grabbed his arm, lifted him up, and mmed him onto the ground. Huan was swung like a sack of potatoes, and his back hit the ground heavily. Bei Quan took the opportunity to take out a yellow talisman from his sleeve and pped it on Huans forehead. Huan suddenly calmed down, and uncannily like an unstringed puppet, fell to the ground in an extremely distorted posture, and stopped moving. Wei Fuyuan came over and looked at Huan who was lying on the ground, Whats the matter with him? Bei Quan smiled back at his assistant and replied, Look carefully. He specially emphasised the word carefully. Wei Fuyuan: ? Although he didnt know what medicine Bei Quan was selling, Wei Fuyuan did as Bei Quan ordered. Justst night, Bei Quan had taught him a special method of seeing. Although Wei Fuyuan was not very skilled, he could still use it a bit. The Fuck!! Wei Fuyuans face changed, and at the same time a cry of surprise escaped his lips, This Bei Quan put his index finger on his lips and quickly made a silent gesture to stop the second half of his assistants unspoken sentence. Then he took the yellow talisman off Huans forehead and gently patted his face, Hey, wake up, wake up! Huan mumbled twice and slowly opened his eyes. I He sat up and looked around. His brown pupils were full of confusion, I am Huans expression suddenly froze before he finished his words. He seemed to have a vague impression of what had just happened, and his eyes switched from confusion to bewilderment before quickly settling into panic. How- did I how did I He raised his head and stared at Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, like a drowning man trying to grab thest straw, seemingly trying to get the two to solve his confusion for him. This to, what exactly happened? Bei Quan only shook his head, Wei Fuyuan said not a word, only folded his arms across his chest, indifferently looking at the frightened and helpless Huan. How can this Huan, who could not get an answer from these two and became even more afraid. I just I just want the one billion He put his hands on his head and cried out in pain. I just just wanted the money I didnt do anything, I didnt do anything How could this happen I didnt do anything! Huan cried miserably, but Bei Quan just hooked his lips and gave a very shallow cold smile. You really did not do anything? Bei Quan squatted down and was at eye level with Huan, Then, why didnt you escape just now? Huan: Huh? He froze. I I wanted to get out. The Hispanic mixed-race youth looked at Bei Quan with big watery eyes, his expression looked so bewildered and innocent: I but I But youre lost. Bei Quan finished the second half of the sentence for him. You cant even find where the main gate is, can you? Wei Fuyuan raised his eyebrows in surprise, but on second thought, he felt that Bei Quan was right. Indeed, just now, Huan had been following behind the two of them and hadnt even once raised a single objection or suggestion on where they were going. Huan stared at Bei Quan, his lips trembling twice, trying to deny, but he couldnt say anything. Bei Quan, Youve never been to this mansion before, you dont know the way at all. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, grabbed Huans left wrist, and turned his hand outward, exposing the bend of his elbow. On the inside of Huans left arm, there were several tiny needle holes distributed along the blood vesselsC traces left by the injecting illegal drugs. Youre not Huan, but you need money. Bei Quan smiled and said his guess, So you came here instead of Huan, am I right? Huans lips trembled. At some point, the memories he had deliberately forgotten suddenly came back to him, almost overwhelming his head Yes. Huan said to himself in his mind. He guessed right. I am not Huan, I never was Huan C As Bei Quan had expected, this young man was not Huan. His real name was Jos. He was Huans cousin and Huans gay lover. The two were rted by blood, simr in height, and somewhat simr in looks. If they had the same hairstyle, it would be difficult for people unfamiliar with them to distinguish them at first nce. Simr to Huans situation, Jos had not felt much love from his father and mother since he was a child. The biggest difference between them was that Huans parents died young, while Jos was forced to live in a cramped and dirty ghetto apartment with his parents who never cared for him. These two equally unfortunate cousins were born in different cities but chose the same path as adults because of their good looks to join the modelling industry. They met at a modelling agency in Los Angeles and quickly recognized each other by their simr looks as the cousin they had heard their parents asionally mention years before. Both Huan and Jos were struggling financially at the time, so they hit it off and decided to share a small apartment. They lived together and soon discovered that they shared the same sexual orientation and became a same-sex couple. Although Huan and Joss mothers were sisters, they didnt care about what the world saw as morality. During the two years of living together and dating, Huan and Jos were very close, and could even be described to be joint at the hip. Although Huan and Jos were good-looking, the modelling world was not short of beautiful people of all types and styles. Their appearance was not absolutely dominant, and their business level was just average, coupled with their personalities and neither was eye-catching enough to please, not to mention theck of any contacts, so the two of them stumbled around for two years, but no one was able to make a name for themselves, working intermittently, their ie was barely enough to maintain their daily expenses of food, clothing and housing in the big city of Los Angeles. Soon after the two began living together, Huan became addicted to drugs and quickly pulled Jos into the water. Huan and Jos started with spiked cigarettes, gradually knocked up to pills, and then moved onto increasingly stronger stuff They spent money like water, and the remainder of their savings was quickly used up. Soon, they had to move out of their original small apartment and live in low-rent houses with dirtier and worse environments. To get more money quickly, Huan and Jos even began to sell their bodies. They quarrelled every day, med each other,ined about each other, and even fought with each other. This life continued until half a month ago. Huan received an email from hiswyer telling him that he would receive a billion dors in inheritance as long as he arrived at Chen Dafas estate by the 20th of this month. It was just a pity that Huan, unfortunately, had asked Jos to check his mailbox for him. So that day, it was Jos, not Huan, who had opened that email Chapter 83: Do you remember how you died?

Chapter 83: Do you remember how you died?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie When he saw the email, Joss first thought was, this must be a prank. But Jos was already at the end of his tether. He vaguely remembered Huan mentioning that he was once adopted by a very rich family when he was a child, so he replied to the email impersonating Huan, asking for more evidence. Chen Dafas legal team was very efficient, and within a day Jos received a reply. The other side provided him with a copy of the estates execution of the power of attorney, which he did not understand at all, as well as exining in detail all of the questions he was pondering, even providing him with a ticket to Texas, which in the end did not seem like a joke at all. One billion dors. This was definitely a figure that was enough to make most people in the world jump. Jos couldnt help but imagine how much he could get from his boyfriend after he received thisrge sum. But that night, Jos was still thinking about how to share this news when Huan came home. He arrived all drugged up and in a state of over-excitement, with obvious signs of having just had intercouse with someone. The two soon quarrelled and fought, as they had countless times in the past. During the scuffle, Jos punched Huan in the face, breaking the corner of his mouth. Huan caught his reflection in the ss cab revealing his? bruised face, and immediately became furious, threatening to break up with him. When he heard the word break up, Jos, who was initially angry, quickly calmed down. He understood something very important. He and Huan were no longer close. The reason the two were still cohabiting and living under the same roof was because they were both poor, so poor that they couldnt maintain the cost of rent if they were on their own, that was all. As long as Huan inherited the billion-dor estate, would he still keep Jos? Jos thought this through, muttering to himself, immediately a bone-chilling feeling shot down his spine. The more contemtion he did, the more intense the hatred rose. He hated Huan. It was obvious that he was just a fatherless orphan, yet he had been granted this great fortune from heaven. Why not me? Jos repeatedly asked himself. Why am I not the one qualified to inherit this billion dor inheritance? At this time, he heard a voice. Kill him! Jos looked at Huans face intently, it was very simr to his own. He listened to the voice in his mind. Kill Huan and take his ce! Then, the billion dors would be all yours! Did you kill Huan? Bei Quan asked Jos. Joss lips trembled and he didnt answer, but his expression said everything. I I just want the money Joss fingers nervously scratched the floor and murmured, I just Just want money Bei Quan looked at Jos, who was crying very pitifully and frowned slightly. It now appears that the Hui Gui who had not appeared until now was brought into the mansion by the fake Juan, that is, Jos. Just Bei Quan pondered silently. Last night, he released the little fox Guan Hu Su Ying. At that time, Jos was staying in the room in front of them. The little fox should have immediately noticed the smell of the ghost. So this means that the Hui Gui had left its former host, Jos, for some reason and found someone new to rely on. When he thought of this, Bei Quans brow knitted tighter. So far, the people in this room, including the corpses, have been checked one by one by Bei Quan. Where else could the Hui Gui hide? However, although there was no trace of the Hui Gui, there was one thing that could be verified by Jos now. Thats right. Bei Quan smiled at Jos and asked, Do you remember how you died? His question was a peculiar one. To the person being asked, it was more than shocking. It was simply like a bolt out of the blue. Jos stopped sobbing, raised his head, and looked at Bei Quan with a confused expression etched on his face. You What did you say? Jose didnt believe his ears at all and repeated himself again in a daze, What are you talking about?! Bei Quan looked directly into Joss eyes. Youre dead. He said word by word: Do you remember how you died? No!! Like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, Jos let out a scream so high-pitched that his voice cracked, his entire body jumped up. No, no!! He backed up while pulling his hair tightly, repeating the words No way under his breath, not wanting to believe what he had just been told. Bei Quan didnt say anything more and just watched in silence as Jos retreated all the way to the back wall, crashing into the corner cab. Its true. He pointed at Joss feet. If you dont believe me, see for yourself. Jose reflexively looked down. Look, look at what? In the next second, he froze solid. There was a flower stand beside the corner cab, which reached up to Joss knees. The shadow of the flower stand after being illuminated by the rooms overhead light went straight through his legs and appeared directly on the floor. This Joss eyes widened and his expression turned livid with extreme fear, This cant be!!! This cant be!!! He looked around hastily and quickly realized that the shadow of the trellis was able to prate his body, he had no shadow at all! Yes. Bei Quan chuckled coldly and spoke the truth that he had long been aware of, but only now did he bring it to the surface. Youre already dead, thats why there is no shadow. Wei Fuyuan crossed his arms loosely and watched the events unfold with cold eyes. Yesterday, Bei Quan taught him the method of looking at Qi. Although Young Master Wei was not very familiar with it, it was just enough for him to distinguish that Jos was not a living man anymore, the dark grey aura surrounding Jos made him realise this. No, this cant be! Its impossible! Jos was still desperately shaking his head, while raising his hands and repeatedly gesturing at the light, trying to find his own shadow. How can I be dead?! How, how could I die? No, it cant be He frantically tore at his hair, looking almost hysterical, If say, say I died then, how did I die?! At the end of the sentence, Jos suddenly stopped shouting and struggling like a doll whose mechanism had juste to an end. He stood frozen in ce and stared nkly at his hands. I I remember It was like watching a first-vision movie. A memory suddenly appeared in his mind with the keywords how did I die. When Jos heard the gunshot, he immediately became aware that the situation was bad. He knew something was wrong and immediately thought of his real identity. He was afraid that the secret of him killing Huan would be exposed so he didnt dare to call the police, the only thing on his mind was to flee the house as quickly as he could. But Jos, a fake, soon found himself dazed by theplex terrain of the mansion. In his panic, he couldnt find the main door at all. Like a rat thrown into a maze, Jos was frightened. While wandering aimlessly, desperately looking for a way out, he heard the footsteps of the gunmen, and then witnessed them being killed by Akihiko Yamamotos ck shadows, blood oozing from their seven orifices. And just when Jos was about to his mind Yes I I remember He twitched his lips and a rueful smile blossomed on his face. Im dead Im dead As he spoke, Joss pretty face gradually faded and began to bleed, revealing his true appearance as a man who had died. His face was still handsome, but was now blue and white. His eyes protruded, his head was tilted to the side, and his neck was bent in an unnatural arc. Someone killed me What did you see? Bei Quan asked. I, I saw saw a hand Jos replied in a shaky voice. There was a pair of hands reaching out from behind on, on my shoulders Bei Quan, And then what? The tone of his question was calm and gentle as if he was hosting [Thriller Night Talk]. Jos froze and went along with the words pouring out of him. I, I saw a pair of hands sticking out of the wall They crawled down my shoulders and up to my neck Then, I died Bei Quan nodded. Got it. He arched his eyes and smiled at Jos. Now can you please take us to the ce where you saw those hands? - This time, it was finally Jos who led the way. The three walked along the same path and went back to where Jos was attacked. Bei Quan guessed correctly, the wall where Jos saw the hands was located right on the central axis, which was below the east wall of the room where Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan had stayed during their time at the mansion. It was right here Jos, or rather, the corpse of Jos, cocked his head to the side and raised his hand, pointing towards the floor clock. Bei Quan smiled and nodded. Following his previous agreement with Jos, he summoned the Qingguang Vientiane Brush and drew a simple spell talisman, then tapped the talisman on Joss head. Joss corpse fell to the ground bing motionless. Hepleted the task of leading the way and got the liberation promised to him by Bei Quan. Wei Fuyuan dragged Joss corpse to a slightly distant corner in the room and then moved the heavy brass pedestal clock away from the wall, which was as tall as a man, all ording to Bei Quans instructions. Hiss! Wei Fuyuan drew a deep breath. There was a palm-sized hole in the wall that was previously blocked by the clock. Break the wall open. Bei Quan pointed at the hole. Wei Fuyuan looked around and found a European-style candbra with three-pointed forks at the top, sitting on a decorative cab. It looked quite sturdy and could be used not only to smash the wall but also as a defensive weapon, just in case. He was very satisfied. He stepped forward quickly, grasped the candbra, and turned back towards the wall. Wait. Before Wei Fuyuan started, Bei Quan pressed on his hand and reminded him. Be careful. Wei Fuyuans heart inexplicably fluttered and he nodded forcefully. Then, he stood in front of the broken hole, raised the candbra, and swung down hard against the wall. - The author has something to say: Well, so far all the clues have been revealed! This case will soon be closed! [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Smol Ghostie: XN NIN KUI L!!!! Happy Lunar New Year Everyone! May this year be a prosperous and lucky one for you all! Rawr ^_^ Chapter 84: The truth about Fu Guanyin

Chapter 84: The truth about Fu Guanyin

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bang! Bang! There was a loud bang and debris scattered everywhere. The wall was thinner than Wei Fuyuan had expected, and the cement was also brittle, it immediately crumbled into a bowl-sized piece. He did not continue forward, and jumped back vigntly, in case something suddenly emerged from the wall. But, three secondster, there was no movement. Bei Quan quickly turned the phones shlight feature and snapped a photo of the caves entrance. The inside of the hole was a little aperture, about one metre deep looking as if it could swallow light in general, and when illuminated by a shlight, only a hazy shadow could be seen. Wei Fuyuan stepped forward, knocked the wall and pried open the gap again, exerting his strength to push at the sides of the hole. The gap was soon widened. They finally saw the situation behind the wall. It was a small room that was almost two metres in length and width and only one metre in depth. In the centre of the room stood a small long table. In the middle of the table, a brass Fu Guanyin statue was ced upright. This Bodhisattva was exquisitely carved with a square and kind face, slightly drooping eyes, and smiling lips. He held a clean bottle in his right hand and willow branches in his left. Even after staying in this dark secret room for 50 years, there were no rust stains. The brass surface was as smooth as new. Under the irradiation of the shlight, it even exuded a bright lustre simr to gold. Sure enough, here Wei Fuyuan stared at the Fu Guanyin statue, and his expression conveyed his astonishment. Obviously, it was just an ordinary handicraft, which could only be regarded as exquisite at most, but Wei Fuyuan had a strange thought invade his mind at the mere sight of it. I want it! Wei Fuyuan heard a voice in his mind. I want it, get it now! He unconsciously took a step forward and reached for the brass Fu Guanyin statue. Xiao Wei! Bei Quan pped Wei Fuyuan on the back. Wei Fuyuan quickly snapped back to his senses. F*ck! He cursed, What the hell is going on with this Guanyin statue? Hypnotism? Howe looking at it makes people want it? Indeed. Bei Quan nodded, Because its not an ordinary Guanyin statue. He lifted his chin towards the statue of the Fu Guanyin, Take a closer look. Knowing what Bei Quan meant, Wei Fuyuan fought back the urge to hold it for a moment, trying to open his still not very skilled Tianyantong. However, at that moment, they suddenly heard a subtle, click- Bei Quan raised his shlight and pointed it straight at the Fu Guanyin statue. Click- Another sound. Under the shlight, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan clearly saw a gap in the eyelid of the Fu Guanyins drooping left eye. The crack was very small and minute. It was hard to notice without looking carefully. But the sound of metal splitting open did not stop at all. As the two watched, the crack on the eyelid of the Fu Guanyin continued to expand and extend across the entire left eye, with the upper end running through to the thread-like crown on the head, and the lower end reaching the corner of the lip. Click! With a sound louder than any of the previous ones, the face of the statue of the Fu Guanyin split in two, cracking into two halves. Immediately afterwards, arge mass of hair suddenly gushed out from the crack, spread down like a churning snake, stretching longer and longer until it reached the floor. Wei Fuyuan drew in arge breath of cold air. This amount of hair was simply unscientific! Even if the brass statue was stuffed with hair, this amount must bepressed by a vacuum! And in the next second, suddenly, from nowhere, came a lightugh. Hehehe. Thisugh was very childish, sounding like a little girl. Immediately after the eerieughter a small hand came out of the statue. Then there was a second one. Butpared to the opening of the brass statue of the Fu Guanyin, the two hands were still too big, so big that it should have been impossible to squeeze out through such a small gap. Not to mention that, in addition to the hands, the statue of the Fu Guanyin had also been stuffed with so much hair. The scene was so frightening and appalling that Wei Fuyuan felt like he was covered in goosebumps, and even the cold hairs on his neck stood up. Heh heh, heh heh heh!] Hee hee hee! The little girlsughter continued. Two small hands scratched and pulled on the air, then grabbed both sides of the crack and broke it cleanly in half. The hard brass looked like a piece of paper after how easily it was torn in half one half of which rolled off the table and fell to the ground with a bang. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan saw that in the ce where the Fu Guanyin statue initially was, there was now a squatting person. The girl was very small, about five or six years old with no clothes on. Her long messy and fluffy hair fell to the ground blocking most of her body, and her exposed hands and feet were as thin as a handful of bones. Her skin was white to green, with no blood at all. I see. Bei Quan stared at the little girl squatting on the table and said in a deep voice, It turns out that the real body of the Prisoner God is a living ghost baby. Wei Fuyuan wanted to ask what the living ghost baby was, but he also knew that this was not a good time to investigate. He raised his chin in the direction of the little girl and asked another more important question, Will this be difficult to deal with? It will be hard. Bei Quan replied in seconds. And, now we are facing more than just a living ghost baby. Just like Bei Quan said, both of them saw that the little girls shoulders were coiled with arge mass of shadow it was the Hui Gui they had been searching for a long time. When he saw the Hui Gui, Bei Quan finally understood the whole story. The refining method of living ghost babies was somewhat simr to that of Southeast Asias raising small ghosts, the origin was all babies that have died or have not yet been born. But it was not quite the same as raising little ghosts. The essence of living ghost babies was to keep them alive all the time. The term living here refers to the practitioners use of a secret technique to create a body with a specific container into which the babys or fetuss young soul is sealed, allowing it to keep its three souls and seven bodies in an immortal state, which is equivalent to being alive all the time. Such a living ghost baby was like an ignorant baby, drawing knowledge from the surroundings, understanding the world, and growing extremely slowly. But living ghost babies were not really little babies after all. They have the normal physical and emotional needs of a baby, but they do not get the response they crave, so the longer they are raised, the more they know, the more bewildered and confused they be about their existence, and the more they gradually develop resentment, unwillingness, anger and hatred in their increasingly distorted perceptions. More importantly, the only reason these living ghost babies were made was that they could serve their masters, and were considerably more powerful than ordinary ghosts. So they were usually kept by the maker for personal use or gifted to someone. These living ghost babies most of the time were used by people and encounter greedy and vicious masters like Chen Dafa. In the process of constantly doing things for others, the white paper like mind would be more and more distorted, and there would be no concept of good and evil or of right and wrong. The naive ignorance and cruelty of children and the uncontrolled hostility would eventually produce emotions such as resentment, unwillingness, anger, and hatred. No wonder the Hui Gui abandoned Jose and attached itself to the living ghost baby in the brass statue. Bei Quan thought so. After all,pared to the living ghost baby, who had umted the negative emotions of many masters, Jos, who had only killed one person and only wanted one billion, was not enough. Its as if a fragrant full Han Dynasty banquet was ced in front of a starving person, why would they still want the regr porridge mixed with dried radish? Fu Guanyin, that is, the living ghost baby, had been kept in the secret room by Chen Dafa for 50 years. In order not to let it escape, new rooms were built year after year until the mansion turned into a maze. However, Chen Dafa recently got cancer. He was terminally ill and would die soon. So he left the mansion, crossed the ocean, and went to Siam to ask the eminent monk for a way to save his life. However, what Chen Dafa didnt know is that the living ghost baby was growing up, which meant that it was learning how to think, and was bing smarter and smarter, and would gradually be increasingly unwilling to be locked up in a narrow secret room year after year. It wanted freedom. During the period when the owner left home, the living ghost baby found the opportunity to escape. Bei Quan did not know whether the living ghost baby appeared to lure or create amotion, anyway, it took advantage of Chen Dafas absence and probably made someone in the house make an opening in the wall of the room for it. For the living ghost baby, which had been raised by several masters for decades or even centuries and had long be powerful, this small opening was enough. But instead of escaping, the living ghost baby had the breach in the wall blocked with a clock and pretended that nothing had happened. The living ghost baby changed from a prisoner who lost its freedom to a hunter who hid in the dark. A living ghost baby is hard enough to deal with, now there is a Hui Gui attached to it. Bei Quan frowned slightly. Xiao Wei. He called Wei Fuyuan, n A, understand? Wei Fuyuans expression was awe-inspiring as he winced. The n A that Bei Quan had painstakinglyid out and could never be used until the end was finallying in handy at this point? Hei hei, Hei hei hee hee The little girl was stillughing and tilted her head as she smiled. Wanshasha Its mouth intermittently emitted some sybles, as if it wanted to speak, but because it had not systematically learned thenguage, the pronunciation was muddled and the spitting was incoherent, almost as if a two-year-old toddler was trying to speak. Wei Fuyuan put his hand on his coat. WanWan The little girl looked up and showed her true face hidden beneath her messy hair. It was very thin, hardly a piece of skin directly stretched over the skull, and its mouth and nose were blurred. Only the pair of eyes was surprisingly big. When looking at people, the eyeballs almost fell out of the sunken eye sockets. This appearance waspletely ipatible with adjectives such as cute and beautiful. It would only make people feel terrible. The little girl muttered to herself, repeating broken sybles. Because Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan couldnt understand what it was saying, the living ghost baby quickly showed an impatient look. Then she jumped like an angry child throwing a tantrum and rushed towards Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Ghostie looking at the distance with a very contemtive look:(Insertplex mathematical equations for background) was the child trying to greet them with a good evening. Seems like I have to kidnap some blood bags and a hospital. Continues to eat melon seeds nonchntly Chapter 85: This time, I owe you

Chapter 85: This time, I owe you

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Although the legs of the living ghost baby were thin, they were extremely powerful. Under the force of a stomp, the offering table crunched, directly cracking in half. Suddenly, it leapt up high like a big frog, with incredible speed like a projectile and shot straight? towards Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. A long messy lock of hair with inertia raised up high, almost filling the small and cramped room. Wei Fuyuans eyes were swift and his hands were quick. As soon as he pushed Bei Quan away, he rolled on the spot with the inertia jolting forwards directly at him, avoiding the attack of the living ghost baby. Bei Quan, go and hide! With that, Wei Fuyuan pulled Bei Quan up and pushed him deep into the corridor. At the same time, he remained focused but in a rush with no time to unbutton his shirt, he tore it open in a sh. His body was strong. Although his muscles were not as impressive or big like a bodybuilders, they were well defined with clear and smooth lines, which could be described as pleasing to the eye. Wei Fu Yuan suddenly undressed, being careful to not show a single beautiful muscle which may deter or lure the living ghost baby. His back and spine had strokes of gold and red lines, like a huge tattoo that extended from the shoulders and neck all the way down to his lower back. This was the spell that Bei Quan had painted on his back the first day they had arrived in the mansion, known as their n A. When Bei Quan used his own blood as the ink to draw these charms, Wei Fuyuan became very worried. Even if he didnt take a bath at night, it surely would rub off on his clothing and the bedding. How could it stay on him until the time was right? But, facts have proved that even if it was painted with blood, Bei Quans blood was no ordinary blood. Thisrge piece of charm had stayed on Wei Fuyuans back now for a whole day, and was still as clear and beautiful as when it was first painted. Thebined hues of red with gold were even more gorgeous than pure fresh blood. At the same time, the living ghost baby missed its attack, and instead bumped on the wall of the corridor due to the force of the strong attack. Chen Dafa told the construction team to paste the wall with a special cement, one that would trap the living ghost baby and prevent it from escaping. Now the living ghost baby had hit this directly. Just like hitting a red hot soldering iron, it trembled in ce, shaking violently before jolting upwards, then fell to the floor like a big heap. From the moment it became conscious, it was imprisoned by its master, so it had not learnt how to walk, but crawled on all fours like a beast. Xiao Wei! Seeing the living ghost baby arch its back like a cat, preparing to jump, Bei Quan shouted in a deep voice. Take advantage of this! Wei Fuyuan did not dare to hesitate. He followed the method Bei Quan taught him from memory, forming a hand seal using both hands while reciting quickly and clearly under his breath. [When the heavenly soldiers descend, help me make my destiny. Heaven and Earth, Yin and Yang gather around me. Its urgent asw!] The living ghost baby seemed to be angered by the spell on Wei Fuyuan, perhaps feeling threatened. It opened its mouth and let out a loud hiss like a cats cry. It began stomping its legs before leaping high, pouncing straight towards Wei Fuyuan. At the moment the spell waspleted, Bei Quan suddenly fell to the ground. Seeing the living ghost babying at him, Wei Fuyuan felt no fear. He only felt that his mind and body were in a wonderful, iparable state of mystery. If he had to describe it, his current situation was like the time when his soul was shot out by Bei Quan, and shared what another person was feeling. His body was out of proportion, like being in an oversized dress. There was also someone else with him. The other person was none other than Bei Quan. The living ghost baby was close at hand. Wei Fuyuans body moved. He reached his hand outwards towards the young girling towards him, swiftly and urately, striking his palm against the living ghost babys head. Golden light suddenly burst out from his ttened palm. The power of Wei Fuyuans merit and virtue seemed to pour out a curtain of light from the point of contact it had flown all the way through the body of the living ghost baby. Waeeee!! It let out a scream simr to the cry of a young child in pain. This was not just like a soldering iron but was like throwing a handful of white phosphorus on top. It was in so much pain that it was on the verge of having a breakdown. The living ghost baby instinctively leapt backwards, rolled into a tight ball and jumped up in the air. It appeared to spin around the room in reaction, hitting and bouncing off the walls before falling to the floor, staggering to get up on its feet again. Pa, papa! The living ghost baby muttered a sybic phrase with an unknown meaning whilst staring directly at Wei Fuyuan with murderous intent. It began crawling backwards a few steps on its hands and knees in an ape-like posture. Wei Fuyuan, who was still shocked that the living ghost baby was sent flying across the room with just one touch of his palm, heard a low but ? beautifully soft maic voice ringing inside his head. [Dont be afraid, and dont resist. Give yourself to me.] Bei Quan spoke to Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan wanted to nod his head, but his body was not under his own control at all. This was the first time that poor Young Master Wei had experienced such a delicate feeling. He felt that his three souls and seven spirits had never been so clearly exposed to another person before. It was as if he was naked, free from wearing any clothes at all. Being held tightly in Bei Quans arms, pressed so tightly that no gap was left from each other, Wei Fuyuan felt a whole range of emotions surge through his body. The shame of having nothing to hide, but more than that, he felt the ambiguity and helplessness that made his heart beat faster and throb unbearably. Fuck, you can do whatever you want! Dont ask me so many questions! Wei Fuyuan was so ashamed and so embarrassed that he felt like he would spontaneouslybust at once. He could only yell in his heart, not knowing if Bei Quan could hear him. [Okay, I get it.] He heard Bei Quans reply with a hidden smile. Then Wei Fuyuans body moved on its own. He bent down and picked up the bronze candbra that he used to smash the wall just moments ago. [Xiao Wei, watch carefully.] Bei Quans voice was still echoing inside his little assistants head. [Use your body to remember how the power of merit should be used.] Wei Fuyuans heart shuddered. Bei Quan, who had never willingly taken the initiative to teach him how, was now forced with no other way. This feeling was too subtle. The power of virtue, which he had been struggling to control, could only be triggered suddenly when he was nervous or in danger. But ever since Bei Quan possessed him, it was like a warm current flowing through his body, being controlled by him at will. The golden light slowly flowed around and out of his body, following Wei Fuyuans palm, guided to the tightly held candbra. The living ghost baby that suffered from Wei Fuyuan just a moment ago, had beenpletely aroused and captivated by ferocity. The extreme emotions were overpowering and had captivated the host for many, many years. The anger, panic, unwillingness, and hostility were like some kind of powerful catalyst, which had stimted the Tao practice of the living ghost baby by plundering the lifespans of the tributes in the most recent 100 years stimting the angry ghost attached to it. The shadow around its shoulder swelled rapidly and started merging with its long, dishevelled hair, bing a part of its body. Sha! Sha! ShaShaSha! The pale lips of the living ghost baby pursed close and opened, repeatedly uttering the same syble over and over. This time, Wei Fuyuan heard it. It was saying, Kill! In the next second, the living ghost baby jumped up again and rushed towards Wei Fuyuan at a speed almost indiscernible to the naked eye. Bei Quan did not meet the attack head-on, but controlled Wei Fuyuans body and took a step backwards. This step was small, but very precise. He just made enough room away from the sharp ws of the living ghost baby, which could easily tear through steel and concrete. Dang! The little girl crashed into the wall and directly opening a bowl-sized hole in it. Wei Fuyuan held the candbra as if he was holding a sword and sent the tip of the trident flying forwards! Puff! The spikes of the candbra, enveloped in the power of merit and virtue, pierced straight into the back of the living ghost baby, piercing and prating so deeply and easily like a dining knife cutting through a block of tofu. The living ghost baby tilted its head high, hissing and screaming, revealing an unbearably painful expression. Obviously, Bei Quans quick, urate and cruel blow had hurt the living ghost baby but failed to subdue it. The little girls long, dishevelled hair rose, hissing as if it was alive. It rolled around the candbra, crawling up Wei Fuyuans arm, almost wrapping his entire body. Wei Fuyuan felt something he was very familiar with, the eerie feeling which could only belong to resentful Yin qi. It was as if it could freeze his body solid, with? coldness so extreme that it could pierce his bones. The split moment when the coldness hit, Bei Quan controlled his power of merit and virtue, circting it along the eight meridians, and quickly dispersed the aura of resentment that was eating away his heart and soul. Wei Fuyuan loosened his grip on the candbra, pulling the hair wrapped around his body with one hand, and stretched out his other hand straight in front of him, like a pair of pliers, firmly grasping onto the neck of the living ghost baby. Originally, ording to the rules, to avoid cause and effect, and not tomit sins, Bei Quan could only take the ghost into the Lost God Banner, and could not beat it to death. But this time, he faced two difficult opponents, the living ghost baby, and the Hui Gui, and he was also seriously injured. He had to borrow Wei Fuyuans body to act. He really couldnt control the Lost God Banner to recover them. Therefore, from the beginning, Bei Quan had already thought about it when nning? n A. Once the spell had been used, it would be the equivalent to killing no matter what it encountered, it would directly hit the soul so that the other party could never be reborn again. [Im sorry, Xiao Wei]. Wei Fuyuan heard Bei Quan say to himself. [This time, I owe you.] After that, Wei Fuyuan immediately felt a scorching heating from his back. . What Bei Quan had painted on his back was a doubleyered incantation. The firstyer was the god surrender incantation, that was, the Taoist invocation of the gods. The secondyer, on the other hand, was an evil-breaking talisman. The spell would take Wei Fuyuans body as the carrier and when activated by the caster, they would be entangled with the living baby and Hui Gui. If someone had opened their Yin and Yang eyes to watch, they would have seen Wei Fuyuan covered in various coloured intertwining lights. Gold, red, and ck lights intertwined while he was still holding the little girls neck with one hand and grabbing her shoulders with the other. Using the ssic posture shown in the anti-Japanese dramas of tearing apart ghosts, the living ghost baby was still struggling violently whilst being torn in half. YAAAAAAA!!! The living ghost baby gave out itsst and most tragic scream. Together with the Hui Gui, it was turned into powder by the evil-breaking curse blessed by the power of merit. Dong! Wei Fuyuan suddenly fell to the ground,pletely losing consciousness. Chapter 86: Remember with your body

Chapter 86: Remember with your body

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuan did not know how long he had been unconscious for. When he woke up, he found himself in the corridor. The indescribable feeling he got when sharing a body with Bei Quan had disappeared. He felt as if he had practised two hours of Muay Thai and then ran a marathon. Every muscle in his body hurt so much that he could feel the soreness in his ribs rubbing against his pleura every time he breathed. When he finally came back to his senses, he quickly got up and didnt care about his back pain anymore, Wheres Bei Quan? He soon spotted the person in question lying by the corner of the wall. Wei Fuyuan lunged forward and turned the person over. Bei Quans eyes were closed, and his face was pale, neither his cheeks nor his lips had a trace of blood aside from a thin line of ichor that trickled from the corner of his lips, so red and vivid that it was shocking to the eyes. He tremblingly touched Bei Quans carotid artery. Thankfully, he could still feel a faint pulse. Wei Fuyuan let out a sigh of relief, his knees softened, and he knelt on the ground where he stood. Thank God, he is still alive! Bei Quan! Wei Fuyuan reached out and gently patted his unconscious boss twice in the face. Bei Quans eyes were still closed as if he were unconscious, and he didnt even grunt. Wei Fuyuan was at his wits end. He was neither a doctor nor a magician, and knew nothing about Bei Quans condition. He had no idea what to do in this situation. Bei Quan! Bei Quan! Wei Fuyuan called out twice more then reached out and pinched the other mans face hard. Bei Quans head listlessly lolled to the side, still unresponsive. Wei Fuyuan broke into a cold sweat, and without much thought, he picked him up in his arms. He found an empty room at the end of the corridor that was not in use, and hurriedly carried Bei Quan in andid him softly on the bed. Wei Fuyuan went into the rooms attached washroom and tore a piece of white cloth covering the furniture to use as a towel, then he wetted it with cool water and wiped Bei Quans face. If he doesnt wake up, I will have to send him to the hospital! Wei Fuyuan wiped away the blood that spilled from the corner of his lips and quickly made up his mind. As for how much trouble it would cause after sending him to the hospital, and how to deal with the aftermath of the dead and the only living people in the mansion, Young Master Wei couldnt care much at this time. Unfortunately, wiping his face with cold water still failed to wake up Bei Quan. Wei Fuyuans heart was conflicted, and he was about to pick up Bei Quan again. At this time, his eyes inadvertently fell on Bei Quans lips. His lips were too pale, and his life was clearly hanging on the line. Wei Fuyuans mind shed through their experience in Xuanmen vige two months ago. At that time, how did I wake up Bei Quan? Wei Fuyuan asked himself. Right He lowered his head and leaned down towards Bei Quan. When their lips pressed together, Wei Fuyuan tasted the rusty and sweet yet fishy taste of blood. Bei Quans lips were soft and cold, but Wei Fuyuans mind was filled with only one desire You wake up! There was no time to savour the feeling, let alone have any romantic thoughts. He held the back of Bei Quans head with one hand, the other hand cupped the others chin, so that he could keep Bei Quans mouth open and supply him with air. In fact, Wei Fuyuan knew that artificial respiration was meaningless for a person who still had autonomous breathing. But there was some kind of subtle sixth sense that could not be attributed to intuition or impulse that told him that this should help Bei Quan. Use your body to remember how to use the power of merit. At this moment, Wei Fuyuan suddenly remembered what Bei Quan had just said to him. Right, use the power of merit and virtue!! At this moment, Wei Fuyuans heart was burning and his thoughts were in turmoil, he couldnt think calmly. But he had felt the mysterious feeling of the power of merit and virtue flowing through his body. Just like in the martial arts novels, a martial arts master, after opening the Ren and Du Meridians the true qi gathers and mixes, and blood flows along the energy lines would have his skills increase greatly. Wei Fuyuan felt like a beginner who finally mastered how to maintain bnce on the bicycle. His body would instinctively remember and carry out a task, he didnt even have to think the steps through at the critical moment. The faint golden light overflowed from Wei Fuyuan and passed to Bei Quan from where their lips touched. Like the snow falling into theke, it quietly integrated into his body Bei Quan felt like a hamster in a sealed box. He could vaguely hear the sound outside through the thin box wall, but he couldnt get out of it at all. The only difference might be that he didnt have to worry about suffocating himself. Oh, this time its quite troublesome. Bei Quan thought with a bit of frustration. Because the Prisoner God was too difficult to deal with, Bei Quan had to use the Divine Descent Spell. This spell had a certain chance of failure if no specific target was specified, and if it seeded, it would bring in the nearest god, saint or ancestor, or even any being with great spiritual power. Bei Quan did not want to gamble on whether any of the gods would be willing to travel so far to respond to his spell, so he chose to let Wei Fuyuan summon himself. Because he was very aware of his special situation, this body was a vessel for him, so even if he was seriously injured now, it would not affect the power of the spell. But Bei Quan deliberately overlooked one thing when nning this n A, that was, his vessel had been broken to a certain extent, when the Divine Descent Spell was cast, it was difficult to say whether this body could be used any longer. Well, if Zhu Ling or Tian Jia Xin were there, maybe they could have thought of something. But now, just relying on the big idiot Xiao Wei, I am afraid that he cant do anything, right? Bei Quan thought sadly. I wonder if the help will arrive in time? I hope that before the helpes, the big idiot does not send me to the hospital. Just when Bei Quan felt both annoyed and helpless, he suddenly felt a faint and hazy warmth. He made a turn back movement in the darkness and then saw a familiar golden torrenting towards him. It was the power of merit and virtue belonging to Wei Fuyuan. Bei Quan was surprised and thought. This is the second time. Last time, Wei Fuyuan unconsciously transferred his merit power into his own body, this time, was it really just a coincidence? Bei Quan opened his eyes and saw that Wei Fuyuan was close to the tip of his nose. Erged to the point where he could only see a part of his handsome face. His lips felt moist and warm. His little assistant was still giving him a steady stream of Qi. Bei Quan wanted to make some noise to get Wei Fuyuans attention, but at this time he had just returned to his soul, it felt like experiencing sleep paralysis. He could not even move a finger, let alone speak. So he could only open his eyes and let Wei Fuyuan kiss him casually until he had enough. After a minute, Wei Fuyuan finally lifted his head. Then he met Bei Quans eyes straight on. Ah! He shouted, surprised and happy, Bei Quan, you finally woke up! Bei Quan wanted to smile back at him, but he couldnt even control his expression now. Wei Fuyuan used his thumb to gently wipe off the saliva from the corner of his lips for Bei Quan. How do you feel? He asked. Is there anything ufortable? Bei Quan forced a smile, his lips slightly open, and a faint sound rolled through his throat. Wei Fuyuan could not hear clearly, and hurriedly lowered his head and leaned his ear towards Bei Quan. Wait a minute Bei Quan murmured in a breathless voice. Wait for our rescuers Thest two words were as quiet as a mosquito, but Wei Fuyuan still heard them. Help ising? He repeated with uncertainty: You mean, rescuers? In here? Bei Quan nodded gently. Fortunately, they didnt have to wait longer. While Wei Fuyuan was still wondering who the legendary rescuers were, he heard the sound of birds pping their wings. A big ckbird, pping its wings, plunged into the room from the door. Wei Fuyuan subconsciously made a guarded posture. Instead of approaching them, the ckbird flew around the roof andnded on the closet by the wall. Found it! The ckbirds pointed beak opened, and the voice that came out was not a birds song, but a clear and distinct one, belonging to a middle-aged man or a Mandarin-speaking man with a southern coastal dialect ent. You dont move, welle soon! Wei Fuyuan: !? He stared at the ckbird in shock and turned to look at Bei Quan. Bei Quan gave Wei Fuyuan a reassuring smile. About two minutester, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor, followed by six people pouring into the room one after another. There were men and women, the older ones in their early fifties, the younger ones in their twenties, most of them with Asian faces, only one with obvious Aryan features. The middle-aged man in the lead spoke to Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan in Mandarin. From the Zhuling Secret Realm? Bei Quan, lying in bed, couldnt even get up by himself, so Wei Fuyuan answered for him, Yes, its us. The man didnt ask them for keepsakes, but waved to the people behind him and said in dialect, Do it. Then two young men came forward, skillfully and quickly twisted the sheets into a simple stretcher, and were about to move Bei Quan up. Wait! Wei Fuyuan hurriedly blocked in front of his boss, Where are you taking him? Shelter. The middle-aged man replied, We found several corpses just now, and many of them were injured by magic? You cant talk to the police, or else youll get into trouble! If you dont get out of here right now, you may not even be able to return to your country. The middle-aged man paused and pointed to Bei Quan lying in bed Besides, he should have been seriously injured. When we get there, there are doctors who can take care of him. Although Wei Fuyuan did not know the identity of these people, he did as the other party told him. What had happened in the mansion tonight could not be exined to the police of the United States. If it was really investigated, this case might not be able to get settled in a year and a half, and Bei Quan was still falsely using Dai Bo Qians identity to enter the country. If his power wears out, the problem would be serious. Moreover, although Bei Quan was awake, he suffered multiple injuries. Wei Fuyuans heart was in turmoil, but he didnt dare to bet on whether his injury would get better on its own. After thinking about it, there seemed to be no better choice except to go with this group of people. Dont worry. The middle-aged man added, Well find a way to dispose of those strange dead bodies so that the police wont find them. - The author has something to say: this case is done! Open a new case next, hey~ Chapter 87: That’s called kissing, you know!?

Chapter 87: Thats called kissing, you know!?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie The rescuers invited by Bei Quan were members of the local Daoist Association in the United States. The leader was a middle-aged man, surnamed Zou. Everyone called him Uncle Zou, and he was the chairman of the Texas branch. His ancestral home was in the F province. His grandfather was a very famous Feng Shui master, and his father was the third son of the family. After emigrating to the United States, he had set up a lucrative family business by relying on his old family trade. Uncle Zou naturally inherited his Taoism from his father. As a matter of fact, not only Uncle Zou, but the whole group of people who came here also had a simr family background although they left their homnd, they still did not leave behind their ancestral Kung Fu. Before leaving for the United States, Bei Quan had asked his master to contact some reliable people for him. Unfortunately, due to the spontaneity of the trip, it was not until the final night that Zhu Ling called overseas, giving Bei Quan Uncle Zous number. Uncle Zou learned from the two that Chen Dafa may have hidden a strong Prisoner God, as well as an unknown practitioner with an unknown identity and intentions. He anticipated that Bei Quan would be in a difficult situation, so he pledged to arrive as quickly as possible to assist him. Although Uncle Zous home was in Texas, it was still a long drive from his home to Chen Dafas estate. When he had finally gathered his men and hastened toe, it was apparent that there was only time to clean up the mess that was created from the events beforehand. Uncle Zou had already made some preparations, and sent Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan to a vi more than 200 kilometres away. The two young people in charge of carrying the stretcher and driving the car to the final destination, ced Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan in the vi, telling them that a doctor wouldeter on. Before leaving in a hurry, they both solemnly told the pair to never go out without permission. Wei Fuyuan scooped Bei Quan up and carried him into the bedroom, carefully cing him on the bed. They had been in the car travelling for nearly three hours by now. Compared to when he first woke up, Bei Quans condition seemed to have eased up a bit, but his face was still pale and his spirit was still very sluggish. The two had left Chen Dafas Manor in a hurry, only having time to take their documents and cell phones, as well as the ck suitcase with the ck umbre. They had no time to pack up their other luggage and had to hand it over to Uncle Zou to deal with. Fortunately, Wei Fuyuan found a brand new clean clothing hanging in the wardrobe of the bedroom. He didnt care about being polite, and chose what he wanted to wear. While showering, Wei Fuyuan looked at his back in the reflection of the bathroom mirror. The spell painted on his back by Bei Quan had disappearedpletely, as if it had never even existed. After changing into the new clothes, he found another washbowl, filled it with hot water? and brought it into the bedroom. Bei Quan was now sitting upright, leaning against the head of the bed with his neck tilted slightly as he was using his mobile phone. Bei Quan, are you feeling better now? Wei Fuyuan ced the washbowl at the side of the bed, brushing aside any hint of embarrassment, and cleared his throat, I, l-let me wipe your body for you The two of them had been on the go all day. First dealing with the bandits who broke into the mansion, then fighting with Akihiko Yamamoto, and then taking out the living ghost baby with the Hui Gui. Not only were they exhausted, but they were alsopletely covered with sweat and dust even if they didnt have a cleanliness fetish, they had already reached the limit of enduring thisck of hygiene. Bei Quan ced his phone down at his side and smiled at his assistant. Thank you. With that, he unbuttoned and took off his shirt with no hesitation. Wei Fuyuans eyes fell on Bei Quan as he subconsciously swallowed his saliva deeply. Ever since he was hired to enter Sntchun and followed Bei Quan to deal with the Hui Gui for the first time, Wei Fuyuan had already stripped down in front of his boss before. As he didnt know how to use his power of merit and virtue, every time he encountered a Hui Gui, he had to go up and fight hard, inevitably getting attacked by the Hui Guis Yin energy. Afterwards, Bei Quan would personally go to the bathroom to scrub him and bring along a te of steamed glutinous rice. This is the same as Bei Quan taking care of me! Wei Fuyuan kept reminding himself not to overthink nonsense, but his eyes could not look away from Bei Quans white chest. Bei Quans body was not thin, despite his slenderness. He has a lot of defined muscles and outlines. The lines were clean and beautiful, resembling a perfectly crafted jade carving. Dont think about it! Dont get the wrong idea! Wei Fuyuan tore his eyes away from Bei Quan and bit his lower lip. He bowed his head and soaked the towel in the washing bowl. When he felt that the heat on his cheek had subsided a little, he wrung out the towel and wiped Bei Quan. For poor Young Master Wei, a rich familys son, a variety of firsts in his life had urred in such a short amount of time including never before taking care of people or their work, both of which had been given to Bei Quan. His actions were very rusty, but his attitude was extremely serious. Wei Fuyuan used the hot towel to wipe down Bei Quans body inch by inch from his cheeks to his shoulders, his chest and both arms, then he carefully held the back of Bei Quans neck so he could sit up straight to wipe his back softly. Ahem. Wei Fuyuan coughed, his eyes moved quickly, and then quickly slipped away, That Before he finished speaking, Young Master Weis face flushed involuntarily. Wei Fuyuans shy and innocent reaction amused Bei Quan. He chuckled to himself. Good. Bei Quan nodded, as if it was a matter of course, and generously asked Wei Fuyuan to help him. Come on, thank you. Wei Fuyuan choked at Bei Quans calm attitude and was speechless. He felt that his nasal cavity was vaguely hot and itchy, but still resisted the urge to raise his head, and silently continued to wipe Bei Quans body. Although Wei Fuyuan tried his best efforts to make himself look calmer, his earlobes had already betrayed his true state of mind and were so red that they were almost dripping with blood. Bei Quan smiled and looked down at Wei Fuyuan, who was busy with his lowered head an inexplicable, warm, soft, and sourplex emotion emerged in his heart. This big fool. Its always been like this He subconsciously stretched out his hand and pinched Wei Fuyuans earlobe. It felt thick and hot to the touch, exactly the characteristics of a fortunate life. Really cute When he touched Wei Fuyuans earlobe, such an adjective shed through Bei Quans mind. Wei Fuyuan jumped back a big step as if he was a cat whose tail was stepped on. You, you what are you doing!? Wei Fuyuan was so shocked that his speech stuttered. Look at you, youre so nervous. Bei Quan unmercifully issued a taunt. What, are you afraid of me? Wei Fuyuan was so ashamed and embarrassed that he was furious. Whos afraid of you?! So, are you feeling shy? Bei Quan tilted his head, seemingly thinking seriously, and then calmly spoke, We have already kissed before, are you still embarrassed? Sh, sh What do you mean, kissed!? Wei Fuyuan was so flushed with adrenaline that he was about to spontaneouslybust on the spot, he jumped to his feet whilst yelling. It was artificial respiration! Artificial respiration, do you hear me!? Bei Quan narrowed his eyes and smiled narrowly. Say, that was not He trailed off, word by word. Your first kiss, right? Wei Fuyuans mind and body was simply racing. But, Bei Quan had urately poked his sore spot. Young Master Wei has long known that he was gay, liked men, and only liked good-looking men with beautiful bodies. He had an excellent appearance and was also the child of a rich family. He learnt about the prosperity and beauty of the world for a long time. When he followed his elders to dinner or for entertainment, all sorts of beauties were in abundance and never rare. This not only raised Wei Fuyuans level for aesthetic beauty, but also made him more arrogant. The ordinary-looking men in everyday society was beneath his notice, and while the people he met on blind dates were good looking, they had nothing to say for themselves. Even at the age of 21, Young Master Wei had never really liked any man. Therefore, even if Wei Fuyuan was reluctant to admit it, Bei Quan was indeed his first kiss, and he was the first person who he fell in love with. Dont be too sentimental, everyone said it was artificial respiration! Wei Fuyuan was already on the verge of blowing up, feeling that if he was teased one more time, he would explode. Under the extreme tension and embarrassment, his heart rate shot up to 150 beats per minute, and his ears rumbled with the sound of his pounding arteries it almost made it difficult for him to hear what he was saying. Again, kissing kissing isnt like that at all! Oh? Bei Quan bent his eyes and asked with a smile, Have you ever kissed someone before? Bei Quan originally just wanted to tease his little assistant, who was evidently very embarrassed. But, he was wrong about one thing even the cutest and most well behaved of dogs could sometimes snap once they became so tormented, jumping on and attacking people they care about. Wei Fuyuan waspletely outraged by Bei Quan. His anger came from his heart and quickly turned to courage. The only thought in his mind was Im going to show you what kissing is! Wei Fuyuan suddenly fingered through Bei Quans slightly long hair and grabbed it with one hand as he pinched his chin with the other. He forced Bei Quans head upwards, then bent down and kissed him directly without tenderness. As a genuine inexperienced individual, Wei Fuyuans kissing skills were not very good. He was angry again that he didnt get the angle and strength correct. Their lips shed against each others teeth, being slightly painful, with a faint trace of blood. Bei Quans eyes sprang to tears in pain. He thought to himself, Im already broken enough in this body, dont make me hurt more, he rested one hand against Wei Fuyuans chest, trying to push the big dog away. You um, dont! But, Wei Fuyuan was in a state of frenzy, full of desire to get back from the person he liked. Of course, he refused to let go. He ignored Bei Quans struggles with the theoretical knowledge he had never practised, he gnawed and bit on Bei Quans lips, pried open his teeth, and forced his tongue inside, kissing dramatically until the two were almost out of breath. Well. Now you know? Wei Fuyuans cheeks were red and his dark eyes seemed to be burning. Still, he stubbornly sped the back of Bei Quans neck, ced the tip of his nose against the bridge of the other males, and said at a very close distance: Thats kissing, okay? Young Master Wei angrily stated this sentence, then let go of Bei Quan forcefully. He tossed the towel back into the wash bowl, threw a set of new clean clothes onto the bed, then collected the bowl of water before running out of the room in a hurry. [Ghosties Gossip Night Talk] Ghostie feeding smol fishies: a husky eating a foxs tofu or was it the other way around? Were done with yet another arc!! throws confetti around and makes a huge mess. Lets look forward to our new arc everyone!!! ?( ><)? Chapter 88: What was Bei Quan thinking?

Chapter 88: What was Bei Quan thinking?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan lived in the vi for about a week. During this time, Uncle Zou came once and told them that Chen Dafas mansion had been cleaned up and that theyd used their contacts to deal with the local police. The incident wouldnt appear as anything more than an armed home invasion robbery made by Daniel and the bandits in the official records. As for Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, Uncle Zou and others used some means to erase the traces of their existence in the memories of the survivors, making them appear to have nothing to do with the case. When your injuries are better, you can go back to your country. After uncle Zou exined the situation, he left in a hurry after leaving a doctor. The doctor was a woman in her early thirties. She looked Asian in appearance but had obvious mixed-race features. She had deep and strong facial features, shoulder-length hair, and quite a beautiful figure. The doctor wore a white coat and carried arge medicine box. She had a very professional bearing about her. She told Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan that she was a graduate of medicine from a prestigious school in the States. Interestingly, however, because she hade from a family that practised traditional medicine and Taoism, shebined Chinese and Western medicine. At times like this, it would be all right to check the patients pulse and give him prescriptions to prevent his injury from getting worse. After observing the doctors treatment process, Wei Fuyuan felt that instead ofbining Chinese and Western medicine, it would be better to say that it was a fusion of Chinese medicine and witch medicine. Especially when the doctor lit some sage and began pulling out a row of silver needles she had carefully wiped with alcohol. Young Master Weis hairs stood up all of a sudden, he turned his head and couldnt bear to look directly, The doctors treatment with incense, acupuncture, and even the talisman water treatment was a little scary, but the effect was really immediate. After that day, Bei Quans health recovered a lot. He could get out of bed and walk around by himself. On July 22, local time, in Texas, someone sent them tickets to return home. The person whode to deliver the tickets was Uncle Zous cousin and nephew, also surnamed Zou. He was a man who seemed to be in histe 20s. He was tall and handsome, and hade to meet them in moon-white two-piece martial arts clothes. He easily could have been part of the cast of Ip Man even without makeup. Mr. Zou informed Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan that he would pick them up at the airport when they arrived in China. The tickets they were given was for a ten oclock flight on the morning of July 26 directly to Fng Xngchng City in China. This meant that Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan could rest in the vi for four more days, but at the same time, it also meant they would miss the broadcast of [Thriller Night Talk] at 0:00 this Thursday night. Anyway, you cant do anything in this condition, so you might as well concentrate on recuperating and wait for your body to recoverpletely. Young Master Wei was making tea in the open kitchen of the vi. In the past two days, hed noticed that Bei Quan was still unwell, so he took the initiative to take on the task of taking care of people, but he still had the attitude of an assistant. Unfortunately, Wei Fuyuans craftsmanship was not very good. He used too many tea leaves, and the ck tea was brewed to be the same color as soy sauce. He could only stand with his back to them and quietly mix boiling water into the brewed tea to dilute it. Bei Quan gave a hmm and didnt bother about it anymore. He turned to Mr. Zou and asked what he was more concerned about, Has Chen Dafas Prisoner God been taken care of? Mr. Zou nodded solemnly. We have confirmed that the Prisoner God has indeed been dispersed. He picked up the ck tea that Young Master Wei had brought, and took a shallow sip. He was immediately startled by the bitter taste, and hastily put down the teacup. He didnt reach for it again. We took back all the fragments of the Fu Guanyin statue from the secret room and let the antique experts in the association identify it. They said that judging from the process and material, it should be the work from the Republic of China, but who exactly did it, and how it came to Chen Dafas hands has not been found out yet. Bei Quan nodded. Wei Fuyuan, however, did know. Hed seen how the Prisoner God came into Chen Dafas hands in the others memory. When Chen Dafa was young, he killed his boss and robbed the brass Fu Guanyin statue. Then he sneaked into the USA with his family. But it was not so easy to trace the origin of the Fu Guanyin statue and its identity as a living ghost baby, especially after over a hundred years. Bei Quan was sure that the origin of the living ghost baby as a Prisoner God must not be simple. During the fight, he could feel that the strength of the other party was much stronger than that of an ordinary living ghost babys. Bei Quan guessed that the little girl probably had a special birth. Perhaps her eight characters were different from ordinary people, or she was born with spiritual powers, so the spell caster targeted her and made her into a living ghost baby that will never be reborn. No matter what, its good that its been resolved. Bei Quan said with a smile. Since uncle Zou and his disciples were his rescuers, they should be very reliable. But just as Akihiko Yamamoto had coveted the Prisoner God and wanted it for himself at any cost, a living ghost baby was a great temptation for any practitioner, and Bei Quan didnt want to put his humanity to test. He could only hope that everyone in the association would stay true to their hearts and not cause more trouble. By the way, theres one more thing. Bei Quan thought for a moment and then asked, About Akihiko Yamamoto He didnt finish, but Mr. Zou? frowned and understood what? went unsaid. We are still discussing the matters rted to Akihiko Yamamoto. Mr. Zou replied with a headache, If we can, we really dont want to deal with the Yamamoto family in Dongying. You know, their group of people are veryprotective. He chose a rtively neutral adjective, But their young people died in our territory. Even if it was caused by Akihiko Yamamoto, we cant pretend we dont know anything. Bei Quans expression became solemn. So, what are you going to do? Although Akihiko Yamamoto was killed by him, as Mr. Zou said, there was also the associations involvement in the aftermath, even if Bei Quan took the initiative to step in and take over the matter, the Yamamoto family may not be willing to give up. Anyway, the officer in charge of liaison matters on the East Japan side said that he would contact the Yamamoto family first. Mr. Zou smiled reassuringly at Bei Quan. Dont worry, I will continue to follow up on this matter. He said while pulling a business card out of his pocket and handing it to Bei Quan, Well stay in touch. Bei Quan nodded and solemnly epted Mr. Zous business card. They talked for a while until Bei Quan finally settled down after inquiring about the follow-up of the serial murders that happened at Chen Dafas mansion and making sure that the association would indeed be able to handle it properly without causing trouble for either side, as well as for Dai Bo Qian, whom he had impersonated. For the following four days, Bei Quan did not do anything. He stayed in the vi every day, living a life of recuperation without leaving home. Technically speaking, although Wei Fuyuan had lived in the Sntchun building for more than three months, this is the first time the two were really living together. Uncle Zou said that the two should not go out even though Wei Fuyuan was highly reliable when it came to it. He was fully aware of the need of not to cause too much fuss in a foreign country, so he had never gone to the grocery across the street and had just used the food in the kitchen to create three meals a day for the two of them. Its a pity that although Young Master Wei was sincere, his cooking skills could at the very best be described as poor. Whether its Chinese or Western cuisine, the food made by him was very terrible in appearance and taste. After being forced to survive off of jam toast, Bei Quan couldnt take it anymore. He drove Wei Fuyuan out of the kitchen and cooked by himself. Of course, Bei Quan was not a professional chef, butpared to the dark cuisine of his assistant, it was at least at a moderate level. Apart from the tangled problem of eating, these four days were spent leisurely as if it were a vacation. The vi was well-equipped, with a three-band FM jacuzzi installed in the second-floor master bedroom bathroom. Bei Quan had even retrieved the game console, cassette, and remote control from the TV cab, and nonchntly installed the game, and the two people yed four days of Resident Evil double\mode. You must be cheating! Wei Fuyuan saw that Bei Quan didnt even turn his angle of view. When he tapped the game console, he directly shot the zombies that jumped out of the corner of the corridor, and finally couldnt help shouting: Thats strange. Its obviously behind you. How can you hit it without even looking!? Idiot! Bei Quan continued to control the character and rushed forward, Just now you died here once, of course I know there is a monster! Wei Fuyuan was a little annoyed and inexplicably a little shy when he was called an idiot by Bei Quan. He didnt know if it was his illusion, but he always felt that ever since he had that one real kiss with Bei Quan, the rtionship between the two of them was vaguely ambiguous Wei Fuyuan knew he had a crush on Bei Quan. And this good feeling was not only brought forth by the other persons beauty, but also the sentiments of admiration, appreciation,passion, and love that emerged gradually the longer they got along. He wanted to stay with Bei Quan, wanted to be with Bei Quan, kiss him, touch him, and even go further In a nutshell, Young Master Wei knew he had really fallen hard for Bei Quan this time. But what does Bei Quan think of him? Wei Fuyuan subconsciously looked away from the TV screen and turned to look at Bei Quans side profile. Bei Quan was concentrating on beating the zombies. He took the lead in running ahead, one shot at a time, without missing a single one. He kicked the door and searched the house in one go, his score was so high that Comrade Wei, who was following behind him, became a fishing party with soy sauce. Tsk! Seeing Bei Quan act so calm, Wei Fuyuan felt very upset. They had kissed, but this person could still be so calm! Wei Fuyuan couldnt help but imagine himself grabbing his boss by the cor, shaking him hard and asking him, Say, do you like me or not! But when it came down to it, he did not have the courage. Hey, what are you doing? Bei Quan suddenly spoke. The boss is beyond this door. Have you replenished the ammunition? Wei Fuyuan was lost, already imagining the scene where he pressed Bei Quan on the sofa, kissed his lips while gnawing and bitting, and torturing him until he extracted a confession Suddenly, he was called back to reality by the said person. His conditioned reflex was so exciting that he quickly shook his head vigorous, shook the messy thoughts out of his brain, clenched the handle, focused his attention, and continued to fight. - Mreow has something to say: Anyone remember when this little master was an innocent pup? Ghostie: Congrattions to Young Master Wei for unlocking the special skills! Making soy sauce with tea leaves & Practitioner of Dark cuisine You can now use these skills to reduce your opponents hp by forcefully offering food. ^_^ I miss those days when our familys young master was still a smol innocent adorable radish now hes be a wolf coveting a fox aiya Ghostie feels so old. continues to munch some melon seeds Chapter 89: Are you my new partner?

Chapter 89: Are you my new partner?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie At 10:00 a.m. CST on July 26th, the return flight to China that was booked for Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, took off without any incident. After a long flight of 13 hours and 40 minutes, theynded safely at 1:50 p.m. on July 27th. When they left the airport from the international arrival, the scheduled pick-up service was already waiting for them in the parking lot. The car took them directly to the old town, and dropped them off at the intersection. From there, they walked back to the Sntchun broadcastingpany on foot. By the way, I actually wanted to ask you something before. Wei Fuyuan dragged his luggage behind him as they walked and talked. You never seem to let outside cars drive directly to thepany entrance, why is that? Bei Quan turned his head to look at him, without answering the question he replied: What do you think? Wei Fuyuan thought really seriously. No, its not just the car He carefully recalled many details. Even the couriers and takeaways are never delivered directly into thepany everytime the little brother puts whatever on the low table by the door, and then either one of us has to go and get it The low table mentioned by Wei Fuyuan is ced outside in the corner of thepanys outer wall. The position of the low table is very strange. Although it was barely near thepany, it could also be mistaken for belonging to the second-hand rental bookstore next door that could close down at any time. Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuan turned to look at Bei Quan in disbelief. Is it possible that, apart from us, no one else can find the Sntchun? Bei Quan smiled and nodded his head, Smart. Wei Fuyuans eyes widened. How did you do that?! Bei Quan replied. Its just a trick In order not to cause trouble to the neighbors, we set up an array simr to a ghost hitting the wall next to thepany the average person walking past will subconsciously ignore it. If someone does happen to turn their head to look, they will only see a dangerous building. As he said this, he looked at Wei Fuyuan, his eyes slightly curved up whilst revealing a jaded smile as he tried hard to exin theplex matter. However, this array can be used to fool ordinary people as long as they have a little knowledge of the doorway or for someone like you um Bei Quan paused and thought of a more appropriate adjective. If someone is destined, the effect will not work. The word destined tickled his heart and Wei Fuyuans cheeks suddenly flushed red, at the same time his heart was vaguely happy. Wei Fuyuan gripped the luggage tow bar in his hand and tried to make his response seem calm and unperturbed: That is indeed quite a fate. Bei Quan didnt say anything else, but just stared at Wei Fuyuans red earlobe for a while. This is really troublesome He raised his hand and flicked away a bang that fell against his eyelids. I know I shouldnt be excited, but now Bei Quan sighed softly and silently: I do I do have a heart Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan walked all the way to the Sntchun broadcastingpany. Because of the conversation just now, Wei Fuyuan stopped in front of thepanys entrance and looked at it carefully. This I really dont see anything special. Wei Fuyuanmented. Bei Quan smiled. Why dont you take a picture? Wei Fuyuan didnt understand why, but he took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the front door. On his mobile phone screen, he saw that between a faded rental bookstore and an insignificant grocery store there was no Sntchun broadcastingpany that he was very familiar with, but only a dpidated and dangerous house remained, which had not been repaired for quite some time. The wooden door at the entrance was locked, a piece of rice paper that had faded to a light rose color was pinned on the door. The words For Rent were written upon it, with a series of cell phone numbers underneath, except for thest three digits which had been torn off by hand no one could get through just by looking at this piece of paper. Wow! Wei Fuyuan opened his eyes in shock. It can even cheat the camera.? This is too powerful! After satisfying his little assistants curiosity, the two dragged their suitcases into? Sntchun. Zhu Ling and Tian Jia Xin got in touch early and were waiting in the living room. Beside the two of them, there was a third person waiting. Youre back! Seeing Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan enter the door, the strange man stood up from the sofa in front of them. His back was straight, and his expression was formal and polite. Wei Fuyuan: ? He turned to Bei Quan, questioning with an expression. But Bei Quan didnt know this man either. He only shook his head slightly. First meeting! The strange man didnt wait for Bei Quan to ask, who are you?, and just like pouring beans from a bamboo barrel, he began to talk. My name is Jiang Nanan, and I am 26 years old. I am a disciple of the Shaolin Temple. I graduated from Fng Xngchng University, majoring in Chinesenguage and literature. I have practised Shaolin boxing and stick techniques since childhood and I am good at golden bell cover and iron shirt Wait. Bei Quan raised his hand and interrupted the self-introduction of the young man, Is it He nced at the young male, sweeping his gaze at the stranger, Are you, my new partner? Jiang Nanan nodded his head like pounding garlic, Thats right! Thats right! He rubbed his head in embarrassment, I was supposed toe here three months ago, but Jiang Nanan pointed to his left hand. When the master called me, I had just had a small car ident and injured my left wrist, so I see. Bei Quan nodded clearly, smiled, and affectionately patted him on the shoulder: Comrade Xiao Jiang, wee to our warm family. Jiang Nanan seemed surprised and moved by Bei Quans friendly attitude. He quickly held Bei Quans hand, shook it vigorously, and eagerly expressed his determination, I will work hard and cooperate fully. I will strive to bring all the wandering Hui Guis to justice, as soon as possible! Wei Fuyuan: ?! He stared at Jiang Nanan with a silly expression on his face, making aparison with himself in his heart. Comrade Xiao Jiang, who suddenly appeared, looked to be between 1.7 and 1.8 metres tall. His height alone was at least 10 centimetres shorter than Wei Fuyuans. Jiang Nanan had a buzzcut. His appearance could barely be considered t headed and straight faced, but it was just on the level of a decent passer-by. Although the arm muscles that were exposed on the outside of his short-sleeved T-shirt seemed to be strong, Wei Fuyuan told himself that he had a better figure than him, he would not lose. In addition, the other party imed to be a disciple of the Shaolin Temple, familiar with boxing, stick techniques as well as being good at golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt. Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuan hissed in a low tone. If you really have copper-skin and iron bones, you wouldnt have broken your wrist bone in a small car ident, right? Just when Young Master Wei was silently judging the littlerade Jiang with 360 degrees of all-rounded criticism, he concluded that no matter from what aspect, he had won. Zhu Ling suddenly interrupted, Now that Xiao Jiang is here. She nced at Wei Fuyuan: Then, Xiao Wei, he doesnt need to continue to work here part-time, right? Wei Fuyuan: !? He had thought that since he had worked conscientiously for three months, and without taking any credit for all the hard work, this should have earned him Zhu Lings favorability right? They didnt even know the neer who had just arrived and didnt even know what his ability and level were yet they couldnt wait to fire him!? This cant be done!! We signed the contract! Wei Fuyuan immediately jumped up. When he first applied for the job, he agreed to have a probation period of three months. Now that the three months had passed, Wei Fuyuan had already be a permanent worker and signed a new contract. I remember very clearly that my newly signed contract stiptes that I should be informed at least one month in advance. You cant let me go now! Zhu Ling was silent. Indeed, as an artefact born from cinnabar ink, she had natural inspiration for any kind of text. As long as she touched it once, it would be permanently imprinted in her mind. She had touched Wei Fuyuansbour contract, and she remembered the terms clearly. It was certain that he was not talking nonsense. Zhu Ling turned her head and red at Bei Quan, only saying four words, You,e with me. With that, she turned her head and headed straight for the study. Ill discuss it with Zhu Ling. Bei Quan smiled at Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan. Wait here. With that, he also entered the study and closed the door behind him. Well, tell me Zhu Ling left the only chair for Bei Quan. He ignored this and leant against the bookshelf, redoing the buttons on his sleeves, looking serious. What are you going to do with Wei Fuyuan? Although they signed abour contract with Wei Fuyuan, both of them knew that thews of the human world, for them, was not much of a fetter if Bei Quan had the intention to break the contract, there were no less than ten ways to arrange this. Although Zhu Ling didnt know much about human and worldly sophistications, Bei Quan knew these quite well. When Bei Quan recruited Wei Fuyuan to work, Zhu Ling was opposed to it. In her opinion, it was not wise to involve innocent people in danger, and it was also easy to attract trouble. However, Bei Quan said at that time that it was only temporary for Wei Fuyuan to join them. When his new partner came along, he would erase Wei Fuyuans memory and let him leave Sntchun unconsciously and return to his original peaceful life. Now that Jiang is here, are you going to change your mind? Bei Quan sat on the chair and bowed his head for a long time. I didnt change my mind Bei Quan thought about it and tried to convince Zhu Ling. Xiao Wei. He has more talent than I expected. Zhu Ling frowned, What do you mean? Bei Quan briefly told the story of how he used the divine descent technique and moved the three souls and seven souls into Wei Fuyuans body. Xiao Weis merit and virtue are much stronger than I expected, which will be of great help to me. He pointed to himself, You also know my physical condition Zhu Ling frowned more tightly. Moreover, concerning Xiao Weis power of merit and virtue, are you sure that a spell like Mysticism will really work on him? Zhu Ling stopped talking. She peered at Bei Quan with dark eyes, as if to see through his body and soul. After a long silence, Zhu Ling asked: Are you sure you are not being selfish and reluctant to let Little Wei leave? - The author has something to say: the third person in the supporting cast has finally appeared, ha ha ha! Chapter 90: I can’t respond to your feelings

Chapter 90: I cant respond to your feelings

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Zhu Lings words stunned Bei Quan. Originally, with his superb ability to spurt nonsense without betraying anything on his face or with a skip of a heartbeat, Bei Quan could pretend not to understand and prevaricate with a smile. But it was Zhu Ling who had asked this. Furthermore, it was Zhu Ling who had his lifemp in her hands. Bei Quan was silent for a moment and finally nodded very gently. Seeing Bei Quans reaction, Zhu Lings face became more gloomy. Just now, she had only spoken to test him because of a vague feeling, but now, her suspicions were confirmed. You Zhu Ling hesitated and asked, Do you Like Xiao Wei? Bei Quan and Zhu Ling were both facing each other both trying to read each others emotions from the others expressions. Maybe. Bei Quan smiled, with a rare bitterness in his smile, Im not sure He looked down and seemed to be thinking seriously. After a moment, he answered softly, I think I like him Indeed, Bei Quan didnt lie. He must admit that he really has a good impression of Wei Fuyuan, one that was different from how he felt about anyone else. Because of his special physique, Bei Quan changed partners more frequently than his clothes. Up until now, the partner who had worked with him the longest, had worked with him for less than half a year, having had to leave because he was affected by his evil spirit. But Wei Fuyuan was different. His little assistant was like an energetic big dog. He followed him freshly and energetically every day. Because of the power of merit and virtue brought from his mothers womb, so far, he had not shown any difort of being infected by his evil spirit. Bei Quan must admit that when he was with Wei Fuyuan, he would feel joy and rxation he had never experienced before. He liked Wei Fuyuans touch and the power of merit and virtue that Wei Fuyuan brought into his body when he kissed him to wake him up it was a palpitating warmth he had never felt previously. But Bei Quan put his hand under the desk and unconsciously clenched his fist. But Zhu Ling frowned and said, you know I know. Bei Quan interrupted Zhu Lings unfinished words. No, I dont think you know! Zhu Ling lowered her voice and spoke more sternly than usual. If you know exactly what youre doing, you shouldnt be messing with people, let alone with an ordinary person! Bei Quan: He was speechless. Zhu Ling still did not intend to let him go. Although you are a person now, you know how your body came Do you want to fall in love with an ordinary person with this evil spirit? She paused and asked, Do you want to kill Wei Fuyuan? Bei Quan: He leaned back in his chair and didnt speak for a long time. I see. Finally, Bei Quan sighed. Ill talk to Xiao Wei He swallowed hard and his voice was astringent, but he still finished the rest of the sentence, Ill Let him go. C Wei Fuyuan waited for a long time in the living room, stretching his neck, it was hard to wait patiently until the door of the study opened. Zhu Ling came out, Xiao Wei, Bei Quan wants you to go in. The girls tone was cold. When she spoke, she looked back at Bei Quan with a warning in her eyes. Wei Fuyuan stood up and entered the study. Bei Quan was the only one in the room. He did not sit on the chair, but stood in front of the bookcase and seemed to be looking for something. Wei Fuyuan opened his mouth and called out, Bei Quan. Hmm. Bei Quan answered and turned his head towards Wei Fuyuan and smiled. Wei Fuyuans heart jolted for no reason. During this period, the two had be too familiar, especially during the week in the City, they spent time together, ate together, slept together, and were inseparable every day. He hadnt seen such a detached smile from Bei Quan in a long time. Bei Quan? Wei Fuyuans heart was uneasy, and he called out again tentatively. Bei Quan turned around and pointed to the table, letting Wei Fuyuan see for himself what was on the table. Wei Fuyuan picked up the two A4 sheets of paper that had just been printed out on the desk, and when he saw the title, Agreement on Termination of Employment Contract, his face suddenly changed. What do you mean?! Wei Fuyuans eyes widened and he cried out, You want to fire me? Bei Quan still had a faint smile on his face, and his voice was calm, We agreed before that you will only work here until my new partneres. He pointed towards the door, Now that Xiao Jiang is here, theres no need to bother you. Wei Fuyuan couldnt believe what he heard. Now that the boy is here, youre going to fire me? He mmed thebour contract termination agreement back on the table, took a big step forward with his long legs, stepped in front of Bei Quan, and mmed his hand on the bookcase with a thump. I, I havent done well enough in these four months? Cant I be your partner? Why do you want to switch me out for someone else?! Xiao Wei, calm down and dont get agitated yet. Bei Quan allowed Wei Fuyuan to maintain this threatening posture with a smile on his face. As you have seen in recent months, our pany is not doing ordinary business It is very dangerous to deal with Hui Guis. He raised his hand and patted Wei Fuyuan on the arm caging him in. You are a college student. You are different from us. You should not be involved in these things Bei Quan smiled apologetically. Sorry, Xiao Wei. He said, I was too selfish in the past and let you encounter so much danger for nothing. Wei Fuyuan: He was so angry with Bei Quans words that he didnt know what to say for a while, and could only stare at Bei Quan with a deadly re, his eyes full of anger as if he wanted to kill him with his gaze. Now, now you say such things! Wei Fuyuan was so angry that his voice was shaking. He wanted to grab Bei Quans shoulder and shake it hard. Hed learned what the other party had done long ago. After being through so much, wasnt it toote to say, Shouldnt be involved in these things? Annoyed to the extreme, he suddenly grabbed the back of Bei Quans head, without saying a word, pressed the person in his arms, and then lowered his head and kissed him. He kissed very hard and disorganized. He parted Bei Quans lips with the tip of his tongue and ran rampant, kissing until they couldnt breathe. I, I like you so much! Wei Fuyuan gasped and continued to bite on Bei Quans lips. I like you so much. How can you let me go?! Do you still want me to go?! Bei Quan wanted to push Wei Fuyuan away. But under the extreme anger, Young Master Weis strength was incredibly strong. Bei Quan didnt want to make too much noise. He had to put his arm against Wei Fuyuans shoulder and managed to push the person away with difficulty. Sorry Bei Quan licked his red, swollen, and numb lips, tasting blood. I cant respond to your feelings. C Thats it, Xiao Wei will be gone at the end of the month. While unpacking the takeout package at the table, Bei Quan said to the people at the table, I ordered more dishes for dinner today, this will be regarded as Xiao Weis resignation banquet. Wei Fuyuan sat farthest from Bei Quan and turned his head without saying a word. Zhu Ling and Tian Jia Xin, who rarely appeared at the dinner table, didnt say anything. Zhu Ling looked indifferent, while Tian Jia Xin looked embarrassed and wanted to shrink away under the table. Only the newrade Jiang Nanan seemed unable to read the surging tide on the dinner table. While happily helping to dismantle the takeout, he chatted with Wei Fuyuan, Hey, youre leaving next month? Isnt there only four days left? Without self-knowledge on reading the atmosphere, Jiang Nanan poked Wei Fuyuans sore spot, I heard that you are a student of Fng Xngchng university? Thats my younger brothers university? Oh, it should be summer vacation now? In fact, you can work for two more months and leave when school starts! Jiang paused and pped his forehead again, Oh no, youre a junior, youll be doing an internship soon, right? Find a goodpany? If so, you should probably leave early, after all, the regrpany internship experience is more important, you cant be dyed here Pa! Wei Fuyuan pped his chopsticks on the table, stood up with a ck face, and didnt eat any food. He turned and left, and went straight upstairs. In the next two days, although Wei Fuyuan stayed in the Sntchun broadcastingpany, he met Bei Quan no more than three times a day. On the one hand, Wei Fuyuan found it difficult to calm his rage why should I care about you? You dont even like me! But, he was undeniably worried about Bei Quans injury. After tossing and turning for a long time, Wei Fuyuan finally couldnt let go of his mind. He wanted to find an excuse to visit him, but every time he walked to Bei Quans room door, he bumped into Zhu Ling or Tian Jia Xin. The former never gave him a good face, while thetter always smiled and told him that Bei Quan had fallen asleep after drinking medicine. There was nothing he could do, Wei Fuyuan could only pretend that nothing happened, turn back the way he came and return to his small attic. After two days, Young Master Wei, who had never been so aggrieved before, felt like an over-inted hydrogen balloon, as long as there was a little spark, he would explode on the spot. On July 29th, at 11:55 p.m., it was finally time for the rebroadcast of [Thriller Night Talk], which had been suspended for a week. This time, in addition to Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, Jiang Nanan was also on the scene. If there was no ident, this time should be Wei Fuyuansst time to participate in the broadcast of [Thriller Night Talk]. Before the broadcast, Bei Quan smiled at Wei Fuyuan as if nothing had happened between them. He assigned him the task of bringing new people and asked Jiang Nanan to sit in front of the general control console with Wei Fuyuan to help him get familiar with the situation. Wei Fuyuan stared at Bei Quans smiling face, but although he was boiling with anger, he couldnt burst out. He could only sit in front of the main control console like a pufferfish, suppress it, and turn the equipment switch on for Bei Quan. Chapter 91: Abandoned amusement park exploration

Chapter 91: Abandoned amusement park exploration

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan sat down in front of the broadcasting station and hung a charm bag underneath the microphone. Wow! Jiang Nanan eximed in joy as he sat beside Wei Fuyuan. Is this the secret technique of the Zhu Ling Secret Realm mentioned by the master? Shut up! Young Master Wei was already upset. He was even more annoyed when he heard Jiangs chattering, Its time to start the broadcast! Jiang Nanan touched his buzz-cut head and grinned a yful smile as he finally closed his mouth for the time being. As soon as the clock struck midnight, Bei Quan pressed the broadcast button. Wee to Midnight Radio [Thriller Night Talk], this is the anchor Bei Quan. Bei Quans soft and maic voice flowed effortlessly out of the speakers, Please tell us your story, no matter how strange it is. Bei Quan said softly into the microphone. Im sorry we didnt start on timest week. We havent heard from you since then, I wonder if you missed us? Hearing Bei Quan mention the words st week, Wei Fuyuan involuntarily recalled the ten days they had spent together in the United States. They got along day and night and were inseparable. Their rtionship became so close that Young Master Wei had the illusion that the rtionship between them was more than a friendship, but not yet lovers. Things seemed like they were slowly stepping in the right direction. But Wei Fuyuan silently bit his lower lip. His heart felt sour and painful. On the ne, they were still in close proximity to each other and slept close. When they turned over, they could touch each other. But, as soon as they returned to the Sntchun, Bei Quan found a new man,? distanced himself, and even presented him with a termination of his contract! Wei Fuyuan felt bitter. The fist that was resting on his knee was clenched tightly, and his chest was very tense. He really wanted to jump up, firstly to punch Jiang Nanan, then to rush into the studio and push? Bei Quan hard against the table to release this built-up hatred and vent his frustrations. However, on the contrary, he couldnt throw a fit now, especially when they were live he could only swallow all of his grievances, suffocation, bitterness, and sadness. Bei Quans voice nevertheless continued. Since you are all waiting anxiously, lets cut the chatter and get to the listeners hotline. Bei Quan smiled: Im looking forward to see what kind of story we will hear tonight! With this sentence, Bei Quan stopped talking. There was no more sound inside or outside of the broadcasting room just dead silence. This silencested for about two seconds before the phone rang. Duh-duh-duh-duh-duh. Bei Quan released a lightugh. Okay, the hotline has been called. Lets listen to what the caller wants to say to us. Bei Quan gently pressed some buttons on the mixer deck. [Hello, hello Hello?] A girls voice came over the radio. She called out several times in a row before hesitantly speaking. [Excuse me, can you hear me?] Bei Quan answered in a gentle voice with a smile on his face: Hello, yes, I can hear you very clearly. [Call] The girl on the other end of the phone breathed a long sigh of relief, her voice faintly bringing out a little cry because of the excitement. [Great! Thats great!] Wow, she sounds young Jiang Nanan leaned closer to Wei Fuyuan. He lowered his voice, and said with a smile, It seems like its a beautiful girl on the line, right? Wei Fuyuan red at Jiang Nanan in disgust, and then pushed the man away. As Jiang Nanan said, the voice on the phone did sound quite young, maybe from a 20 year old. The tone was high and clear with a little northeastern dialect ent. Bei Quan asked the young girl: Excuse me, what should we call you? [Ah] The girl thought for moment and replied happily, [My name is Rou Rou] Ok, Rou Rou. Bei Quan did not care what name was given to him, and this was probably a pseudonym in order not to rm the ghost in any case. He asked for a name just to facilitatemunication with the speaker and create a sort of bond. Has anything interesting happened to you recently? [Woo~] The girls soft sob came from the other end of the phone. [ Nothing interesting at all!] She tly retorted: [Really, not only is it not interesting, but its also scary!] [No, no! I should say, its something really terrible!] She took a deep breath, but her mood didnt calm down. [Anchor, can you believe it? I we- we just said a word casually, and it came true!] At the end of the sentence, the girl was so excited that she cried out. Rou Rou, dont worry. Bei Quan promptly interrupted the callers gradually fragmented statement. Lets start from the beginning. He lowered his voice and spoke in a gentle tone that came with a soothing effect. How about this, you can start by telling us where you encountered the thing that made you feel terrible? C Bei Quan and Rou Rou started a conversation in the form of a question and then an answer. Under Bei Quans clever guidance, Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan, who were listening, gradually pieced together theplete story. ording to Rou Rou, she was a somewhat famous female streamer of argework live tform. The main direction of her program was very different from most other women her age and aesthetics she specialised in the supernatural field, anything to do with suspense, thriller, horror, and general curiosity. [I usually spend a lot of my time watching horror movies online.] [I watch the type of shows and horror movies while turning the camera to myself, so that the viewer can see my reaction] After describing the way she started broadcasting, she continued: [I also y horror puzzleputer games, or some psychic games like Money Fairy, Ouija Boards, Bloody Mary, etc., depending on what the viewers want me to y.] ording to Rou Rous description, she is not a strong or tough looking woman. On the contrary, she would deliberately create a timid and cowardly image of a soft girl in front of the camera whether it was watching movies or ying games, she would pretend to be both clumsy and cowardly. She would scream so loudly that her neighbours would often knock at her door in concern. But, it was this style that brought her a ratherrge and stable audience. Her audience sometimes were not necessarily interested in horror films or scary indie games but, most liked to see a pretty girl lose her mind, scream, and even cry. Rou Rou was precisely pinpointing her core audience, making herself a big streamer with millions of fans. Just recently, Rou Rou finally met something that, in her opinion, was not only terrible but also very unimaginable. [Yes] She took a soft breath and continued: [The tform that I use hosts an annual contest which gives out awards for great activities and content. The point is to invite well-known streamers from various different programs to work together and coborate? in live broadcasts] The editor-in-chief of the program to which Rou Rou belongs created a group chat, pulling all of the big streamers together, asking them to discuss what activities they wanted to do for this contest. Most of the participants thought of traditional online games in the usual style they had hosted before, but only one anchor proposed something different an offline party where they could do a live haunted house adventure. This idea was very innovative and got a lot of positive responses from many people, including Rou Rou. We visited each others cities, and finally organised a live broadcast of spiritual exploration in Fng Xngchng City where the destination was an abandoned amusement park in the suburbs. [A lot of people came at that time.] [Besides me, there were five streamers alone, as well as their friends, so a total of] She hesitated before continuing: [Mm, no, I dont quite remember There were usually about ten people anyway] Okay. Bei Quan listened carefully to her words, and continued asking her questions to prompt more informations: So, what happened to you in the amusement park? Unexpectedly, Rou Rou gave an answer that surprised the all three members of the audience: [Not in the amusement park] [Yes Just before entering the amusement park] The abandoned amusement park that they chose was a tourism project led by the vige government more than a decade ago. However, due to its remote location and poor management, it naturally closed down within two years. Thend where the amusement park was located had not been selected or used for any other purposes some facilities and buildings that have no demolition value remain unused and abandoned. After ten years of weather corrosion, the attraction had been so dpidated that horror films could be produced without any extra props or editing. The streamer who initiated this spiritual quest was rted to the vige chief who developed the amusement park, and managed to get the keys to the park from them. To heighten the horror and thrill of this adventure, the streamers did a lot of pre-production work including setting up a backstory of primary school students who were thrown out of the roller-coaster and broke their necks, and even creating visual effects by photoshopping an old newspaper to make this fictitious horror story look realistic. However, when they opened the rusted iron gate and prepared to enter the amusement park under the ardent expectations of their tens of millions of fans, there was an ident within the team. [Someone suddenly screamed! Someone grabbed Miuyas arm, and told her not to go inside!] This Miuya, was the only other female streamer on the scene besides Rou Rou Miuya brought along someone with her who was also a young girl, but Rou Rou didnt know or recognize her. [The girl said- she told us not to go in no, otherwise, Miuya she would die!] Oh? Bei Quan felt that he had heard the key clue and timely stopped Rou Rous narration with his softly spoken tone. Can you please recall carefully what the girl said at that time? The phone was silent for a second. [She was very distressed at that time and kept screaming. I was quite far from them, so I couldnt hear it very clearly. After careful consideration, Rou Rou replied: [But I remember- she said that Miuya would fall She would break something] [Later, it turned out that she was right ] Rou Rou paused and sniffled hard as if trying to calm herself down, but it didnt work and it made her voice tremble even more. [But, the most horrible thing is not that she was right about Miuya dying but, but-] Chapter 92: Everyone will die with you!

Chapter 92: Everyone will die with you!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Rou Rou insisted that the shutting down of the amusement park they went to investigate was due to the bad management and that there actually hadnt been any ident at all. All the rumours about the so-called Fng Xngchng ghost paradise that could be found on the Inte now, were simply the handiwork of the big anchors who had hired water armies in advance to attract audiences for their live broadcasts. When they proposed the idea of an Abandoned Amusement Park Haunting Exploration to the editor of the column, the tform said that this idea was a good one, and they would support it. They even equipped the live broadcast with photographers and several professional amusement park workers to enter the amusement park in advance and arrange the necessary light and shadow effects in some ces. Of course, gimmicks were important, but for the sake of prosperity, democracy, civilization, and harmony, the tform had to ensure they would not broadcast any ghosts to avoid usations of misleading the audience. For this reason, the anchors discussed the plot in advance and wanted to make the live broadcast shocking at first and then end it with an air of mystery. They knew that sounds or the adjusting of the lights and shadows were only to ultimately frighten everyone, and that all paranormal phenomena were just paper tigers. Therefore, when Miuyas friend suddenly began screaming in panic, grabbing Miuyas hand, and telling her that she would die if she entered the amusement park, no one took the girls words seriously. Even though they hadnt said it beforehand, everyone, including Miuya herself, felt that it was just a temporary scene the girl had added to herself for the sake of the camera. [At that time, I thought she was very cunning. She was obviously just a traffic scammer, and could hop around so much.] At the other end of the phone, she said softly, [I thought I couldnt let her steal the show alone so, I put my arm around Miuyas shoulders and said to her] Rou Rou finally cried, [Dont be afraid, we are here. If you want to die, everyone will die with you!] Damn! Jiang Nanan, who was listening through the ss, cried out. Is this girl brain-deficient? You dare to say these kind of messy words casually, do you want to die? In reality, many people actually say these kinds of inauspicious things without realising it or acknowledging the power words could hold. However, in the eyes of Jiang Nanan and the practitioners who had been influenced by Buddhism for a long time, such words were tantamount to verbal karma, in case the prophecyes true, it would be too sinful. Wei Fuyuan didnt know these ways, but he had been with Bei Quan for some time and more or less had a reverence for the things that could not be said. He nced at Comrade Xiao Jiang and didnt say anything to shut the other party up. Bei Quan obviously felt the same way as Jiang Nanan. He frowned slightly and realised that the problem might be more serious, so he asked in a deep voice, So, how did others react? [There were a lot of people yelling at that time] The girl choked and replied: [Several, many people echoed me and said they would all die with Miuya ] She hesitated for a moment. [I dont remember exactly who said it and who didnt. But it was a very busy time, and it was night, and I didnt know most of the people very well.] I see. Bei Quan nodded, So, did something happen after that? [Yes, something really happened.] It seemed that she had finished the part of her memory that frightened her most. When she spoke again, her voice was much calmer. The girl told Bei Quan that after Miuya refused to listen to them, her best friend refused to enter the amusement park and took a taxi and left. But Miuya and the rest began to explore the haunted amusement park ording to the scheduled n. The live broadcast n given to them by the tform was from 7 p.m. to 1:30 midnight. Because they were the anchors of the suspense thriller, they needed to filmte at night to create a scary atmosphere, and their live audience were mostly night owls. So the anchors nned to spend the first half of the day in the amusement park, creating the atmosphere and building suspense, while the main event, the mystery, was scheduled between 11:00 to 1:00 a.m. Unfortunately, the abandoned amusement park was not big, and there were only a few facilities that had not been demolished. To kill time, they decided to camp in the amusement park. They set up tents in the shopping street square of the amusement park and then gathered together to prepare for a game of Ouija, saying that they would summon the soul of the teenager who had been thrown off the roller coaster. [There were a lot of people there, it was unrealistic for all of us to be captured by the camera, so the photographer gave us a hint and had some anchors y.] Rou Rou said softly: [Until then, we didnt realise that Miuya had disappeared at some point.] Bei Quan, Didnt anyone see where she went? [At least, I didnt notice.] [Someone jokingly suggested that we should go and look for Miuya. After all, we agreed to live and die together. Everyoneughed and coaxed and said it was reasonable.] [So everyone decided to go find Miuya Of course, I went too.] Bei Quan, So did you find her? [Well, I found her] It seemed that she was remembering a traumatising memory, and her soft voice began to tremble slightly again. [We found her at the Ferris wheel next to the square ] ording to the girls description, the size of the Ferris wheel in the amusement park was notrge, and the boxes had all been removed long ago, leaving only a three-story high circr metal frame standing on the base. Miuya, whom they were looking for, was standing at the top of this frame. Then, under the full view of the public, Miuya jumped down. Oh, I remember! Jiang Nanan whispered again. This news, I think Ive seen it on social media! Jiang Nanan, a young Inte addict, who never left his mobile phone, clearly remembered the post female anchor fell to her death that was on the hot search on microblog more than half a year ago. The news said that the popr female anchor of a tform fell and died during the live broadcast. The police investigation ruled out homicide, stated it was only a simple ident, and then closed the case. Although the tform immediately cut off the live broadcast when the anchorwoman jumped and did not release the video of the night afterwards, there were still screen cuts that were put online by viewers, and those who saw them asserted that it was not a slip the person clearly jumped down by herself! In other words, Miuyamitted suicide. But Miuya had no reason tomit suicide! In addition, Miuyas English and Japanese are both very smooth, and she could participate in new games without the need for a Chinese trantion, so her poprity on the tform was even higher than that of female hosts who relied on their face value and softness. . With Miuyas current status as the first sister of the channel, not to mention she was making a lot of money, it was enough for her to live a very rich life on the tforms sry and reward. And from Rou Rous point of view, that night, from the beginning of the live broadcast, until Miuyas disappearance from the camera she was talking a lot and was very lively. She didnt look emotionally distressed at all! She was such a seemingly lively and cheerful young girl. Surprisingly, four hours after being warned by her best friend, as predicted by the other party, she jumped down from the Ferris wheel and killed herself. [If only Miuya had died alone, I wouldnt have been so scared ] Rou Rou took a deep breath, [But after that, as if it was an infectious disease others who had attended the amusement park spirit visit that day alsomitted suicide one after another .] Bei Quan, There were others? After all, although Miuya seemed to be doing well, who doesnt make mistakes at times when they are vulnerable? For example, patients with bipr depression may switch seamlessly between excitement and depression. During the excitement period, they look full of energy. When they are depressed, they may suddenly seek death without warning. If Miuya was the only one, this incident can only be regarded as a bit of social discussion of the unfortunate tragedy. But if it happened again and again, then its clear that its not that simple. [Yes, there are indeed others more than one ] After Miuyas death, not only the anchors who participated in the amusement park spirit quest that day, but even the live streaming tform were under considerable public pressure. The tform had to quell the storm and deal with the media and police, and could only make drastic changes to the channel. Rou Rou and the other anchors, with millions of fans, naturally bore the brunt and have been greatly impacted. Two anchors simply switched careers and decided they will never eat this bowl of rice again. The remaining three people who did not leave, along with Rou Rou, were not the same as before, and even their live hours have been shortened a lot. But a few monthster, an obituary was suddenly posted on the microblog home page of an anchor who left the circle and changed his career. The cause of death was wrist-cutting suicide. Then, another male anchor and his girlfriend who participated in the spirit exploration together hanged themselves on the beam of his hometown. The two dead anchors had a good rtionship with Rou Rou, and when they were popr in the past, they used to hang out during live broadcasts to boost each others poprity. The twoter retired from the circle, but Rou Rou still kept in touch with them, sending a private chat every now and then to ask each other how they were doing. She remembered very clearly that on the day of Miuyas ident, these two were the first toe forward and echo her words of living and dying together and now they havemitted suicide one after another, which naturally made the girl feel very scared. [Miuya must havee looking for us!] A soft and trembling cry came from the other end of the phone: [I know, I know It must be Miuya!] [Because we promised to die with her] Bei Quan, Rou Rou He wanted to interrupt the girls agonizing cries and seize the time to ask for more clues. But Rou Rou, as if she couldnt hear Bei Quans voice at all, still said to herself. [So So now no one can run No one can run!] [Miuya, she Shesing to take us!] The voice ended abruptly. Shed hung up. Chapter 93: Goodbye

Chapter 93: Goodbye

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie After [Thriller Night Talk] ended, Bei Quan walked out of the studio and went straight towards Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan. Its gettingteC lets all head back and get some rest. He turned to Jiang Nanan. Tomorrow morning Zhu Ling should be able to gather the information we need. We will look over everything again. He then turned to face Wei Fuyuan. Xiao Wei, you . Bei Quan was stuck for a rare moment, By the way, you are preparing to leave tomorrow, right? Have you found anywhere to move into yet? Wei Fuyuan: His heart was on fire. He didnt want to talk to Bei Quan, but when he realized he would have to leave the following day, he suddenly felt an unspeakable sense of grievance and sadness. Inexplicably, Young Master Weis nose turned a little sour. Yes. Wei Fuyuan nodded softly. This dismissal came too suddenly Wei Fuyuan could only find a ready-to-move-in apartment hotel in the same city, which could be checked in at any time via the Inte. Fortunately, the sry offered by Bei Quan was not low, and he was given another three months sry as resignationpensation. Young Master Wei calcted with his fingers, realizing he had enough money to spend some time in the hotel whilst he looked for another job to help him take care of the basic essentials of life to eat, have shelter above his head, keep warm and to livefortably. Just Where can I find a ce like Sntchun? Wei Fuyuans eyes burned with tears threatening to spill out, he hurriedly turned his face to the side, not daring to look at Bei Quan in the eye in his emotional state. Although the work in Sntchun was very dangerous and frightening for most ordinary people, Wei Fuyuan had to admit that he felt a different sense of fun from this job. Peoples hearts are wicked, good and evil are difficult to distinguish, and it is difficult to calm desires. The stories hidden behind the hotline allowed him, a wealthy boy who had not yet been deeply involved in the world, to peek into apletely different environment that was absolutely untouchable from the ivory tower. In the process of hunting down the Hui Guis, he had seen the dark side of the human heart, and at the same time, he had found the glitter of human nature with the smallest and most miniscule of details. With his time in the job, he started to rx and focus on what was important. He didnt know when, but suddenly he no longer felt doubt, resistance, or was overwhelmed. He even gradually found some ways to use his power of merit and virtue. actually, even more than that. Wei Fuyuan clenched his teeth, grinding slightly. He admitted that he was reluctant to give Bei Quan up. Young Master Wei still wanted to stay with Bei Quan. Like before, he wanted to apany him and investigate the unusual cases that arose, helping him whilst sharing the danger. Even if he was just a qualified tool man, letting Bei Quan use him, he was also more than willing to do so. besides, Bei Quan was still injured. Wei Fuyuan opened his mouth. He wanted to say, Bei Quan, you still have injuries. Even if I have to work for free I want to solve the case with you. But when the words reached his mouth, they seemed to stick in his throat. No words came to the surface and he couldnt speak at all. Bei Quan reached out and patted Wei Fuyuan on the shoulder, Then, go to bed early. You have to work tomorrow. After that, Bei Quan smiled and turned, heading for his room. Wei Fuyuan stared at Bei Quans back, his teeth creaking from being unable to express any of the wide range of emotions he was feeling. Why couldnt he do or say anything!? Wei Fuyuan hurriedly washed up and returned to the small attic. With a loud thump, he fell on top of the single bed that was too narrow for him like a defeated rooster, he was depressed and decadent. It was already one oclock in the morning of July 30th, but Wei Fuyuan couldnt fall asleep. He was lying on his back, gazing at the ceiling above his head staring at a specific crescent-shaped mold spot. He didnt know how long he had been staring at this one particr spot, or when it had? begun to gradually blur, reshaping in his vision. Gradually, he felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. Finally, he closed his eyes. Knock, knock, knock. A few light taps came from the door. Wei Fuyuan was unaware, andid still in his bed fast asleep like a little piglet. Creak The door opened slowly. A small head peered inside, and looked in the direction of the single bed. He is in a deep slumber Tian Jia Xing said to another person as the burning incense was snuffed out. The door waspletely open now. Zhu Ling and Tian Jia Xing went further into the attic and approached Wei Fuyuans bed. s, to tell you the truth, Im a little reluctant! The tiny child scrunched up his light eyebrows and sighed anxiously, I think he works well with Bei Quan. In fact, I No. Hes just an ordinary man. Zhu Ling resolutely interrupted Tian Jia Xings unfinished words, You know our principles, dont you? Tian Jia Xing pouted and stopped talking. He took out another incense stick from a small basket and ignited a small me, lighting it before putting it on the bedside table. An indescribable and unusual odor soon filled the attic space. Suddenly, Wei Fuyuan opened his eyes. What appeared in front of him was Zhu Lings palm, which drew a vortex shape with red ink. - July 30, 06:00 am. The sun had just risen when Wei Fuyuan woke up. The room was still filled with a pungent smell, but Wei Fuyuan appeared to be unaware of it and carried out his usual morning routine brushing his teeth, washing his face, and changing his clothing. After fulfilling his morning duties, he threw his worn pajamas into the corner of the room and then dragged his suitcase down the stairs. Wei Fuyuan didnt say goodbye to anybody. He went straight through the living room to the front door of Sntchun and opened the front door directly. He took his luggage and walked into the alleyway with the twilight of the morning upon him, without once looking back. Bei Quan leaned against the door and watched Wei Fuyuan leave. He didnt let Wei Fuyuan catch his gaze and remained in a concealed position. This was not the first time Bei Quan has faced the scene of his partner leaving, but unlike the previous partings, this time he strangely felt The word sad shed through his mind. He rested his palm on his chest, pressing down firmly on the position of his heart. He then curved the corners of his lips and forced himself to show a smile. Well, at least I sent him away with a smile. Bei Quan silently muttered to himself. Goodbye. He waved gently towards the direction of the alley, which had long be void of Wei Fuyuans shadow. - July 30, 10:00 am. Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan read through the materials that were given to them by Zhu Ling in the study. This was the first time Jiang Nanan had participated in an investigation. Needless to say, he was as hyper as an over-excited dog, which was ready for its owner to take it out for a walk. Let me see whats going on! The talkativerade Jiang rubbed his hands together before opening some of the packets of information that wasid out on the table. Zhu Ling was worthy of being an artefact that did not need sleep. Her efficiency was very high, it only took her the night to collect all of this information. There were only some video clips left on the Inte about the spirit exploration of abandoned amusement park. Except for the four men and two women who were six well-known anchors, other members that were at the scene were temporary foreign workers, whose information werent made avable by the tform. Even if the supernatural skills were as powerful as Zhu Lings, they could only gather as many clues as they could from the information made avable to them. Ive counted it in detail. There should be twelve people who entered the amusement park that day. All the information is right here. Zhu Ling leaned against the bookcase and pointed to therge stack of A4 paper held by Jiang Nanan, But Miuyas friend left early and was not recorded by the camera. I havent found out her identity yet. Oh, what a pity. Otherwise, that girl should be a good starting point, right? Jiang Nanan went through the information again, talking his thought process and ideas out loud, After all, Im really curious about how she knew that her friend would die. I mean, she could predict her death in advance. Thats amazing! Bei Quans reading speed was so fast that although there was a chatterbox right next to him constantly making noise, it didnt affect him in the least. Miuya, a female anchor whomitted suicide by jumping from the ferris wheel in the amusement park, was called Miuya witch on the tform. Her real name was Wang Jialin and she was only 27 years old. She started working as a game master when she was in college specializing in thriller, horror, suspense, and puzzle games. Slowly but steadily, she became popr amongst her peers, being recognized as the big sister in her circle until the ident. The date of her death was September 12thst year, it has been more than half a year now. After Wang Jialins suicide, the tform locked her ount with millions of followers to quell the flood of public opinion. Thepanys Weibo ount is also unavable for viewing. As for the young girl who called [Thriller Night Talk]st night, the online name showed as Rou Rou who is not afraid of ghosts. Her real name is Luo Yanyan and she will be 19 years old thising year. Her hometown is in the North-East and she stayed in Fng Xngchng City alone after graduating from her technical secondary school, continuing on to be a sessful female anchor. The girl is naturally very beautiful, so people would flock to watch her videos. Of course, if the sword moves with a side stroke, it would move the pulse of the audience. She had be very popr in just two years, and was one of the most popr anchors in the channel. However, after Wang Jialin died, her poprity was greatly impacted. The girl seemed to be discouraged and her live streams were no longer managed properly. The live broadcast was also fishing for three days and drying the for two, which was very unusual. Bei Quan drew a page from Luo Yanyans information. Look here. He circled a specific time with his pen, You see, Luo Yanyansst live broadcast was from 9:30 pm to 12 pm on the 24th Before Bei Quan finished, Jiang Nanan quickly interrupted, She hasnt had a live broadcast for five days! Bei Quan said with a smile,Yes, thats correct. Luo Yanyans cell phone cant be reached, and there is no one in the rented apartment. Zhu Ling said from the side. Im already trying to contact Luo Yanyans family to see if we can find her whereabouts. Bei Quan nodded in understanding and then continued to read the rest of the information presented to him. The second suicide case urredst year on December 14th, the deceaseds name was Mo Fan, who had also been an anchor. However, he had terminated his contract with the live tform six months ago and found an ordinary white-cored job. Mo Fanmitted suicide by cutting his wrists. He was alone at home when he died, so the police decided that the cause of death was not suspicious. The third case urred on March 22nd of this year. It was male anchor named Li Si and his girlfriend Gu Lingling. They went back to the mans hometown in J province. On the third day after they had returned home, they hung themselves on the beam of the warehouse. So far, four of the twelve people who participated in the live broadcast of spirit exploration on that day are dead PR Ghosties Poem Parting without words; the grief and sadness buried deep beneath The northern wind passes through the deep valley Red strings tied by fate, who can unravel? Sharing the dew and rain, the unspoken words in ones heart Who can stop the surging emotions? Eyes colored by the twilight, gazing deeply at the long gone unrestrained silhouette.. Deep spring reflecting the soft moonlight; waiting for the haitang flowers to bloom C Xue Chapter 94: Something is wrong

Chapter 94: Something is wrong

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie What do you think, from where should we start investigating this case? Putting down the information, Bei Quan smiled and asked for his new partners opinion. Jiang Nanan looked confused. But he did not admit defeat and seriously thought about it. I think the biggest possibility is that the abandoned amusement park has a problem. Jiang Nanan pondered over it and came to a conclusion. Oh? Bei Quan smiled and asked, Why? Here we go! The legendary test thats given to all neers! Jiang Nanan immediately became very energetic. From the current information, the people who entered the amusement park have no special background. Comrade Jiang nodded towards the information piled up like a mountain on the table. So, if these serial suicides are really connected, the problem should still be in the amusement park. He rubbed his chin. Speaking of which, about six months ago, when I went out with the master, I also encountered a simr incident! Oh? Bei Quan did not care that Jiang Nanan had diverged from the topic and instead asked with interest, What is it? So Jiang Nanan began to chatter up. Comrade Jiang was an orphan adopted by the Shaolin Temple. Because he grew up in a monastery and his physique was quite special, Jiang Nanan made a career n for himself very early when he was eighteen years old, he cut his hair, became a monk and often apanied the greenntern. However, Jiang Nanan was very smart and good at studying, although a bit stubborn. His grades had always been very good, so good in fact, that he was third in the whole grade in the high school mock test. In that case, what else to say? The master pointed his finger at him and said, Apprentice you are not connected to the world, go to college. In a sh, four yearster, Jiang Nanan had graduated from university. Because of some emotional setbacks, he didnt go to the postgraduate entrance examination. Instead, he returned to the Shaolin Temple and continued to practice with his master. What he told Bei Quan next was an experience from six months ago. That time, his master took him to a vige called Land and Water Law Council. During the Zhai meeting, the old monk listened to the vigers chatting, talking about a family surnamed Jing in the vige, and about a lot of strange things that have been happening recently. The Jing family had a dog that had been raised at home for many years but suddenly went crazy for no reason. The dog went mad but didnt bite anyone it only began mming its head against the wall until it cracked open its skull and died due to loss of blood. After the dogs death, the daughter-inw who had just married into the family also went crazy. She wandered around the yard as if she was sleepwalking, every day. She was sent to the hospital for three to five days, but then sent back home as if nothing had happened. However, she would get sick again within two weeks after they came home. As ast resort, the Jing family had to send their daughter-inw back to her mothers house. When it came to this stubble, the vigers had different opinions. Some say that Feng Shui in the ancestral tombs of the Jing family was bad, some say that the young couplemitted some crime, and others say that they were being punished for offending Huang Daxian. After listening, the old monk pondered for a long time. He immediately asked someone to lead the way and went directly to Jings house. He asked the owner to dig under the wall of the ghost gate in the northwest corner of the yard. Sure enough, he dug out a rough puppet at the root of the wall. The little puppet had no eyes on its face and a red pushpin was inserted in the middle of its forehead. Aigoo, Luban Technique? Hearing this, Bei Quan has guessed, Im afraid the Jing family offended a mason. Yes, thats it. Jiang Nanan nodded repeatedly, When the Jing family began building their new house, they didnt agree with the price of the construction team. It happened that the foreman was upset and knew some tricks. He buried a voodoo doll at the root of the wall of their yard, hoping to teach the family a lesson. So Bei Quan narrowed his eyes when he heard those words. Do you suspect that the abandoned amusement park may have been tampered with? Jiang Nanan nodded, After all, the serial suicides of those little anchors was really abnormal, so I doubt that they may have collided with something in the amusement park. He thought about it and added, Even if there has been no ident in the amusement park before, it cant be guaranteed that after having been abandoned for ten years no one will be there Jiang Nanan made a gesture of raising and dropping the knife, For example, kill a person, kill a mouth, and then destroy a corpse or something. Bei Quan nodded. This is really a good direction to start. He smiled and looked down at his watch. It was eleven twenty in the morning. Its still early. Lets go to the abandoned amusement park. Bei Quan made a decisive decision. C At the same time, Wei Fuyuan dragged his luggage to the apartment hotel he had reserved, went through the formalities, took the door card, and entered the room. After closing the door, he woke up from his confused state. Strange Wei Fuyuan turned his head and looked at the big box in the corner. Whats going on? He pressed his forehead hard, trying to remember what had happened before. Oh Yes. Wei Fuyuan finally remembered. He was fired from the warehouse where he used to work. He had no ce to live. So he had to pack up and move here temporarily. No! Wei Fuyuan suddenly opened his eyes. He remembered that just ten minutes ago when he checked in at the front desk, the girl at the front desk told him that the room rate and deposit had been paid Three months!? No! Wei Fuyuan was going crazy. He quickly took out his mobile phone and wanted to check the credit card deduction bill. The price of this hotel apartment was not cheap at all. If he really wanted to live here for three months, he would have to pay all the living expenses he had saved! But there was no new bank deduction prompt in a mobile phone text message. He didnt give up and opened his online banking but found that there was no shortage of deposits. Did I hear wrong? Wei Fuyuan picked up the phone in the room, dialed the front desk, and confirmed it again. Yes, Mr. Wei. The girl at the front desk obviously remembered him, and her attitude was very enthusiastic. Your three-month rent and deposit have been paid in full. Wei Fuyuan: ??? He hung up the phone in confusion. This Damn it Young Master Wei sat down on the small sofa in the suite, and his whole person was in a mess. Noits not right. He began to try to recall all kinds of things during this period. Wei Fuyuan clearly remembered that he fell out with his parents a few days ago because he came out of the closet. His parents cut off his finances, so he decided to take a part-time job. Then he got a job at the warehouse. He didnt know why but that job had flexible working hours and very good treatment. It was just that he had to stay upte often. And he was made a permanent employee but suddenly the boss fired him. Fortunately, they gave him an additional three months severance pay, so that he could afford the rent of a temporary ce. somethings still wrong. Wei Fuyuan said to himself. He did leave so suddenly that he had no time to rent a house, so he had to find such a very cheap ce to live temporarily. But he does not have a brain deficiency. How could he live here for three months!? And now he had a lot of money in his bank card, and the hotel wouldnt do charity just because he was handsome. Who paid the rent for him for three months? No, there is something even stranger than this Wei Fuyuan frowned deeply. Although he remembered his working experience in the past three months. Including which warehouse he worked in, what his work content was, and what his boss and colleagues looked like there seemed to be nothing to doubt. But when he thought deeply, Wei Fuyuan found that he couldnt remember many details about the part-time at all. He was in charge of the warehouse, but what is the format of the warehouse registration form? How many times a day do you order? How many rows are there on the shelf? What is the pattern of the numbers on each shelf? Wei Fuyuan found that he couldnt remember anything. If he had to describe it, it was like he had just read a book in which the protagonist was a part-time warehouse keeper. The part-time job was very hard, day and night were reversed, and he almost failed the final exam. But because the author didnt cover all the details in the story, the reader only knew what the protagonist did after closing the book, but couldnt clearly describe the overly trivial details. what the fuck Wei Fuyuan only felt a burst of darkness in front of his eyes. He simply doubted whether he got up early and took the wrong medicine. Otherwise, how could he feel that he seemed to have lost a long and important memory? Now, who made it up in his mind for more than three months? Although this feeling was very unreasonable, Wei Fuyuan felt that this might be the most reasonable exnation. I cant have been kidnapped by aliens or photographed by the pen of men in ck? The two temples began to twitch with faint pain. Wei Fuyuan pressed his temples hard, trying to figure out the slightest clue amidst the chaotic thoughts. But the more he thought about it, the more distinct the pain became. Later, Wei Fuyuan felt like he had two electric drills drilling holes in his temples. He was so ufortable that he wanted to bang open his head now. ! ! ! Wei Fuyuan reluctantly propped himself up, then moved to the bedside with difficulty, directly faced down, and threw himself on the bed. He stopped thinking about the confusing memories and tried to empty his mind. After lying like a corpse for a long time, the splitting headache gradually eased down. Wei Fuyuan turned to his side, took out the mobile phone from his coat pocket, and decided to order himself lunch. He unlocked the screen and began looking for a mei x takeaway. But when he reached thest page, he was suddenly stunned. Wei Fuyuan saw that in the corner of the screen, there was an app icon he had never seen before. The icon was very simple. It was a ck square with a small red dot in the middle. The name disyed below was a string of random codes. Wei Fuyuan couldnt remember when he had downloaded such a thing. He tried to poke it with his finger, no opening screen ads, no terms and conditions pop-ups, no application instructions, and directly popped up a login screen. Wei Fuyuan: ? He swiped to the right and quit this strange and unfamiliar app. In line with the principle of deleting applications of unknown origin without saying a word, Wei Fuyuan pressed out the menu. However, just as he was about to press uninstall, a conversation between himself and someone shed through Wei Fuyuans mind without warning [Whats this?] [Yin Cao live broadcasting room.] Chapter 95: Why did you commit suicide?

Chapter 95: Why did youmit suicide?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie July 30, 9 pm. The two were driving back to the city from the suburbs in thepanys ck Jetta. Jiang Nanan suggested that the abandoned amusement park might be the source of the problems that had urred, so they headed there directly. Just like Rou Rou, that is, what Luo Yanyan had told them on the hotline the amusement park was not big at all. The things that were worth a little money had been demolished, and the remaining buildings and facilities were very dpidated since they had been in disrepair for a long time. Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan spent half the day sifting through the whole amusement park, but they couldnt find any suspicious areas. There were no Hui Gui or any traces of evil spells cast within the park. Bei Quan also released the little fox Guan Hu Su Ying who ran around, but still couldnt find traces of anything unusual either. Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan didnt even find the fallen Miuya, that was, Wang Jialins soul near the ferris wheel. The abandoned amusement park now looked like a cement-filled open space. Except for the weeds peeking out from the cracks, all the trees around were of human height or above,pletely enclosing in the attraction. In such an open ce, even the bitterly resentful soul and Hui Gui would have been wiped out after being exposed to the sun for more than half a year. Bei Quan was not surprised that he couldnt find Miuyas soul. No matter what had happened in the past, at least now, its just a wastnd. On the return trip back to the office, Jiang Nanan was obviously a little deted. Originally, he was quite confident in his reasoning and felt that this time he would be able to perform well in front of his new boss, which would make a good first impression. But, Jiang Nanan had turned over the entire abandoned amusement park but could not find any evidence to prove his theory. Ugh! On the way back, Jiang Nanans expression wilted. Bei Quan, since the amusement park is not the source, where should we investigate next? Bei Quan turned around and took a look at his new Comrade, Xiao Jiang. As far as the current clues were concerned, Bei Quan was still unsure about this case. However, since there was no problem with the location, it was always a good practice to contact the people that were involved. I wonder if Zhu Ling has found Luo Yanyan yet? Bei Quan paused and gently stroked the passenger window with his fingertips, In addition, I have a proposal He smiled at Jiang Nanan and looked down at his watch. Anyway, its still early. Lets go and meet Mo Fan first. The Mo Fan mentioned by Bei Quan is the second anchor whomitted suicide after Miuya. Mo Fanmitted suicide in the middle of Decemberst year, more than half a year ago. The reason why Bei Quan suggested starting with this person was that amongst the four people who hadmitted suicide, only this person had died in Fng Xngchng City. The ident also happened inside a bathroom with rtively heavy Yin and filth around, so the chances of the soul surviving was rtively higher. ording to the information collected by Zhu Ling, after Mo Fan terminated his contract with the live broadcasting tform, he found a very ordinary emerce sales post in a private enterprise. After joining, he did very well, and his savings and ie were enough for him to continue to live in the city. However, on December 14th ofst year, Mo Fan suddenlymitted suicide. At that time, Mo Fan shared an apartment with a colleague from thepany who he had a good rtionship with. When hemitted suicide, his colleague happened to be away on a business trip. Therefore, three days after Mo Fans death, the colleague who came back found his body in the bathroom. Fortunately, the temperature in Fng Xngchng city was low so the body was not seriously dposed and the poor innocent colleague did not have a heart attack on the spot. Since then, no one wanted to live in the apartment where the suicide took ce, so it remained empty, with no new tenants so far. Bei Quan remembered the address and didnt need to request a key. He directed Jiang Nanan to drive the car straight to the apartment building. Once there, he easily passed through the door ess, and ascended directly to the fifth floor. Room 503 had been vacant for half a year now, and a thinyer of dust had fallen on the main door. Bei Quan gripped the door handle and turned it clockwise. Click The door opened soon following the sound. Bei Quan raised his chin towards his new partner. Jiang Nanan immediately understood this motion, and they entered the house quietly. Jiang Nanan reached for the light switch and pressed it. Nothing happened. The light didnt turn on and it remained dark and eerie it was obvious that the house had been idle for some time, and? the electricity line had probably been cut. With this, he took out his cell phone and turned on the shlight function. They soon found the bathroom where Mo Fan hadmitted suicide. The bathroom was clean and tidy, with no sign of anyone dying in it. However, both Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan adjusted their eyes to the brightness of the phones light and were immediately drawn to a light grey figure which was curled up in the corner. The energy of the shadow was so weak that it could barely maintain a vaguely humanistic shape, but it no longer had facial features. Such a weak soul. Bei Quan didnt even need to draw a talisman for this, he could dissipate it with just a few of his tricks. Although the features werent visible, Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan knew that this weak, pathetic and helpless little ghost nestled in the bathroom could only be Mo Fan the former anchor who slit his own wrists andmitted suicide. Ugh, so pitiful. Jiang Nanan sighed as he looked from the sidelines. . Theres only one soul left It had stayed in the Yang world and refused to enter the reincarnation cycle. I am afraid that there is a wish that has not yet been fulfilled He touched his chin, Or maybe, there are some unresolved grievances, right? Then, Jiang Nanan looked at Bei Quan as he started to think more about this situation, In other words, you should be able to do some magic tricks such as Shamanism, right? Jiang Nanan had been practising the martial arts of the Shaolin temple ever since he was a child. However, for spells such as talismans and incantations, it could be said that he knew almost nothing. He heard from his master that Bei Quan was a senior disciple of the secret realm of Zhu Ling and was very good at magic. In addition to the curiosity and longing, he had been looking forward to see Bei Quan use these powers with his own eyes. Now, there was a ghost of a? young man squatting in front of them Jiang Nanan thought that this would be a very good opportunity for him to experience his wish. Bei Quan smiled at Jiang Nanan, then suddenly stretched out his hand and pped hisrade on the back of the head. ording to Bei Quans expectations, Xiao Jiang should be directly pped out of his living body, be thrown into the past, empathize with Mo Fans remnant soul, and see the other persons dying experience with his own eyes. However Hiss!!! Bei Quan clutched his hand and drew a breath of cold air. He felt as if he had pped a piece of solid steel. Jiang Nanan suddenly raised his hand and touched the back of his head, giving Bei Quan a confused look. What are you doing?! Bei Quan was still huffing harshly. He looked down at his right hand, his palm was red andpletely swollen. You are hard Bei Quan gritted his teeth and blurted out what he was currently feeling. Sorry! Jiang Nananughed and rubbed his buzzcut head. Since I practice the Golden Bell Cover Iron Cloth Shirt, and you just suddenly hit me, I unconsciously Bei Quans eyes contained unshed tears that he desperately tried to stop. He raised his hand and signaled Jiang Nanan to stop talking. At this moment, he desperately missed Wei Fuyuan. forget it. Bei Quan rubbed his swollen palm, sighed softly, and pointed to the remnant soul of Mo Fan in the corner. Lets take him back first. At 11:30 pm, Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan returned to the Sntchun broadcastingpany. They took Mo Fans soul and went straight into the study. When Zhu Ling and Tian Jin heard the news, they also ran inside to watch. Bei Quan set up a table in the North of the study. Heid out candlesticks and incense burners, and set out a shallow te filled with snow-white rice about half a centimetre thick. He knew that he still had a secret wound on his body, and he really didnt dare to take unnecessary risks. So this time, Bei Quan had nned to use the most traditional method of supporting Shamans. It wasmonly known as Wn M among the people, and the technique was called the Fu J. Considering that Mo Fan only had one soul and one spirit left, Bei Quan also stuffed a talisman paper bag wrapped in white stone and grave soil in front of Jiang Nanan, who was full of vigorous Qi, so that his Yang Qi could be covered. Then, Bei Quan tied a red thread through the rosary beads containing the remnant soul of Mo Fan and tied the other end of the thread to his thumb. He ced the rosaries on the altar, lit the incense and made a hand sealing gesture spell, whilst muttering an incantation. When the spell was over, the red thread tied to his thumb trembled gently. Seeing the line move, Bei Quan knew that the technique had beenpleted. So he picked up a chopstick with the hand that was tied with the red thread and loosely sped it in his palm, perpendicr to the top of the rice table. Mo Fan? Bei Quan asked gently. The chopsticks moved and drew aplete circle on the rice surface. Seeing the answerid out in front of him, Bei Quan softly asked his first question. Mo Fan, how did you die? Because Mo Fans soul was weak enough to dissipate at any time, Bei Quan knew that he didnt have much time, so he only nned to ask him three questions. The chopsticks moved slowly and drew intermittent strokes on the rice bowl. When they were connected, there were two crooked and childishly written Chinese characters, simr to that of a primary school students handwriting. Suicide. Bei Quan raised his eyebrows. The answer that surfaced was somewhat unexpected. Originally, Bei Quan also thought that the people involved had no reason tomit suicide, and one by one fall like flies seeking death as though they contracted an infectious disease. But now, he personally got an answer from the ghost of Mo Fan, saying that he didmit suicide. Bei Quan smoothed the rice bowl on the table with the other hand that was not holding the chopsticks and asked, So, you wanted to die? This time, the chopsticks lingered on the rice bowl for several seconds before writing a single word Yes. After determining that Mo Fan really died by suicide and no one had forced him, Bei Quan erased the words on the rice bowl again. He thought for a moment and asked onest question, Then, why did youmit suicide? At this moment, the chopsticks hovered over the rice bowl for an even longer period of time. And just like a doll whose battery was about to run out, the ghost of Mo Fan wrote the first stroke of a Chinese character whilst trembling uncontrobly, ^ The chopsticks continued to move, with the ghost still tremblingly trying to finish the character. ) Then, in an instant Clink The chopsticks fell, breaking apart any connection. Mo Fans already weak souls energy was finally exhausted, and he couldnt hold on for any longer. Chapter 96: Why don’t you give up?

Chapter 96: Why dont you give up?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Jiang Nanan, Zhu Ling, and Tian Jia Xin came together to look at the handwriting on the rice bowl. ) under the ^, Tian Jia Xin frowned for a moment trying to identify it. Jiang Nanan felt the same way, Does he want to say end, end? That its too hard to live, so I just wanted to die? Zhu Ling nced at the mouth of the talkative Jiang, her expression was one of disapproval but she did not retort with a better exnation herself. Give it to Longquan Temple. Bei Quan twisted the red sandalwood rosary beads on the table, handed them to Zhu Ling, and asked her to help send them to the Taoist temple for proper care. Zhu Ling nodded, epted the rosary beads, and then said to Bei Quan, I found Luo Yanyans whereabouts. Oh? Jiang Nanan on the other side immediately regained his spirits, Where is she? Where is she? Zhu Ling replied, She went back to her hometown in J province. Bei Quan read Luo Yanyans information and knew that the girls hometown was in a small county in Northeast J province. Her biological father died of illness when she was in primary school. Her mother then remarried and had a son and a daughter with her second husband. Luo Yanyan got along well with her stepfather and step-siblings but after all, they were not blood-rted, so they couldnt be considered very close. Because of this, the girl did not choose to go home after graduating from college, but stayed alone in Fng Xngchng city and became a female anchor. Oh? Thats very interesting Bei Quan touched his chin, Could it be that Luo Yanyan ran into something, thats why she got scared and hid back at her stepfathers house where she rarely goes back to? He turned to his new partner and said, It seems like we need to go to J Province, to see Luo Yanyan in person. Jiang Nanan certainly had no opinion. However, Luo Yanyans hometown is not close to Fng Xngchng city. She would have to take a ne for more than three hours to the provincial capital C City, and then transfer to a seven-hour long-distance bus from C City to her hometown. The whole trip would take most of the day. It was 11:40 p.m. at this time. Zhu Ling quickly booked tickets for the two to fly to C City at 9 a.m. tomorrow and then urged them to pack up and have a good nights rest. Jiang Nanan didnt live in Sntchun. He had rented a small apartment nearby that was a five minute walk away. Bei Quan returned to his room and didnt immediately start to pack up the luggage to go out tomorrow. Instead, he went straight to the window and opened the curtain. He stood by the window and looked outside for a while. Tsk! Bei Quan clicked his tongue, picked up the ck umbre by the door then slipped out quietly. C At the same time, Wei Fuyuan felt that he had turned the 180thp in the alley of this old city. He was looking for Bei Quan. Although Wei Fuyuan didnt know what means Bei Quan had used on him, he seemed to have been brainwashed andpletely forgot about Bei Quan and all the things he had experienced during his time in Sntchun. He didnt know why but when he saw the Yin Cao Live Room, his memory that had been like a torrent of dykes, suddenly came back. But anyway, Wei Fuyuan decided that since he had remembered, it was the will of heaven. He admitted that he couldnt let Bei Quan go. Just one day without seeing him had given Wei Fuyuan a sense of having spent a lifetime apart. After staying in the hotel for half a day, he was tossing and turning in bed and couldnt sleep. Every moment, every minute, no matter what he was doing, Wei Fuyuan always unconsciously thought of the man who teased him and ruthlessly abandoned him. When looking through his mobile phone, Wei Fuyuan found that after working in Sntchun for three and a half months, he didnt even have a picture of Bei Quan. This made him unable to even see the person he likes to try and ease the pain of lovesickness. Wei Fuyuan was so angry but he could not do anything about it. He felt like arge dog abandoned by his owner. He was sad, unwilling, and missed Bei Quan very much, but he had no resentment. Wei Fuyuan wanted to see Bei Quan so desperately that his heart was in an inexplicable pain. Since I cant stop thinking about it, I will find you! Finally, Wei Fuyuan jumped up from his bed, changed his clothes, and went out. Young Master Wei was twenty-one years old, he had never even shown weakness in front of his parents, so he was even more unwilling to admit defeat easily when facing someone he likes! And, he didnt believe that Bei Quans heart had remained unmoved. If both parties are interested, then why cant we be together! . - Although Wei Fuyuans determination was very firm, he soon encountered a major setback he found that he couldnt find Sntchun. Wei Fuyuan knew that Bei Quan and the others had set up an enchanted array around Sntchun. However, Wei Fuyuan had been working there for more than three months. He had walked back and forth on this road hundreds of times, so he felt he could never go wrong even with his eyes closed. But this time, he walked back and forth in the familiar street from 9 p.m. to 12:30 midnight. He was stunned that he couldnt find the small alley leading to Sntchun. This is so wicked! When Wei Fuyuan passed the security booth on the corner of the street for the sixth time, the uncle watching the pavilion sitting in the booth couldnt help but stop him, Hey, young man, youve been walking around for hours, where do you want to go? Wei Fuyuan was tall, had long legs, and was handsome. If he was a thief, he looked too conspicuous. Therefore, the uncle didnt consider him as an evil person. He just looked at the boys hurried steps and worried look. He was afraid that he was being dyed to something urgent, so he kindly asked. Wei Fuyuan stopped and turned back to look at the uncle who stopped him. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, pointed forward, and asked politely, Renhuaine, is it in that direction? Yes. Uncle nodded, Walk across the street, turn right and youll see aundry and a Shaxian snack, and the alley between the two is Renhuai Lane. Saying that, heughed. We have a bad cell phone signal, that alley is very remote, some time ago, there was some road construction so the road signs that were removed then have not yet been brought back, it is normal that you have been unable to find it. The Uncle patted his chest. I wish you had asked me earlier. You have walked for hours in vain! Wei Fuyuan tugged the corners of his lips and forced a smile. He knew the uncle was right. In the past three months or so, every time he got in through the intersection between theundromat and the Shaxian snack shop. But just now, Wei Fuyuan had walked many times. Either he couldnt find theundry or he didnt see the Shaxian snack shop. The narrow alley entrance seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, and there wasnt even a sign of it existing. He walked around there countless times and almost cracked the floor tiles under his feet. Every time he looked back, he would find that he had circled back to the ce where he got off from the taxi as if he had encountered the legendary ghost hitting the wall. T/N-The so-called ghost hitting the wall means that when walking at night or in the suburbs, you cant tell the direction, your self-perception is blurred, and you dont know where to go, so you always go around in circles. When telling others about this experience, it is difficult for others to understand, so it is called ghost hitting the wall. This is a state of hazy consciousness of human beings. This has to be Bei Quans work! Wei Fuyuan gritted his teeth and thought. Its really troublesome not to let him find it back! Young Master Wei was very angry, and after he saw Bei Quan again, he had to think of a hundred and eighty different kinds of pictures of that scoundrel. He thanked the kind security uncle, and once again walked in the direction of Sntchun from his memory. - Fool. Bei Quan held up his ck umbre and followed Wei Fuyuan. For the eighth time, the big fool walked directly in front of the spell he arranged, turning a blind eye to the alley entrance on the left. Why dont you give up? It was two oclock in the morning. Bei Quan didnt know when Wei Fuyuan came or how long he had been looking for it, but he had been following for two hours, and it seemed that the fool was going to keep going. Bei Quan tilted his head and gazed up towards the top of the ck umbre, his heart felt suffocated and a vague feeling of unspeakable irritability arose. He switched the umbre to his left hand and summoned Qingguang Vientiane Brush. Then he quickly drew a spell on a talisman using his blood as a medium, and pushed it forward. The spell flew out, right in front of Wei Fuyuans defenceless back. Wei Fuyuan stopped and turned back. He was less than ten metres away from Bei Quan. Although the street lights in the narrow in the old city were not too bright, the two were very close to each other, as long as they were not short-sighted, it was impossible not to see each other. Wei Fuyuans naked eyes were 5.0. Its a pity that no matter how good your eyesight was. Under the magic power of the ck umbre, he couldnt see Bei Quan. Wei Fuyuan looked around, ncing over Bei Quan without stopping. strange. He muttered to himself, was it just my imagination? Just now Wei Fuyuan felt that someone patted him on the back. This feeling immediately reminded him of Bei Quan, who liked to attack him by surprise. But when he looked back, the alley behind him was long and narrow, devoid of people, not even cats or dogs were present. Wei Fuyuan whispered and turned to go on. But this time, although he still couldnt find the entrance to the alley leading to Sntchun, he finally stopped walking around in circles. About 15 minutester, Wei Fuyuan found that he had unknowingly passed through a whole alley area and entered the street park. The so-called Street Park was actually just a green space next to the bus station, about 100 square metres, surrounded by a circle of green trees and low flower hedges. Usually, this was the ce of the square where aunts danced in the morning as exercise, but at this time it was dark, and there were very few vehicles passing by. The noisy square in the daytime was now so quiet that one could hear the sound of the south wind blowing on the treetops. Wei Fuyuan sat down on a bench. After walking for so long, he was actually a little tired. Bei Quan He looked up at the sky and said to himself, You Cruel bastard Then he felt as if someone had patted him on the back of the head. Without having time to turn around, Wei Fuyuans eyes went ck, and with a poof he slumped across the chair, falling straight into aa-like slumber. Mreow during most of the chapter: ? ? ? (-????????????????????????????-?????????????????????????? ) Mreow at the end of the chapter: (O?O) Ghostie sipping tea: Ghostie demands more angst ?( ><)? !!!v Chapter 97: You’re just scared

Chapter 97: Youre just scared

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Saturday, July 31st, 2:40 am. Bei Quan sneaked back to Sntchun and carefully opened the door. When he saw that there was no one in the room, he let out a sigh of relief and closed the door behind him. Youre back. A crisp, childish voice rang out behind him. Bei Quan was so startled that he almost threw his umbre towards the voice in reflex. He turned back around and saw that the source was Tian Jia Xin. He scooped up the Tian Qi doll and reached out to cover his mouth. Shhh! He lowered his voice, viciously threatening him. If Zhu Linges out, I\- Tian Jia Xin looked up at Bei Quan, his small eyes fluttering with a face that appeared harmless to any living being. He reached up and pointed towards the ceiling. Bei Quan understood and lowered Tian Jia Xin gently to the floor. The two crept stealthily up the stairs like thieves, and headed all the way up to the buildings rooftop. This was Tian Jia Xins territory. His main body was a Tian Qi which needed wind and dew, as well as the essence of the sun and moon to continue his cultivation, so Bei Quan specifically gave him the balcony. The childlike Tian Qi did not consider himself as an outsider, and made himself at home on this rooftop space. In fact, he built a greenhouse which was filled with a variety of medicinal nts. Usually, he spent all of his time in the greenhouse except for doing little favors for Bei Quan every once in a while. Today was the 23rd day in the sixth month of the lunar calendar, and the moonlight was dim. However, Tian Jia Xin still sat cross-legged in the dark, raising his head to breathe. Bei Quan tilted his head slightly at Tian Jia Xin, and secretly felt a lot of admiration. God knows how this stumpy kid with short legs and arms could easily put himself in such a difficult cross-legged position like the Lotus Position. Hoo! Tian Jia Xin took a long breath, unsped his hands, and rested them on his knees before raising his head and spoke to Bei Quan in a very old-fashioned tone. Bei Quan, did you just go out to see Xiao Wei? How did you find out that I went out? Bei Quan replied with another question instead of answering directly. As he said this, he narrowed his eyes and a glimmer of light shed across his pupils, Did Zhu Ling instruct you? Tian Jia Xin grinned, revealing two rows of small white teeth as neat as rice grains. Thats right. He answered very frankly. Zhu Ling asked me to help keep an eye on things, so I hung a little something on the door. Bei Quan instantly understood how. Tian Jia Xin was most likely instructing one of his nt branches to operate as a spy for him, so that no matter who it was, as long as someone came in and out of Sntchun, he would immediately be aware of it. Even if Bei Quan was holding a ck umbre, he would not be concealed from the monitoring. But, you found out that I did go out, and havent called Zhu Ling up to see me, instead, youre sitting here and chatting with me Bei Quan also smiled, In that case, am I to assume that you are not going to report me? Tian Jia Xin rxed his short legs that were in a cross-legged position and changed to a knee-tucked posture. This was a signal that he intended to have a good chat with Bei Quan. Bei Quan also put away his smile, and his expression suddenly became serious. Tian Jia Xin asked, Bei Quan, what did you tell Xiao Wei just now? Nothing. I didnt let him see me. Bei Quan shook his head and exined. That fool stayed up well into the night and wandered around the area for such a long time. All I did was send him out of the area. Oh~ Tian Jia Xin became silent. Neither of them spoke for some time and the silencested for a full minute. Bei Quan, Xiao Wei he likes you. Tian Jia Xin suddenly spoke up and stated bluntly. What about you? Do you like him? This question was honestly too straightforward, especiallying from a child who looked to be about only three years old. It was not only jarring but also strangelyical. It doesnt matter if I like him or not. Bei Quan replied. What is important is that he only likes this skin of mine As you know, this body of mine is a fake, not mine at all. Bei Quan hooked his lips and smiled to himself. If I were to let Xiao Wei know what thing I really am, I might scare him to death Wait! Tian Jia Xin raised his little chubby hand, signalling Bei Quan to stop talking. I say, Bei Quan. Did you find this body in a ditch? His narrow brows furrowed, and his chubby bun face bulged. Youre not like us wild spirits, your body is not created through transformation. Tian Jia Xin narrowed his eyes and took advantage of the hazy moonlight to survey Bei Quans cold white jade-like face. And, although your flesh is not the original, you didnt steal the body, so it wouldnt affect you He wanted to say the words being in love, but was cut off by Bei Quan. No That fool Wei Fuyuan What he needs is a normal, ordinary love that canst a long time. Bei Quan simply picked up Tian Jia Xin, who was only 90 centimetres tall and held him in his arms like a big baby. The little spirit did not have a humans body temperature, and did not feel hot to hug. It had a plump and soft texture and felt prettyforting to touch and hold. I cant give him this kind of love. Bei Quan sighed softly. He doesnt know anything right now, thats why hes attracted to me. Later I mean, if If, one day he knows everything, Im afraid Bei Quans Adams apple rolled for a moment, swallowing back the second half of the sentence that refused toe out. Im afraid hell be disgusted, Such words were too weak and too unlike him. Still being held in Bei Quans arms, Tian Jia Xin half-turned to the side and looked up at Bei Quan. Then, why didnt you tell him? Bei Quan froze. Me, although Im a little fairy with little knowledge of things, I do know a certain truth.That is, dont make decisions or assumptions about others. Tian Jia Xin nestledfortably into Bei Quans arms and continued. If you dont tell Xiao Wei anything, how would you know if he would ept it? Tian Jia Xin paused and pointed out some key points, To put it bluntly, Bei Quan, as a matter of fact, you are just afraid, right? Bei Quan did not open his mouth to retort. He just silently hugged the child and rested his chin against the other partys fluffy head. Well After a while, Bei Quan answered softly, I do get scared, sometimes. He was afraid that Wei Fuyuan would know that he was an old demon who had borrowed a corpse to return to life and that he hadmitted many sins and killed numerous people during his lifetime. What he feared the most was that Wei Fuyuans admiration would turn into disgust when he? found that his beautiful skin was just a painted picture. Bei Quan did not dare to imagine his little assistants face looking back at him with fear, disgust, and hatred. If the price of confession was so painful, Bei Quan would rather not see Wei Fuyuan from now on. At least, they could still be a white moonlight in each others memory. Tsk tsk tsk! Tian Jia Xin clicked his tongue. Bei Quan! You have lived for more years than I have so you should have an idea about what to do, I wont advise you. As he said, he looked up at the waning moon and sighed in a milky voice. Ask the world what love is, and directly teach the difference between life and death! Bei Quan narrowed his eyes and tightened his arms as he held the chubby doll. Tian Jia Xin He asked softly. Have you been secretly watching dramas again? The child realised that he had slipped up and immediately shook his head desperately, No! No! Ive been practising hard! Oh? Bei Quan raised his hand and pointed to a vent opening in the southwest corner of the greenhouse. I was going to ask you just now, whats that? A danglingurel branch sneaked inside the vent, and the branches grew gratifyingly, reaching straight across to the second-floor window of the rented bookstore. Tian Jia Xin gave a dryugh, and a drop of cold sweat slipped down from the corner of his forehead. He muttered to himself internally, What are you looking at, Beizumi?! He had secretly hidden a small router within theurel branch and used the extending branches to connect to the WiFi of the bookstore next door. How did this get discovered?! Anyway, dont mind my business. Bei Quan did not expose the fishiness of theurel tree branches, but stretched out his hand and pinched Tian Jia Xins chubby cheek. Tian Jia Xin covered his face and didnt dare to mention anything about the situation. Today, you will not tell Zhu Ling about me going out, you will keep it a secret. Bei Quan smiled to himself, the subtext meaning that since Tian Jia Xin had covered for him for a while, he will pretend not to have seen the Tian Qi doll secretly tampering with the WiFi of next door to watch dramas on the Inte. Tian Jia Xin nodded like pounding garlic, and his fluffy hair kept knocking against Bei Quans chin. The two stopped talking and maintained a sitting and hugging position, looking up towards the moonlight together. In fact, Bei Quan understood why Tian Jia Xin, a little spirit who had been cultivating for a hundred years, had been captivated by the colorful and prosperous world in less than two years after he had emerged from the mountains. Even his cultivation had unconsciously slowed down. After all, this world was too beautiful. As long as we are in it, how could our foolish heart not be moved? Thinking of this, Bei Quan pressed a hand over his left chest. Under the thin chest wall, a heart was beating at a regr rhythm of sixty-eight times per minute. Even though this was not his real physical body. C Hey, you, wake up, wake up! Wei Fuyuan felt someone tapping his shoulder. He opened his eyes and saw a civilian police officer in uniform. Its dawn, dont sleep here. Are you drunk? Can you stand up? Wei Fuyuan instantly woke up from his nap and jumped up with a flip. A coat slipped off from him and fell to the ground. Wei Fuyuan: !!! He quickly lowered his head and picked up the item that fell onto the ground. It was a pure ck coat. It was not thick, but it was a long-sleeved style that was rarely seen in the midsummer of July. Wei Fuyuan: This clothing, he had seen it before. This was because the person wearing it was Bei Quan, who looked very impressive in it. The police officer beside him was still rambling. No injuries, right? Is there anywhere that feels ufortable? Quickly check yourself to see whether any belongings on your person are missing. Wei Fuyuan grabbed the coat in his hand, and nodded towards the police officer. Im fine. The police officer patted Wei Fuyuans shoulder and then admonished him. If there is nothing wrong, then hurry up and go home. Wei Fuyuan still did not say anything back to the officer and just nodded his head in understanding. Waiting for the police officer to leave, he tightly sped the thin ck coat in his arms and said aloud ruthlessly, Bei Quan, you bastard! Chapter 98: He is really an otherworldly man

Chapter 98: He is really an otherworldly man

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie July 31, Saturday, 12:20 pm. The ne had justnded at C City Airport when Bei Quans Nokia brick received a text message from Zhu Ling. [Luo Yanyan is dead, call back quickly.] When Bei Quan saw the message, his expression turned aghast and he immediately called Zhu Ling. Whats going on? Zhu Ling replied. Just two hours ago, Luo Yanyanmitted suicide by jumping into ake. ording to the information Zhu Ling received, Luo Yanyan had? packed her luggage the day after thest live broadcast on the night of the 24th, and had gone back to her stepfather and her own mothers home in a county in J Province without informing her family in advance. After she got home, the girl didnt even turn on her cell phone, let alone log in to any other social media. She just stayed at home every day. Unless absolutely necessary, she would seldome out of her room, and this went on for a week. Her stepfather was a kind person, seeing Luo Yanyans depression, he offered to take her out to rx, and Luo Yanyan, who had locked herself in her room, actually agreed. So her stepfather took the girl and his two children to go fishing in the reservoir next to the county town early in the morning. ording to Luo Yanyans stepfather, she had been in good spirits aftering out. She talked andughed with them as if she was very happy. Because of this, no one expected Luo Yanyan who seemed to be in a good mood to jump into the deep water of the reservoir when her stepfather wasnt looking and drown herself in theke. There are many surveince cameras installed around the reservoir, and one happened to record Luo Yanyan jumping into the water. Zhu Ling said to Bei Quan on the other end of the phone. I have seen the surveince tape, and there was really nothing else around Luo Yanyan at that time. She jumped off by herself. Bei Quans expression became more solemn when he heard the words. Luo Yanyans death brings up two very important issues. First, the girls time of death was around ten oclock in the morning. Although it was not noon the time when the Yang Qi energy is the most radiant, the incident had happened in broad daylight and on a day with a clear sky. Ordinary ghosts and even the Hui Gui they were chasing, generally do not choose to cause trouble at this time. Second, if Luo Yanyan reallymitted suicide, three of the five people who died due to the spiritual exploration in the amusement park, including Wang Jialin who jumped from the Ferris wheel and Mo fan who hung himself, could be preliminarily confirmed to have died of suicide. But, with a third death there should be no such unreasonable coincidences in the world. Not to mention that Luo Yanyan also passed their [Thriller Night Talk], and they were certain that the matter was indeed rted to the Hui Gui. Jiang Nanan, who was next to him, kept leaning over to listen to the conversation between Bei Quan and Zhu Ling. When Bei Quan hung up the phone, he frowned and asked in a low voice. What do we do now? Do we still have to go to Luo Yanyans hometown? Yes, we can not give up any possible little clue. Bei Quan thought about it and made a decision. Luo Yanyans death, we must investigate it carefully. Just as Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan got off the ne and were ready to take a taxi to the bus terminal in C City, Wei Fuyuan still hadnt given up on his n to see Bei Quan again. After leaving Sntchun, Wei Fuyuan and Bei Quan hadpletely cut off contact. Of course, he didnt know that the person he was thinking of was no longer in the city. During the summer vacation, Wei Fuyuan did not have to go back to school, so he felt he had plenty of time to spend slowly with Bei Quan. Even if he couldnt find the way to the Sntchun, so what? Anyway, if Bei Quan wanted to investigate more cases, it was impossible for him not to go out eventually. Wei Fuyuan believed that as long as he stayed at the entrance of the alley, sooner orter he would be able to block the person. After making up his mind, Wei Fuyuan went back to the hotel, washed quickly, put on clean clothes, tied the coat Bei Quan had put on himst night around his waist and went out again full of energy. Wei Fuyuan, likest night, wandered around the hutongs for a long time, but still could not find the usual alleyway entrance. But this time, he acted smartly. Instead of wandering around like before, he simply found a nearby coffee shop, bought a cup of coffee, and sat in the open-air seat with a wide view, intending to spy from the sidelines. The weather was very hot. Most people were sitting indoors with the air conditioning, but Wei Fuyuan did not care about the scorching sun overhead and only stared at the pedestrian traffic, waiting for the one he wanted to see most. Wei Fuyuan sat from morning to afternoon, but did not see Bei Quan or anyone from Sntchun. He only managed to spot a guy he was very surprised to see. It turned out to be Dai Bo Qian, who had called the hotline for [Thriller Night Talk] half a month ago. As a promisingwyer, Dai Bo Qian worked in an office building in Xincheng District, and his home was not nearby. Even after recognizing him, Wei Fuyuan had no intention of going up to him, but when Dai Bo Qian passed in front of him for the third time, looking at his phone while walking, and looking up and around, Wei Fuyuan realised that the other party was lost, just like himselfst night. Mr. Dai. Wei Fuyuan opened his mouth and called out to Dai Bo Qian. Dai Bo Qian turned his head, and when he saw Wei Fuyuan, he let out a breath of relief and then walked straight towards him. Its great to see you! He obviously recognized Wei Fuyuan as well. If I recall correctly, youre Mr. Bei Quans assistant, right? Can you take me to meet him? Dai Bo Qian held up the beautifully wrapped gift bag he was carrying in his hand with a very sincere attitude. I want to thank him in person. Wei Fuyuan asked, Thank him? Yes. Dai Bo Qian smiled shyly. I know all about the matter over in the USA, it was you guys who helped me, right? C Really, you are no longer working with Mr. Bei Quan? Dai Bo Qian showed regret after hearing Wei Fuyuan say that he had resigned. However, he was an adult who knew the differences and knew how to move forward and when to retreat, and he did not ask Wei Fuyuan why he had left thepany. He only sighed softly. Dai Bo Qian could say nothing about yin and yang metaphysics, but he had an uncannily urate sixth sense. Not long ago, he received a email from Chen Dafas legal team, telling him that he could inherit a billion dors, provided he made a trip to the USA in person and stayed in Chen Dafas mansion. As he read that email, he immediately had a strong foreboding feeling. A voice in his heart told him that he should not go to the states and that if he went, he would definitely not return. Sure enough, soon after, Dai Bo Qian was attacked by an evil spirit in a KTV, but he met Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, who happened to be passing by, and was lucky to get his life back. Although Dai Bo Qian had never seen these two before, the sixth sense that had never failed him since childhood told him that these two were trustworthy and worth relying on. So he told the whole story about the email he had received and asked Bei Quan to help him. Bei Quan gave Dai Bo Qian an ancient coin tied with a red thread, saying it was a talisman, and told him to go to a certain Taoist master at Longquan Guan. Im not going to hide it from you Dai Bo Qian smiled embarrassedly, I dont know if I was a little frightened After that day, I fell seriously ill andid in bed groggy for a week. Taking any medicine didnt do me any good. Wei Fuyuan let out two dryughs. Of course, he knew what was going on. Dai Bo Qians illness was not caused by fright, it was clearly something that had been done by Bei Quan, in order for him to lie on the bed obediently and not cause trouble while Bei Quan borrowed the others identity to infiltrate Chen Dafas home. After I got well, I went to Longquan Guan to visit the real Daoist Master. Dai Bo Qian continued. He told me that a noble person had helped me to ovee the great cmity and that from then on, I would be safe and prosperous, rich and wealthy, and free from illness and disaster until my old age. Speaking of this, Dai Bo Qian paused, As a result, the immortal Daoist Master was really right He swallowed hard, with some difficulty to say the second half, I received another email from Chen Dafas legal team saying that Chen Dafa had died of illness, and before he died he modified his will, without any additional conditions, the 4 billion USD was left all to me. Wei Fuyuan: !!! Even though his family was very rich when he heard him say 4 billion USD all belonged to him, his eyeballs nearly fell out of the sockets. This is too much good luck, right? Actually, I know The nobleman the immortal Daoist Master mentioned refers to Mr. Bei Quan. He was confident in his intuition. Although he didnt know how Bei Quan did it, Dai Bo Qian was very sure that the other party was the nobleman who had helped him turn his deadly fate into a fortune. So I begged and pleaded the immortal Daoist Master for two days before he gave me Mr. Bei Quans address. Dai Bo Qian opened his notebook, on which was written the address of the Sntchun broadcastingpany. But, for some reason, I walked around the address several times, but I couldnt find this Renhuai Lane.'' Im not going to lie to you. Wei Fuyuan gave a bitterugh and honestly admitted. Now even I cant find the Sntchun either. Dai Bo Qians eyes widened, and only after a long time did he let out a soft ah. So thats how it is. He shook his head, his tone was a bit regretful but also held relief. So it seems that Mr. Bei Quan, he is really an otherworldly man Wei Fuyuan said in his heart, Whether he is or not. I dont know, but he is very cruel anyway, especially towards me. Dai Bo Qian seemed to give up the idea of ??looking for Bei Quan to thank him in person after knowing that he could not find the Sntchun, but he did not leave immediately. He seemed to treat Wei Fuyuan as one of the very few friends with whom he could share his strange experiences, so he simply sat across from Young Master Wei and chatted with him. After learning that Wei Fuyuan was a student of business administration major at Fng Xngchng University and would be a senior in theing year, Dai Bo Qian raised his eyebrows. So it seems that you and I are a bit alike. Wei Fuyuan asked, How so? Just like how my sixth sense works. Dai Bo Qian smiled and pointed to himself, and then towards Wei Fuyuan, I have a feeling that you should have a side that is not ordinary, right? Chapter 99: That’s interesting.

Chapter 99: Thats interesting.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuan originally wanted to say that he was just an ordinary college student. At most, he was a little taller, a little more handsome, and a little fitter than most other people. But, when he thought about it, since he could use the power of merit to fight with the Hui Gui, how could hebel himself ordinary? Wei Fuyuan nodded his head, acknowledging Dai Bo Qians guess. Haha. Dai Bo Qian had a sense of propriety and did not ask Wei Fuyuan what he could do, but directed the topic into a different path, one that both parties would be interested in. When I was a kid, especially when I was still living in Chen Dafas house, I always felt like an alien, an outsider, you know? He gestured to himself. Later on, I encountered more things gradually I found that sometimes, those strange abilities, in fact, are not all bad. At least, my sixth sense helps me avoid certain risks. Wei Fuyuan nodded, thinking that at least his power of merit and virtue came in hand when Bei Quan was in danger. Dai Bo Qian continued, Besides, the world is such a big ce and there is nothing really that strange. People like you and me, for example; although rare, there are still some people like us out there, right? This sentence inadvertently stepped on Wei Fuyuans sore spot. Yes, although there arent many, you can always find one or two people by picking through the crowd. Even if he was full of meritorious power, for Bei Quan, he was not unique or irreceable. As soon as that douchebag Jiang Nanan came along, Bei Quan kicked away his temporary worker when he was finally through with him. Wei Fuyuan felt sour in his heart, and asked casually, You know other such people? Dai Bo Qian shook his head. So far, I have met only Mr. Bei Quan and yourself. He paused for a moment, and then continued. But, when I used to feel confused about my intuition, I would often search the Inte for some information about my strange feelings. I found some forums where superpowered people would gather and discuss things. Wei Fuyuan furrowed his brows and started criticising without mercy. Isnt it true that nine out of ten of those who im to have superpowers are liars, while the remaining one is a psychopath? Hahahaha, youre right. Dai Bo Qianughed. Indeed, most of these people are liars and delusional. Some purely find it fun to give themselves a superpower persona online, hiding behind the screen. In any case, no one on the inte knows if its a dog on the other side of the screen or a genuine case. However, extremely asionally, I will feel, or encounter one or two people who are truly gifted. Although Dai Bo Qian had never met the other party, his sixth sense was telling him that a certain user within the forum was his kind. This was akin to how he had instantly identified Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan as people he could rely upon, to trust even, from the moment he had met them. I see. Wei Fuyuan nodded as he listened, humming with interest. This seems really interesting. I want to take a look at this forum. Dai Bo Qian took out a pen from his briefcase and wrote down the web address onto a napkin, pushing it forward, in front of Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan took it and realised that the domain name did not belong to a Maind Chinese website. It was possible that it would require a VPN. Now I no longer have doubts and fears about my ability, but asionally I still go to this forum to take a look and see who is posting. Regardless of whether they are true or not, many of the posts are really interesting. Dai Bo Qian stated casually. Not long ago, I also saw a girl who imed to have the ability to predict things asking for help. She was asking what to do if she had predicted the death of her friend. July 31, 10:30 pm. The long-distance bus that Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan took had departed on time. Their destination was Funing County, which was about eight hours away from C City. This was a night bus, and it was supposed to drive on the highway overnight, arriving at 7:30 a.m. the next day. This was the earliest bus to Funing County that Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan could take. The two could have hired a rental car since Jiang Nanan could drive. However, Comrade Xiao Jiangs driving skills were not very good. In addition, the road conditions in this particr area wasplicated. He really didnt have the courage to drive at night in a ce he didnt know that well with just his mobile phone navigation alone. For the sake of safety of the driver, passenger, and for the lives of innocent passers-by, they chose the more time-consuming long-distance bus. After Jiang Nanan got into the bus, he soon became drowsy from the constant rocking movements caused by the bumps in the road. He mmed his head against the window ss twice, after giving up strugglingpletely, he raised his head up and closed his eyes, finally falling asleep. For the remainder of the journey, Jiang Nanan slept soundly. During this period, he woke up once, vaguely opening his eyes as he turned to see Bei Quan, who was just leaning backfortably in his seat, closing his eyes and pretending to be asleep, but didnt actually sleep at all. At 7:25 in the morning, the bus drove into an old bus station in Funing County. The driver greeted the passengers loudly and reminded them to take all of their luggage with them as they departed. Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan got out of the bus, hailed a taxi, and drove towards Luo Yanyans stepfathers house. Really, the Luo family is already setting up the mourning hall? On the way, Bei Quan received a call from Zhu Ling. Alright, well, Ive got it. Well pretend to be Luo Yanyans friends, and well act ording to the circumstances. Luo Yanyans stepfathers family lived in the suburbs of the county, in a three-story self-built house with a mountain backdrop and arge courtyard. At this time, a pair of whitenterns hung in front of the courtyard door, the lintel was also affixed with a white g, a nce from afar showed that the family was holding a funeral. Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan got out of the taxi and when they approached the premises, they found that the courtyard door had been opened slightly, and was probing inwards. The main room had been turned into a mourning hall, with several monks wandering around. There were also several men and women dressed in white silk mourning dress. There was a middle-aged woman in a linen garment who spotted Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan standing in front of the courtyard door. Seeing that there were two young men, the woman expressed a surprised look on her face, and quickly went to greet them, speaking tentatively. May I ask who you two are? Bei Quan timely showed his sad and sincere expressions facing the family members of the deceased, We are friends of Yan Yan, working in a neighbouring county; we heard of her unfortunate passing and came here to offer her joss sticks. Bei Quans linguistic talent was excellent when he said this, he naturally spoke in a northeastern ent, sounding exactly like the ent the woman was talking in like a true native. As expected, the middle-aged woman showed a dazed expression. You are Yan Yans friends. She smiled with difficulty, with a little tear in the corner of her eyes, We tried to notify some of her old ssmatesst night I didnt expect you guys toe over so early this morning. Luo Yanyans mother led Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan into the courtyard. Luo Yanyanmitted suicide by jumping into theke. The body was salvaged afterwards. Once the doctor saw that there was no possibility of rescue, she was directly sent to the funeral home. Even the family were not allowed to take the body home without permission. So as of now, Luo Yanyans family has a mourning hall, but thats all. Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan carried out the ritual and burnt joss sticks for Luo Yanyan. In the middle of this hall was a photograph of the girl, who had beautiful brows and cherry lips, as well as a brilliant smile that was beaming with youth. Unfortunately, she had passed away and would nevere back to life. Bei Quan put his hands together, worshipped three times in front of the incense burner, and then released the fox Guan Hu Su Ying from the hidden tube, without a trace. The little fox spread out its four paws and shot like lightning, running in front of a crowd of monks who were holding the Buddha, but no one became aware or noticed it. After releasing Su Ying, Bei Quan again offered to stay and help out. Mother Luos face suddenly showed an expression of surprise and emotion. She just lost her daughter and was in a depressed mood. She was married for the second time, and although her husband was a generous man, there were really no rtives on her side who could help her with this. Furthermore, her daughter had left home for several years and had not been in close contact with her since. Then, she suddenlymitted suicide out of the blue. She had to use old ssmates records to contact several of her daughters acquaintances from her school days. The reply from the other end was cold and perfunctory, with no mention of whether or not they woulde to offer any condolences. Thank you Thank you so much! Luo Yanyans mother wiped her tears, her voice choked with emotion. The custom in Funing County is that the more people whoe to pay their respects when someone passes away, the more it means that the deceased had a good rtionship with people in their life, and the greater the blessings that had been umted. Luo Yanyanmitted suicide, which was a violent death, and was easy for others to start gossip. If no one came to offer condolences for her death, the scene would be even worse. Therefore, Luo Yanyans mother was very grateful to Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan who came to her door early in the morning, not to mention that they even offered to stay and help her. Luo Yanyans mother solemnly thanked Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan, giving them the job of stacking gold and silver ingots of joss paper, and went to work preparing the monks vegetarian meal. Jiang Nanan sat on a small stool, folding the ingots while simultaneously pouting at the fake monk who couldnt even fasten his kasaya correctly. He groaned in disdain. They probably cant even recite theK?itigarbha Bodhisattva Prvapra?idhna Stra, I might as well do it myself! Bei Quan heard Jiang Nanan muttering to himself and gave him a sideways nce, You can recite it now. Oh. Jiang Nanan, as expected, immediately opened his mouth and recited the Lotus Strain a low voice. At this time, Su Ying happened to stroll by the Luo family. It ran back from the direction it started, knocking into Bei Quan head-on and somersaulting from surprise at the sutra Jiang Nanan was reciting. It rolled back up, standing on its tiptoes as its back arched in the shape of a capital C before looking upwards. Bei Quan reached out and took the little fox onto his shoulder. Su Ying pressed against the side of his cheek and stretched its head, rubbing and nuzzling against Bei Quan a few times. Bei Quan: Oh? Jiang Nanan stopped chanting and turned his head to stare at Bei Quan with an expectant face. This is very interesting. Bei Quan carefully ryed the information he had received from the little fox to Jiang Nanan. Su Ying said that it found traces left by the Hui Gui in Luo Yanyans room, indicating that the Hui Gui had at least been around the girl once at some point. He paused and added. Its just that, the traces are very, very faint, which means the Hui Gui has been gone for a long time now Chapter 100: I’m leaving in a few days

Chapter 100: Im leaving in a few days

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Huh, does that mean Jiang Nanan came close to Bei Quan and lowered his voice and asked, The Hui Gui possessed Luo Yanyan? Bei Quan picked up Su Ying and exchanged information with it again. Well Bei Quan frowned and showed a troubled expression. Jiang Nanan, Whats wrong? Su Ying said, the Hui Guis aura is quite faint. Bei Quan repeated the statement once again and then asked. If the Hui Gui was attached to Luo Yanyan, when do you think it possessed her? Jiang Nanan froze. This He seriously thought about it and gave the reasoning that he felt was most reliable. ording to the order of these events, I guess the Hui Gui was initially attached to Miuya, that is, Wang Jialin. Jiang Nanan continued, Besides, isnt it impossible for a ghost to leave its host for a long time? Whether its a living person or a dead person, there must be an object the Hui Gui has to rely on. He counted on his fingers and said. The Hui Gui was passed on to the person named Mo Fan when Wang Jialin died? And then after that, there was another male anchor and his girlfriend, and now its Luo Yanyan His eyes widened and his gaze gleamed. So, now the Hui Gui is either still attached to Luo Yanyans soul, or it has moved over to another person nearby? Bei Quan did not nod or shake his head, but pointed to the building beside him and continued to ask, So, when did Luo Yanyan return here? Jiang Nanan wasnt sure about the numbers, so he replied with uncertainty. It should be a week ago, right? Luo Yanyan did herst live broadcast on the 24th, and then returned to her stepfather and mothers house ale at night on the 25th without informing her family in advance. From that day until her suicide by jumping into theke yesterday, shed have spent a total of five days at home. Bei Quan gave the exact dates. He looked at Jiang Nanan and expressed the doubts in his heart, If the ghost has always been attached to Luo Yanyan, why is the aura left in the room too light? Jiang Nanan gave an Ah. This is the first time he really came into contact with the events rted to the Hui Gui, and he himself was also practicing external Kung Fu. Although he had opened the eyes of Yin and Yang, he knew nothing about magic. Naturally, he had no concept of the details such as the intensity of the aura left by the Hui Gui. But listening to Bei Quan, Jiang Nanan also understood the problem, But If the ghost is not on Luo Yanyan, it doesnt make sense! He nced in the direction of the mourning hall and bowed before continuing. Its impossible for the little girl to be so unlucky, her friendsmitted suicide one after another, and then she just happened to meet a Hui Gui on the side of the road, right? Indeed, it was impossible. Bei Quan smiled, Anyway, well just have to ask Luo Yanyan. Jiang Nanan, Are you going to summon Luo Yanyans soul? Thats right. Bei Quan pointed towards the big sun in the sky. However, not now, we have to wait until after dark. Bei Quan continued, Tonight we will go to the reservoir where Luo Yanyanmitted suicide and bring back the girls soul. Jiang Nanan nodded vigorously and naturally had no objection to this n. To summon the soul of the girl, Bei Quan needed a personal item of Luo Yanyans. But the relics of the dead, especially a young girls, were not so easy to get. So the two nned to stay at Luo Yanyans house for a while longer so that they could take the opportunity to get their hands on one of her personal items. Anyway, they had to wait until dark, Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan were not in a hurry. They were quietly folding the paper ingots while waiting for the opportunity to strike, and from the conversation of others tried to collect as much information as possible. Soon, the information came to their door on its own. Brother, please have some tea. An elementary school-aged girl brought two paper cups on a stic tray. Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan thanked the girl, took the cups, and brought them to their mouths for a taste. The cups were filled with oolong tea, both the tea leaves and the brewing techniques were quite average. After delivering the tea, the little girl did not leave, but held the tray and squatted next to them, curiously sizing up Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan. Mom said that you are friends of my sister. The girl shed her big eyes and asked softly. So you guys are here to see sister off, right? In two sentences, the girl had already dered her identity. She was Luo Yanyans half-sister. The age difference between the two was nearly ten years, they rarely had the opportunity to meet, so the rtionship was not deep, and at this age, children were not quite able to understand the meaning of death, so the little girls face did not show much sadness, but was more excited and curious. Hmm. Bei Quan smiled and nodded. We are your sisters friends, and we came here specifically to offer our condolences this time. Oh! Ten-year-old girls already have a basic aesthetic, can distinguish peoples height, beauty, and ugliness, and also have a hazy curiosity and longing for the good-looking opposite sex. Little sister Luos eyes flickered at Bei Quans smile, and her face flushed involuntarily. She hugged the tray in her hand tighter and tilted her head with a red face, How did you and sister meet? Bei Quanughed and casually made up a story to fully satisfy the little girls curiosity. After finishing the story, Bei Quan turned the conversation around at the right time, Speaking of which, did YanYan ever mention to you why she suddenly came home? The little girl recalled carefully for a moment and nodded. Hmm. She said, I remember, my sister said she missed us, so she came back to visit. Oh? Bei Quans eyes shed. The expression came back to see you itself was very subtle. When youe home unexpectedly on a day of impropriety and unsuitability, there is often just one possibility: you have a knot in your heart that you cant tell anyone, and you want to hide in a ce that can make you feel most at ease. These people are usually suffering from great grievances, or are seriously ill with little time, or even have a desire to die, wanting to be with their loved ones for a final time before they die. So, your sister, has she encountered any unhappy thingstely? Bei Quan continued to ask. Ah, Mom and Dad have asked my sister this question before, several times! The girl pped her knee and without thinking, she replied, But my sister only said she was fine and told Mom and Dad not to worry! Her fingers gestured in mid-air, But then my sister said something very strange. Bei Quan pursued, What did she say? Sister said The little girl frowned as if struggling to remember, She said, Im leaving in a few days until then, let me stay at home. C On Sunday, August 1, at 3 p.m., Wei Fuyuan walked into a caf. This caf was only about four hundred metres away in a straight line from the west gate of Fng Xngchng University and was familiar to all students in the campus. It was summer vacation time, so there were not many people in the caf, but Wei Fuyuan quickly saw the person he was looking for at table 13. It was a young girl, wearing a pale yellow dress, with a pear-flower hairstyle, and slightly curled inward hair, sitting sideways with her back to the entrance, looking down and swiping her phone. To confirm that he was not mistaken, Wei Fuyuan sent a new message on WeChat, [Im here.] Sure enough, the girl immediately straightened her back and looked around. Wei Fuyuan walked over to the girl, pulled out a chair, and sat down, Hello, I am Wei Fuyuan. The girl with a pear-flower hairstyle didnt seem to expect that the senior shed be meeting up with would be such a handsome guy with long legs and handsome facial features. Her expression obviously froze for two seconds, and then she began to introduce herself in a panic. Hello senior, I- I am the Lamp Cut in the forum, my name is Xu Lei. Wei Fuyuan sat across Xu Lei and looked at the girl carefully. Although they studied at the same university, Wei Fuyuan was sure that he had no impression of the other party. Xu Lei was one academic year below Wei Fuyuan and was a student in the Department of Biological Engineering. The girl couldnt be regarded as a beauty, but her facial features were neat, delicate, and pretty, and she belonged to the kind of appearance that, although ordinary, made people feelfortable at first nce. Yesterday, Wei Fuyuan registered in the superpower forum introduced to him by Dai Bo Qian, searched ording to the keywords, and soon found several posts iming to be able to predict the death of others. In addition to a few posts that seemed to be hrious and nonsense, Wei Fuyuan noticed that an ID named Lamp Cut, had a total of three posts with the same keywords. The first post of Lamp Cut was published in December ofst year. Wei Fuyuan opened it and immediately got goosebumps. In the post, Lamp Cut said that she seemed to have the precognitive ability and could dream of someones death in her dream, and soon after, her dream would be fulfilled. Last night, she had a simr dream, and now she is very scared and does not know what to do. The following reply asked the owner: Who have you dreamt about before? Did it reallye true? Lamp Cut replied, shest dreamed of her best friend jumping to her death from a high ce, and soon after, her best friend reallymitted suicide. Seeing this, Wei Fuyuans suspicions have been confirmed 70 or 80%: he remembered very clearly, the [Thriller Night Talk] caller, the female anchor named Miuya, jumped from the Ferris wheel and died. Wei Fuyuan scrolled through thements. Almost all the replies were booing or ridiculing, asking the original poster to tell the party they dreamt of, about the precognitive dream to see how the other party would react. They also said that if it came true, remember toe up to REPO and so on. Obviously, none of these young people who called themselves irvoyants took the posting of the Lamp Cut seriously, and everyone felt that it was just one of the countlesske green posts in the forum. Subsequently, Wei Fuyuan found the reply of Lamp Cut in the penultimate post. This reply was four days after thest post. Lamp Cut said that the acquaintance she dreamt ofmitted suicide and died by cutting his wrist. Chapter 101: I don’t want this ability at all

Chapter 101: I dont want this ability at all

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Next, Wei Fuyuan went through the other two posts from Lamp Cut. The second post was published in mid-March of this year. The content was as much the same as the previous one, also stating that she foresaw the death of a friend, this time she was afraid that it would be fulfilled again. There were still people in the forum who remembered Lamp Cut, and replied with mockingments: when your friends are vulnerable, they will be cursed by you all the time. Does anyone dare to even talk to you? Unexpectedly, this post seemed to annoy the publisher. She fiercely retorted that this was just a premonition, and did not mean to curse her friend. She also said that she had warned the other party, and she had done everything she could to help, so how could they regard her friends death as her fault? There was one particr user that she had refuted, and they too were excellent in debating. Lamp Cut and the other user would go back and forth, ament being posted by one and the other party retorting with morements. The two argued for more than 30ments, until the moderator finally locked the post. Naturally, there was no ter article or update on whether the prediction did actuallye true. As for the third post, the timing was very recent it was on July 24th, which was only a week ago. Lamp Cut said in the post that she recently had another dream, yesterday in fact, but this time it was about a female friend who would drown and die. It was probably because the old-fashioned setting of a precognitive dream lost its freshness and so this time, the post had very few replies no barbs, but no-one also put forward any constructivements. However, after reading the three consecutive posts, Wei Fuyuan was 100% sure that the forum user named Lamp Cut was the same friend who had predicted Miuyas death before entering the abandoned amusement park, as mentioned by Rou Rou in the hotline. Because Wei Fuyuan did not participate in the follow-up investigation, he did not know if Bei Quan had found this individual, but Young Master Wei felt that he had to contact the other party as a moral sense of duty. So, he sent a private message to Lamp Cut through social media channels, imitating Bei Quans way of speaking, trying to get close. He didnt know if it was because the user was not as guarded as expected, or because she just desperately wanted to find someone who would listen to her, but Young Master Weis set choice of words worked very smoothly. After learning that the other party was also a student of Fng Xngchng University like himself, Wei Fuyuan simply confessed his true identity and made an appointment to meet her at this coffee shop in the name of Senior. At first, Wei Fuyuan thought that the other party, a young girl, would not easily agree, and even if she did, she might offer toe with her friends. However, he didnt expect that she would agree, not only to exchange WeChat details with him, but also to appear in the coffee shop on time. Senior. Lamp Cut, that was, Xu Lei, sat up straight and looked earnestly, You said that you are the same as me, is that true? Hearing this question, Wei Fuyuans heart suddenly jumped a little with panic. He got the inspiration from Dai Bo Qian: if you want to get close to someone quickly, the best way is to find something inmon. If thatmon ground happens to be a characteristic that someone cares a lot about, thats even better. Since Wei Fuyuan found Xu Lei in a supernatural forum, it means that Xu Lei cares a lot about his superpower. With this being the case, he took advantage of the situation to say that he was also a psychic, and said that he was very troubled by his ability, easily winning Xu Leis trust. However, to pretend that you have special abilities on the Inte, you only need to tap the keyboard with your fingers. But, when the two meet for real, if he really wanted to gain Xu Leis trust, he must show this ability side properly. A drop of cold sweat slipped from the corner of Wei Fuyuans forehead, and for a while, he didnt know what to do. What? Xu Lei blinked, her expression was slightly puzzled and vaguely disappointed, Seniors ability, its very convenient that youre not able to show me anything Although the girls tone was polite, the subtext was clear: were you just talking nonsense? Wei Fuyuan knew that whether he could gain the girls trust was totally up to him this time, so he must not screw it up. He did carry the power of merit and virtue after all, but this power was invisible and shapeless ordinary people simply couldnt see this with the naked eye or even the golden light that glows within his body. Perhaps Xu Lei was indeed gifted, but Wei Fuyuan couldnt just raise his right hand and say to her, See? My hand is glowing. What to do? Wei Fuyuan frowned and fell into a deep thought. Just when he didnt know what to do, he suddenly remembered what Bei Quan had said to him when he borrowed his body. Use your body to remember how the power of merit and virtue should be used. His heart moved, then he picked up the ss of water that was on the table. My supernatural power, its like this Wei Fuyuan said while squeezing the ss. A golden light that could not be seen by others emerged from his palm, like fine starbursts, gathering and increasing in number. Crack! A clear and crisp cracking sound rang out. The ss in Wei Fuyuans palm cracked in response to the sound, splitting in half and spilling most of the ss of water on the table, drenching the tablecloth. Ah-ah! Xu Lei covered her mouth and let out a shriek. This is a thick-bottomed drinking ss! To shatter it with just bare hands, how powerful their grip must be! Moreover, Xu Lei could see clearly that Wei Fuyuan just held the ss in his hand normally, and without exerting much strength the ss broke in half without warning. The clerk noticed the movement of table 13, not knowing how the ss broke either. He only saw the water spill onto the table. For fear that the broken ss would hurt the customer, he quickly attended the scene and cleaned up the mess with a dustpan and a towel, quickly recing the tablecloth and providing him with a new ss. Only after the clerk had left did Xu Lei let out a long sigh. So, it seems that you didnt lie to me, senior. You are indeed a psychic without a doubt. She blinked curiously. Senior, is your kind of power one that is mental? The kind that can bend a spoon? Well, sort of Wei Fuyuan was secretly relieved to know that he had passed the test. I read your post, your psychic ability is the precognitive dream, right? Wei Fuyuan began to talk about the girl from the post. Xu Lei nodded. Unfortunately, I cant show you my ability She smiled a little bitterly. To be honest, I dont want such an ability at all. ording to Xu Leis own words, her first precognitive dream was after her fourteenth birthday. At that time, she dreamed that her father fell to the ground in a pool of blood, motionless and didnt know whether he was alive or dead. Xu Lei was terrified and woke up from the nightmare, tossing and turning, her mind unsettled. After a long day of struggling alone, she finally couldnt help but tell her twin sister what she saw in her dream.. Wait. When Xu Lei said this, Wei Fuyuan raised his hand to make a pause gesture, interrupting her. You have a twin sister? Xu Lei nodded her head and lowered her eyes. Or should I say, I used to have a twin sister Her name is Xu Bei, but shes gone. Wei Fuyuan hurriedly apologized, Im sorry. Xu Lei shook her head with a bitter smile and continued to speak. Sure enough, the day after she had that precognitive dream, her father had a car ident, he was thrown from a motorcycle and was seriously injured. Although he was rescued, he was left with the after-effects of limping. I was very scared. Xu Lei unconsciously squeezed the napkin in her hand, But, Bei Bei my sister, she told me that with this kind of thing, I shouldnt tell anyone about it The girls throat rolled. She said, I will be treated as a monster Wei Fuyuan did not know how he shouldfort the upset girl at this moment. Compared to his power of merit, Xu Leis precognitive dreaming ability was indeed too frightening. Whether its the business world or the political world, the rich and powerful people are mostly superstitious. Wei Fuyuan remembered a few years ago, there was a time when he went out with his parents for a dinner party. At the dinner table, a business tycoon brought up how they found some great masterst year who calcted their fortune. That master told them that next year, the year of their zodiac animal, they would meet with cmity, which could only be resolved with the consecration of an Eternal Lamp A few monthster, far past the New Year, he heard his parents say that the big business tycoon died due to excessive drinking caused by severe pancreatitis. He had treatment for three days but this did not elevate him and he directly passed away. Wei Fuyuan could not help but think at the time, the so-called mysteries of heaven must not be revealed. Regardless of whether the master was fake or real, if someone could calcte the death of a certain person, and they could not help the other party resolve it, then, in the end, should they or should they not make this matter known? And now, obviously, Xu Leis situation was simr to this. She seemed to have the ability of precognitive dreaming, but could only see in the dream, not actually do anything productive. Even if she speaks out rashly, it would not change anything and would only bring trouble to herself for no reason. The second time was two years ago. Xu Lei continued. That time, I dreamed of my sister Two years ago, Xu Lei dreamed about her twin sister Xu Bei during her nap one day. In the dream, her twin sister was hit by a car while she was crossing the road. She never got up after she fell to the ground. After waking up from the dream, Xu Lei was horrified and couldnt help but find her sister and tell her exactly what she had dreamt. Xu Beis reaction was unexpected, and she turned blue with anger, starting to cry and scream at the same time. I told you not to tell anyone this kind of thing, why dont you listen?! During their argument, Xu Bei pushed her sister and drove Xu Lei out of the room. Shortly after that, Xu Bei did actually have a real-life car ident, and was hit by a speeding car three metres away, dying on the spot. After Bei Beis death, I often wondered why I always encountered such things. If I could change things I really do not want this ability at all! Ah! Speaking of this, Xu Lei tore her napkin aggressively, her nails deeply embedded into the palm of her hand. But st year, I dreamed of again. She choked up a little, and her voice was filled with a despair that was almost pale. That time, it was my best friend. The two of us met in a game. Because we had simr interests and were in the same city, we would meet from time to time. Xu Lei paused. My best friend, she was a female anchor Chapter 102: Follow me

Chapter 102: Follow me

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie August 1, Sunday, 6:15 pm. Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan got out of the taxi. The driver lowered the window and pointed towards a fork in the road. Go that way, down the slope, and you will see the reservoir. The two followed the drivers instructions and soon found the reservoir where Luo Yanyan had drowned. The ce where Luo Yanyan fell into the water was deep, Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan took advantage of the brightness of the day, went around to the east, and soon found a view that matched the surveince video. Jiang Nanan pointed to the yellow istion tape on the walkway railing that hadnt been removed. This should be the ce, right? Bei Quan nodded. He released two clusters of gadgets to cover the two nearby security cameras and then when no one was around, began to set up the scene of the soul summoning. Bei Quan did not initially want to use the method of calling the soul because it was easy to attract peoples attention and so he used Yin-Yang Dao. The so-called Yin-Yang Dao, was the road that allowed people in the Yang world to walk to theher world. In a way, it could also be regarded as a kind ofmon Yin Walking. He took out apass from his ck suitcase and sighed as he determined the direction. Actually, Im not very good at this, but I dont have any other options. After determining the direction of the Yin-Yang Dao, Bei Quan took out another roll of red thread and carefully wrapped it around the shrubs and branches on both sides of the trail. Jiang Nanan was responsible for standing in the side like a watchful meerkat, watching out for any innocent passersby who maye near at any time. When Bei Quan finally finished wrapping the red thread, the sun hadpletely sunk under the horizon, the afterglow had long-since faded and the sky waspletely dark. Almost there. Bei Quan looked down at his watch, 7:12 p.m., just about a quarter past 7 p.m. He cut into the tip of his middle finger on his right hand, squeezed out a drop of blood, and dropped it on the thin red thread. As soon as the blood bead touched the red line, it began to move as if it were alive. It was like a bright reddybug, crawling forward along the thin line slowly, getting smaller and smaller until it disappearedpletely. Okay, keep a close eye on it for me, dont let anyone break-in. Bei Quan smiled at Jiang Nanan. Ill be right back. After saying that, he lit a white candle, held it on a bone china te and carried it in his hand, then turned around and walked into the Yin-Yang Dao. As soon as he entered the Yin-Yang Dao, Bei Quan could feel the difference between the inside and outside worlds. Although the surrounding scenery had not changed, the Yin-Yang Dao was significantly more silent, so quiet that even the sound of wind could not be heard. If he had to describe it, it was as if he was in a long, narrow, transparent tunnel. The ce here was silent, confined, deep, twisting and turning with no end in sight, giving people the illusion that if they continued to walk, they would walk themselves to theher world. Heh. Bei Quan curved his lips and let out a very lightugh. The long-lost scenery was surprisingly a little nostalgic. He thought in his heart. When one walks in the path of Yin and Yang, the concepts of time, space, and distance all be blurred, and even the watch stops moving without one realising it. The only thing that can tell Bei Quan how long has passed was the white candle that was burning shorter and shorter in his hand. Going deeper, some shadows began to appear in the Yin-Yang Dao. These shadows were very light in color and looked like translucent silhouettes of white and grey. Some maintained the outline of human beings, while others hadpletely lost their human form and looked like clouds of drifting smoke. But, Bei Quan knew that they were not the Luo Yanyan he was looking for. He cupped a pair of earrings in his hand, a relic left by the girl. In the live videos left by Luo Yanyan, she was frequently seen wearing this pair of pearl earrings, which appeared to be her most beloved possession. When the Shn p summons the dead or practices dark magic most of the family members need to provide the deceaseds personal andmonly used items. Generally speaking, most of them are clothes that are often worn or essories that have been worn for a long time. Even if Bei Quan came to the door as a friend, no matter what, it was impossible to ask Luo Yanyans mother for a girls personal items. So he could only ask the little fox Su Ying to sneak into Luo Yanyans room and quietly take away the pair of pearl earrings she left in front of the dressing mirror. Now, with this pair of earrings in hand, Bei Quan was more than 90% sure that he could find Luo Yanyan among the wandering ghosts in the Yin-Yang Dao. Sure enough, when the white candle was about to burn halfway, Bei Quan saw a grey and white shadow huddled by the roadside. The wandering spirit was newly mourned, still in full human form. The figure looked as she had been when she was alive, even the details of the dress were clearly discernible. She was wet, with long hair with a slight natural curl attached to the side of her neck, sitting with her knees tucked, her face buried in the bend of her arm, making it impossible to see her face. Bei Quan walked up to the shadow, reached out his hand, and gently patted the figure. His palm went straight through the wet shadow the energy was too weak, even when inside the Yin-Yang Dao, Bei Quan could not touch the other party. Bei Quan simply used the white candle and waved it in front of the white shadow. The candle me startled the girl, and she slowly raised her head with a nk expression and cloudy gaze, but her looks and features were indeed unmistakably Luo Yanyan. Come with me. Bei Quan spread out his hand and showed the pair of pearl earrings, Ill take you home. Luo Yanyan saw the earrings, and her nk eyes slightly cleared up, her lips mumbled twice but she did not make a sound. But Bei Quan saw the words her mouth had formed. Yes, go home. Bei Quan smiled at her, his tone sincere and firm. This is not the ce for you to stay, you have to go back, back to your own home, back to your mother. The word mother seemed to have touched Luo Yanyan. Her lips moved silently again, then she slowly extended her hand, her translucent fingers floating in the air over Bei Quans. Bei quan said to Luo Yanyan. Follow me closely. After saying that, he held the girl in one hand and white candles in the other hand, followed the guidance of the red thread and blood left by himself, and walked back in the direction he hade from. C Because Bei Quan had promised to send the girl home, before returning her to the Luo family they had to question Luo Yanyan herself. Unlike Mo fan, whod stayed in the bathroom of the rental house for more than half a year, the newly dead soul was rtively easier tomunicate with. Jiang Nanan was literally a tough guy from head to toe, but Bei Quan could not directly shoot his soul and make him empathise with Luo Yanyan. After thinking about it, he could only use Fuji to ask and receive answers just like the previous time. The area around the reservoir was very deste, and after nightfall, it was even less crowded, so Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan simply found a secluded and hidden corner in the vicinity and opened an altar to ask for divination. As he had done in the previous case, Bei Quan set up an incense burner, took out the pearl earrings containing Luo Yanyans soul and tied the red thread as traction. Then he ced a fine sand te in front of the incense burner, held a pair of chopsticks, and whispered the incantation. Soon, the chopsticks were erected on the sand te, and by the gentle grip of Bei Quans support, a well-shaped circle was drawn in ce. Luo Yanyan, how did you die? Bei Quan asked. The chopsticks quickly wrote down the answer on the sand te. [Suicide.] This answer waspletely expected by Bei Quan. He asked again. Why did you want tomit suicide? The chopsticks moved again, and this time answered with two more characters than the previous time: [I will die.] What does that mean? Bei Quan tried to understand the meaning of these three words. You mean, you knew you were going to die? The chopsticks indicated the affirmation by drawing a circle. Bei Quan pondered, his mind racing to think about a deeper meaning behind Luo Yanyans answer. If Luo Yanyan simply felt that she was tired of living, then she should have said I want to die. But what she said was I will die. The answer was more like a terminally ill patient who does not necessarily want to live but knows that she will not escape death, and could only ept her fate and face the death that will surelye in the near future. Bei Quans eyes flickered slightly. If it was as he guessed, then things are getting interesting. The girl was healthy, well-fed, and clothed, and did not look like she had serious emotional problems, so what made her think she was bound to die? So Bei Quan asked. How did you know you were going to die? The chopsticks poked around the sand for a moment before, in one stroke, wrote down two words. [Pre, Word.] Ah! Jiang Nanan, who was watching, shouted in a low voice. The first two strokes of the word prophecy are a small hook below the word ^, right? Could it be that what Mo Fans soul wanted to write was also a pre character? Jiang Nanans eyes were wide, like a goldfish out of the water, he pointed at the sand te and made a silent but exaggerated gesture of Mo Fan. Bei Quan nodded without moving while looking at him. Obviously, he also associated it with the message that Mo Fan failed to finish writing. Someone predicted that you would die? Bei Quan then asked. Do you believe it? The chopsticks drew circles again, and Luo Yanyan confirmed that she believed it. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Bei Quan to continue asking, the chopstick moved once again. It wrote a few words in one stroke. The strokes were clear and the ideograms were simple, yet when read together it looked rming. [Everyone else]. The sand te was not big enough, so she could only write half of the fifth character, but Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan could see at a nce that it was the word for death. Everyone else is dead. What Luo Yanyan wanted to say was this sentence. Bei Quans brows knitted slightly. If he understood correctly, Luo Yanyan wanted to tell them that her suicide was inevitable. Because long before she acted, someone had already foreseen everything. And she was not the only one, there were others who had received the same prophecy and had fulfilled it one by one. Bei Quans expression dropped. He wiped off the writing in the sand te and then asked thest question. Who told you the prophecy? The chopstick wrote down two words. [Xu Lei.] Chapter 103: Did you dream that I died?

Chapter 103: Did you dream that I died?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Monday, August 2, 8:20 am. Wei Fuyuan got up early and went out to jog for five kilometers in the neighborhood near the apartment hotel. He bought steamed stuffed buns, fried dough sticks, and soybean milk at the breakfast shop. When he was thinking of going out and waiting near? Sntchun for a certain rabbit, a notification sound came from the mobile phone in his pocket. Wei Fuyuan took out his phone, and looked at the screen that showed a new WeChat message it was sent by Xu Lei, a junior university girl who he had just recently met. [Senior, is it convenient to meet today?] He opened the app and before he could reply, there was another message. [I have something to tell you.] Wei Fuyuan: He was initially going to refuse. After all, he was not interested in girls, but when he saw the second half of the sentence, he changed his mind. Wei Fuyuan replied with an [Okay] and made an appointment with her to meet at the cafe they had met yesterday at 10 oclock. After exiting WeChat, he hesitated for a moment and decided to send another text message to Bei Quan. [I found Miuyas friend, the girl who predicted her death]. Bei Quan doesnt use a smartphone, his phone was an old Nokia brick. After leaving Sntchun, Wei Fuyuan had called Bei Quans number several times and sent many text messages, but the phone was always busy, and the text messages also sank into the bottom of the sea without any trace of response. Wei Fuyuan thought that Bei Quan had blocked him,but he didnt give up. Wei Fuyuan always felt that Bei Quan would not be so cruel to him, and that he might secretly release him from being cklisted at some point. And when that timees, he would tell Bei Quan how serious he is about him. After making up his mind, Wei Fuyuan returned to the hotel and nned to go out to see Xu Lei after washing up. At the same time, Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan were on their way back to Fng Xngchng from J province. They got Xu Leis name from Luo Yanyans dead soul and informed Zhu Ling who stayed in Sntchun. Zhu Ling was very efficient, and after one night, she had already fully investigated Xu Lei. Ah, Ive got it, Ive got it! On the long-distance bus journey, Jiang Nanan clicked on the information Zhu Ling sent to his mailbox. Wow, this girl shes a bit unlucky. Jiang Nanan quickly looked through Xu Leis personal data and couldnt help but sigh,Could it be that she is the legendary one who bears the fate of the tian sha gu xing? Xu Leis mother died shortly after giving birth to the twin sisters due to an illness. Her father was involved in a car ident when she was just fourteen years old, and although his life was saved, he was left with a lifelong disability of limping due to a crushed fracture of his left lower limb. Additionally, her twin sibling Xu Bei was also killed in a car ident two years ago, the cause of death being quite suspicious. Look! Jiang Nanan approached Bei Quan with his cell phone. ording to the ident investigation records from the traffic police, the car ident happened at around 8:30 a.m., when the weather was clear and the road conditions were good, with Xu Bei running onto the road by herself. The police investigation afterwards found that the driver was sober, healthy, not intoxicated or on drugs. He said that he didnt even notice a girl standing on the side of the road, and when Xu Bei suddenly appeared in front of his car, it was toote for him to brake. The email also included an archived photo of the crash site, which they didnt know how Zhu Ling even managed to obtain. In the photo, there was a straight two-way, fourned road with good visibility. There are no obstructions or obstacles around. Usingmon sense, unless the driver was short-sighted and was not wearing sses, it would be impossible not to see a big living human rushing out from the roadside. Bei Quan stared at the photo intently, seriously studying it for a moment, before turning his head to the side and looking at Jiang Nanan. What do you think? Jiang Nanan almost without thinking, gave a reply. I think its very much like Ghost Covered Eyes, right? Bei Quan nodded solemnly. Indeed, its very much like Ghost Covered Eyes. They looked at each other for a moment, and both Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan read the same expression from each others faces. Where did the ghost that covered the eyes of Xu Bei and the drivere from? Why did it choose Xu Bei? Holding onto this question, Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan continued to look through the email. Zhu Ling confirmed that Miuya, also known as Wang Jialin, was indeed a good friend of Xu Lei. Therefore, the girl who left early because she predicted Wang Jialins death during the live broadcast of the paranormal exploration in an abandoned amusement park is undoubtedly Xu Lei. Now we can already be sure that the people around Xu Lei seem to be particrly prone to idents. Bei Quan thought to himself for a moment. First of all, regardless of what happened to her father and sister, at least before both Wang Jialin and Luo Yanyan died, Xu Lei had made the correct prophecy. Jiang Nanan still had doubts about these circumstances. But, what about the other two? Up till now, Zhu Ling had not found any evidence of whether Mo Fan and the other male anchor with his girlfriends death had any connection with Xu Lei. And in Jiang Nanans perception, precognitive ability, although rare, was not absent. But, he had never before heard that there was a corrtion or a causal rtionship between precognitive ability and someones suicide. Never mind. Bei Quan lowered his voice and said. As long as we see Xu Lei, we can always ask for rification. C August 2, 10:15 am. Wei Fuyuan waited for fifteen minutes for Xu Lei who had asked him to meet. Compared to yesterdays meeting, overnight, Xu Lei looked much more haggard. The girls face was pale, with a faint shadow under her eyes, and she looked as if she hadnt rested well. Whats wrong with you? When the girl sat down, Wei Fuyuan opened his mouth and stated his concerns. Are you not feeling well? Xu Lei shook her head with a bitter face. She lifted her eyelids, and at the moment she met Wei Fuyuans gaze, her body stirred as if she was frightened and quickly lowered her eyes again. Wei Fuyuan: The girls reaction was so unusual that Wei Fuyuan subconsciously frowned. Did something happen? Xu Leis lips mumbled for a moment, and only a single sound came out. I Her fingers unconsciously twisted the tablecloth, as if she did not know how to speak. Wei Fuyuan: Whats wrong? Senior Xu Lei still lowered her head and did not dare to look at Wei Fuyuan directly. Her eyes focused solely on her fingers, she took a deep breath before finally seeming to have made up her mind before speaking aloud softly. Senior, I had another dreamst night again Wei Fuyuan took a second to understand what Xu Lei meant by this sentence. You mean To verify his suspicions, Wei Fuyuan asked, Precognitive dream? Xu Lei nodded her head. Wei Fuyuans heart suddenly fluttered in panic. He knew that Xu Leis dreams were not ordinary at all, as every time someone would have an ident just like what she had seen in her dream. The best-case scenario was that the person would have a permanent disability, but in the worst case, the person would lose their life. Who did you dream about? Wei Fuyuan hurriedly asked. Xu Lei did not answer, instead only clutched the tablecloth in her hands even tighter, so tight that she almost yanked it off the table directly. Tell me! Wei Fuyuan asked again more frantically, Who did you dream aboutst night?! The girls lips quivered as she squeezed out a syble. You. Her voice was extremely quiet, so quiet that even Wei Fuyuan, who was only separated by a table could hardly hear it. What did you say? Xu Lei swallowed hard and repeated herself again. Its you Wei Fuyuans eyes widened. What did you say?! Xu Lei bit her lips, not daring to look at the Senior sitting across from her. Wei Fuyuan: Are you serious? You dreamt about me? He pointed to himself, his face was full of shock and disbelief, You dreamt that I died? Xu Lei took a deep breath, Mm. Wei Fuyuans brow lifted up high. Honestly, more than being afraid, Wei Fuyuan felt dubious. He felt that this was nonsense and still had plenty more time ahead of him. He was alive and well, was healthy and energetic, and in the prime of his life with an unlimited future. His heart was still in the right ce, and he was determined to chase after a certain ruthless bastard, so he wont end his life anyway. Xu Lei. Wei Fuyuan called his underssmans name in a deep voice. What exactly did you dream aboutst night? The girl let go of the crumpled tablecloth and turned to tear the napkin in front of her. She was like someone with an anxiety disorder, only by relying on scattered energy could she collect her disordered thoughts and give Wei Fuyuan a rtivelyposed description about her dreamscape as Fable ? Xu Lei told her Senior that she dreamt that she had be Wei Fuyuan. She was standing alone on the top floor of a building and was looking down at the lit-up street below from a condescending angle, before suddenly jumping and falling straight down. Thest scene in the girls dream was the sound of the wind lingering in her ears as she plummeted, with the ground getting closer and closer. The sensation of losing speed was so real that the girl woke up from her nightmare. She sat in a room full of darkness for two minutes before finally realizing that she had dreamt again this time, she dreamed of Wei Fuyuans death. After listening to Xu Leis ount, Wei Fuyuan fell silent for some time. You mean, I jumped from the roof of a building? Then, he confirmed it with the girl. Was I the only one? Xu Lei nodded once, Mm. So Wei Fuyuan frowned. Imitted suicide? Xu Lei darted a quick nce towards him, immediately bowing her head again. I dont know She replied naively, But I didnt see anyone else. Wei Fuyuan asked again. Was it day or night? Xu Lei whispered, It should be at night She carefully recalled before adding. No, I should say, it waste at night. The surrounding area was quiet and there were only a few cars and pedestrians on the road. Wei Fuyuan: He felt that Xu Leis description gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity. This was a very simr experience to the one he had when his soul was shot out of his body by Bei Quan when he empathized with other people they all share a perspective with another person and feel all the feelings that the other person would feel at that particr time. Only Xu Leis empathy was not? the past that had actually happened, but the future. But, how could I jump to death.? Chapter 104: Her soul is lost

Chapter 104: Her soul is lost

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuan fixed his gaze on Xu Lei, who was sitting across from him, his eyes bright, staring directly at the girls panicked expression. Unknowingly, Xu Leis head hung lower and lower, not daring to look back at Wei Fuyuans eyes. Her heart was full of fear, confusion, panic, pain, and guilt, as well as an indescribable sense of relief that even she could not exin herself. Xu Lei must admit that she has good feelings for Wei Fuyuan. People are all sensory creatures, and it is impossible for most youngdies not to instantly admire, if not fall in love with such a gorgeous, tall, and attractive senior. Whats more, Wei Fuyuan was very kind to the girl. Although it was the first time they met, Xu Lei thought they had a very pleasant chat. Yesterday, she said a lot to Wei Fuyuan. In the past, it had been hard for her to talk about such things that made ordinary people think she had a brain problem. But Xu Lei spoke frankly to the other party without reservation. Because they are of the same kind. Xu Lei told herself so. Yesterday, after saying goodbye to Wei Fuyuan, she even imagined that there was a little possibility that the rtionship between the two would continue to develop in the future. But this nostalgic girlish longing was soon shattered by the dream she had. She dreamed that Wei Fuyuan jumped from the top floor of a tall building. Xu Lei did not know why Wei Fuyuan jumped to his death, but her previous experience told her that her precognitive dream would definitely be fulfilled. When she realized that the senior she had just developed a crush on would soon die by suicide, Xu Lei was horrified and sad. But at the same time, a trace of relief rose in her heart. Xu Leis biggest difference from girls of her age was that she has a precognitive dreaming ability. This power allowed her to foresee her fathers car ident, her sisters ident, and her best friends suicide, as well as the deaths of the anchors she had met. Xu Lei kept telling herself that it wasnt her fault. She did not do anything but foresee these peoples end. Not only that, to prevent this ending, she also found each of the parties in the dream and told them what she had seen and felt. Each of her previous efforts failed, and none of them were able to escape the predestined ending. They had all ended their lives in the same way they had in her dream. This time, the subject of her dream was Wei Fuyuan. Although this made her feel sad and regretful, at the same time, she inevitably had a vague idea senior was a psychic! Yes, Wei Fuyuan has some abilities that ordinary people do not have. If even such a person cant escape the fate of the end, then perhaps no one else could. In that case, she, who only saw the ending in advance, held no responsibility. C Tuesday, August 3, 1:20 am. Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan rushed back to Fng Xngchng City. Instead of going back to the Sntchun broadcastingpany, they took a taxi directly from the airport to Huaxing Road. The duos destination was Xu Leis home. Although Xu Lei was a second-year student of Fng Xngchng University, because her family house was in the local area, and her father had difficulty with his legs, she did not live in the dorms and had chosen to walk every day so that she could at least help her family in this way. ording to the information Zhu Ling gathered, Xu Lei was now living in an old suite of about 90 square feet on Huaxing Road, a house left by her grandparents to their son and daughter. In addition to Xu Lei and her father, the family only has a young aunt who was nearly 50 years old and had never married. At this hour, to find a girl, theres no way the family will let us in, right? In the taxi, Jiang Nanan said to Bei Quan in a low voice. Theres no need for their family to agree. Bei Quanughed and spoke like a viin. Anyway, what were looking for is just Xu Lei. At 2:05 a.m., the cab pulled up under Xu Leis house. It was a very old nine-story red brick building, visually estimated to be more than forty years old. It only had two apartments on each floor, no elevator, and the sensor lights in the hallway were not very bright. Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan went up to the third floor in the dark and stopped in front of room 302. Instead of ringing the doorbell, Bei Quan knocked on the door lock like a thief breaking through the door, and then directly reached out a hand to pull it open. Creak. The anti-theft door made an ear-piercing scraping sound, especially distinct in the quiet darkness. Jiang Nanan, who was not used to doing this, jumped and looked around, afraid that this movement and sound had alerted someone. Bei Quan turned his head to look at him and pushed open the wooden door on the inside. The house was quiet, and everyone in the Xu family was asleep. Bei Quan opened the suitcase and released two gadgets to ensure that those who were asleep would continue sleeping. This way. He pointed towards a door on the right side of the living room. Jiang Nanan nodded. Somehow, he felt vaguely nervous. The two of them opened the door of that room. The room was only about ten square metres, and with the light from the streetlights and neon signs streaming through the window, Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan could see a small bulge on the bedC a person should be sleeping beneath the covers. The two men looked at each other and walked to the bedside. Are you sure her family wont wake up? Jiang Nanan felt very uneasy about thiste-night intrusion into the girls bedroom, and apprehensively took out his phone, turned on the shlight function, and shone the light toward the pile of covers on the bed. Sure enough, a girl with short hair was facing the wall, lying on her side on the bed motionless, seemingly sleeping so soundly that even the light from the shlight failed to startle her. What now? After making sure he didnt have the wrong person, Jiang Nanan came up to Bei Quan and asked in a soft voice. Bei Quan furrowed his brows and stared at the girl on the bed for a moment. Shit! He suddenly let out a low cry, then stretched out his hand and directly touched the girls shoulder. Hey! Jiang Nanans face changed, and he hurriedly went to pull Bei Quan away. He could already make up a scenario where Xu Lei suddenly woke up in shock, saw two strange men by her bed, and let out a scream of terror. This, however, did not happen. Even when Bei Quan grabbed her shoulders, the girl remained motionless, as if her whole person had fallen into aa. Xu Lei, Xu Lei! Bei Quan called her name and shook her shoulder a few times. Xu Lei turned over under Bei Quans action, turned her head on the bed, but didnt move any more nor did she wake up. Jiang Nanan: !!! He was scared enough to reach out and check Xu Leis breathing. The good thing was that the girl was alive. Her face was flushed, her breathing was steady, her chest was rising and falling regrly, and she looked like she was just asleep. Aside from not being able to wake up at all. Jiang Nanan: What the hell is going on here? Bei Quan cut his finger and used blood beads to draw a talisman in the air and pressed it in the middle of the girls eyebrow. The little vermilion drop quickly melted into the girls flesh. The two waited for ten seconds, but there was still no movement. Her soul is lost. Bei Quan finally made a judgement. Jiang Nanan: ??? After determining that the girl would not suddenly wake up, Jiang Nanan no longer deliberately lowered his voice. This If you fall asleep on your own bed, you will lose your soul? He pointed towards the girl. And, where did her lost soul go? The so-called lost soul refers to the separation of the living soul from the body. This kind of situation ismon in infants and young children with weak resistance and unstable souls. It is usually due to sudden huge fright, or when the body is washed by Yin Qi, which also causes the soul to leave the body. Children who have lost their souls will be in low spirits, lethargic, unconscious, and even have a high fever all day long. If the lost soul cannot be brought back into the body promptly, the consequences will be quite serious. But Xu Lei was sleeping in her own home now, and she was neither frightened nor did she have Yin Qi rushing into her body. How could a good soul leave the body? Bei Quan shook his head: I dont know. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation, and he couldnt make up his mind for a while. After the investigation, Bei Quan felt that Xu Lei was the most suspicious person at present, so he came to her house, intending to find out whether she had anything to do with Hui Gui. But, he did not expect to meet a girl who had lost her soul and was unconscious. Indeed, Xu Leis losing her soul was really too abnormal. And, if she really lost her soul, then where did the living soul that left her body go? Bei Quan pondered over this while releasing the little fox Su Ying. This time, the little fox did not even run, its limbs leaped up onto the bed, directly squatting on Xu Leis chest. Bei Quan: you said that the aura of the Hui Gui on her is very strong, but the Hui Gui is not here? The little fox nodded vigorously. Jiang Nanan was at a loss: What do you mean? Does it mean that the Hui Gui once possessed her, but now its gone? He waved the shlight of his cell phone at the girls face. Isnt it said that a Hui Gui will devour the negative energy of the vessel until it drains the person? How could it have left while the feeder was still alive? Theoretically speaking, no. Bei Quan replied. So, now we have to figure out whats going on here. Saying that, he took two steps to the door and turned on the overhead light straight away. The room instantly lit up. Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan saw that the room was outdated, the wallpaper was discoloured and rolled, and the furniture was mostly from a style that had been popr 20 years ago. The room was neatly tidied up, and the arrangement of the small details showed the girls taste and care. Is this Are we now looking for her diary? Jiang Nanan said while going to pull the drawer of the desk and recalled the routine of sweet romance dramas he had seen. Bei Quan nced at his partner and turned to pick up Xu Leis cell phone that was sitting on the nightstand. Jiang Nanan touched his nose, and felt that he had clearly seen contempt in Bei Quans eyes just now. The first thing he did was swipe open the phone with Xu Leis thumbprint, tap on her WeChat app, and immediately saw the message that made his heart contract suddenlyC [Senior, is it convenient to meet today?] [I have something to tell you.] And the profile picture of the person who replied, was an extremely familiar face. [Okay]. [See you at the cafe at ten.] Chapter 105: He can only rely on himself

Chapter 105: He can only rely on himself

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie At the same time, about 15 kilometres away from Huaxing Road where the Xu family was located, Wei Fuyuan was lying on the bed with his eyes closed in room 1612 of a high-end apartment hotel. After meeting with Xu Lei during the day, Wei Fuyuan had been feeling a little restless. He was predicted to die by suicide by a girl who imed to have the precognitive dreaming ability. Of course, Wei Fuyuan thought it was impossible. He was living a good life and had his own concerns to focus on. This was the first time he had fallen in love with someone and they had not gotten together yet, he had never considered ending his life in such a useless way as suicide. But if Xu Lei didnt lie, and she really was the soft-spoken prophet who called the [Thriller Night Talk], then her prophecy had indeed been fulfilled at least once before. If this was not a coincidence, then, could it be said that Xu Leis precognitive dream woulde true once again? Holding such a nagging doubt, Wei Fuyuan was very restless all day. However, although Xu Lei dreamt that he jumped off the building at night, there was no evidence to prove which night it would be. Wei Fuyuan was troubled and stirred as hey awake until midnight. He became so tired that he eventually stopped thinking about it. Before going to sleep, he also secured the door with a security chain, and ced a chair in front of the door before finally putting a mouthwash cup filled with water on top. After making these preparations, Wei Fuyuan climbed onto the bed, turned the air conditioning to twenty-three degrees, and then wrapped himself from head to toe with a quilt, before finally having some sense of security. Originally Wei Fuyuan thought that after these months, he must have practised everything needed, by Bei Quans side. Whether it was ghosts or monsters, there should no longer be any supernatural stuff that could make him feel scared or confused. However, this was not the case. The reason why people feared the mystery of heaven and earth was because it was unfamiliar and unknown to most people. Wei Fuyuan has now opened his eyes to the heavens and learned how to wield the power of merit and virtue. He is now naturally less afraid of demons, ghosts, mountain spirits, and monsters. But, regarding Xu Leis precognitive dream, his celestial eye and the power of merit could be useful. Young Master Wei finally realised the mood of the several anchors after they learnt the news from Xu Lei that they were about to die. The unknown is always more terrifying than when the enemy clearly appears in in sight. Because he did not know if and when he wouldmit suicide, Wei Fuyuan was half-curled up in the bed. Even if he closed his eyes, he could not sleep peacefully. He did not dare to turn off all the lights, and left a light on in the entrance and a light at the head of the bed. Wei Fuyuan, still half curled up in his nest, was staring at the line of deep orange light shining outside from his quilt for a full half-hour, the restlessness in his heart only slightly calmed down from his previous preparations. He gradually closed his eyes andid listening to the whirring sound of the air conditioning into the early morning, when he finally became vaguely sleepy. The time slowly trickled away, minute by minute. Just when Wei Fuyuan was half asleep, he suddenly jolted in his sleep. Fuck!! Wei Fuyuan was nowpletely awake. He lifted the nket up and bounced out of the bed while turning the brightness of the bedsidemp to the strongest setting. The room was quiet, except for the regr noise of the central air conditioners air vents. The sound in the room could almost be described as so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Wei Fuyuan was by himself, no one else was in the room with him. Even so, Wei Fuyuan was still scared, and breaking into a cold sweat. Just a second ago, he clearly felt a cold wind ruffle his hair. That was definitely not the wind from the air conditioner! Wei Fuyuan was very, very sure of this. He had many experiences of facing the Hui Guis directly every time, when the Hui Gui had touched him, the cold air that prated the bones of people was exactly the same as the little breeze that appeared just now. At times like this, after facing danger directly from time to time it became an instinct, and could almost expect things. Wei Fuyuans body now reacts faster than his brain. Just when he realized what the wind meant, he opened his eyes of heavenwhich usually took a lot of effort to open actually opened directly and easily due to his extreme nervousness. Immediately after this, Wei Fuyuan saw a ck shadow in the corner of the room. This thing was too damn familiar! Wei Fuyuan instantly realised that he had encountered a Hui Gui in a situation where he was alone and without Bei Quan by his side! The thought of why did the Hui Guie to me? shed through his mind quickly, but then he pushed this feeling aside, knowing that it is more important to find a way to save his own life than to ponder how and where it came from! Use your body to remember how the power of merit should be used. In the moment of life and death, what Wei Fuyuan thought of was surprisingly these words from Bei Quan. Almost at this second, countless fine golden light particles overflowed from Wei Fuyuans palm, but instead of flowing everywhere, it formed a thinyer of mist lingering around him. The particles then wrapped around his hand like a floating thin mist and extended all the way to his entire arm. At the same time, the Hui Gui that suddenly appeared in the room also lunged forward at Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan did not learn how to collect ghosts, nor did he have Bei Quans Lost God Banner, so all he could do was to jump up from the bed with one arm and dodge the Hui Guis blow. He then swung his arm, which was wrapped in the golden light of merit, and threw a right uppercut to the humanoid ck shadow. This time, Wei Fuyuan could not hear Bei Quans assurance of hold on for 30 seconds. He knew that he was no longer behind the powerful and mysterious man who was like a protector. He could only rely on himself. Wei Fuyuans fist struck the body of the Hui Gui, and ording to the outline of the shadow, it seemed to have struck the side cheek of the raging ghost. With the blessing of the power of merit and virtue, the ghost was forced back two steps by his fist. With a whoosh, the ghost driftedterally from the front of Wei Fuyuan and moved to his side in an instant. Wei Fuyuan did not even turn around. In the blink of an eye, he caught the position of the dark shadow with his peripheral vision, before flying up directly, and kicking the ghost. When he kicked, Wei Fuyuan didnt even notice that the power of merit had naturally wrapped around his leg, so that he could inflict substantial damage to his opponent a non-substantial ghost immortal, whilst not being attacked by the Yin Qi. The cultivation level of this Hui Gui is obviously not that high. It didnt dare to take Wei Fuyuans kick directly, but repeated the same old trick, twisting its figure, forcing itself into a C shape, and barely escaped Wei Fuyuans blow. Theres a way!! Wei Fuyuan had practised some kung fu in the past, so naturally, he could see that the Hui Gui are very afraid of him or rather of the power of merit in his body. He made an immediate decision and turned his passive defence into active attack punching, and kicking directly at the oing Hui Gui with a set ofbination moves. Thud, Swosh, Thud! Bang, Ping, Ping! The small suite was difficult to fight in, and the houses furniture, furnishings, and other belongings were swiftly broken. But, Wei Fuyuan had no time to worry about paying thepensation right now. He could only think about how to deal with the Hui Gui that was in front of him. Of course, the Hui Gui could not just ept a one-sided fight. . The Yin Qi of its body turned into countless tentacles of different thicknesses while circling around, attacking its prey from various tricky angles. Once it wraps around an area without the protection of merit and virtue, the bone-eroding Yin Qi and coldness would pierce the targets body like an invisible poisonous needle, making people feel the extreme coldness that seemed to freeze the bone marrow. Wei Fuyuan endured the icy coldness of the Yin Qi entering his body while gritting his teeth and struggling with the ghost. With the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, ss breaking, and hard objects toppling over one after another, the room was getting more messy by the second. However, even so, in the quiette-night the hotel apartment was densely popted, yet no one was disturbed. The room where Wei Fuyuan lived was like a space sealed by a barrier no matter how much noise they made, the neighbors would not notice anything unusual or suspect anything at all. What the hell is going on with this thing!? His body was getting colder and colder, and inevitably, his movements were getting slower and slower. Other than using the power of merit and virtue to engage in physicalbat with it, Wei Fuyuan did not know what other methods were there to deal with the Hui Gui. But, it was obvious that the Hui Gui could dodge his punches and kicks, these little attacks were not enough topletely subdue it. Bei Quan, you bastard!! Wei Fuyuan gritted his teeth as he fought. Why the hell are you not here when I need you the most?! In the next second when Wei Fuyuan was gnashing his teeth, the two tentacles formed by the Yin Qi of the ghost suddenly soared and attacked from the oblique rear. While he turned around, it stabbed him straight in the eyes. If the Yin Qi was genuinely pierced into the eyes, Wei Fuyuan would definitely have ended up blind. At the critical moment, he didnt even think about it. He reached out and picked up a rectangr stic tea tray that was on the tea table, and held it in front of him as a shield. The Yin Qi of the ghost was invisible yet very powerful. A thin stic tray would not stop this, not even the three-centimetre thick lead te that was sitting on top. But, the moment when Wei Fuyuan touched the te, his body seemed to instinctively remember everything Bei Quan did when he possessed Wei Fuyuans body when they were in the United States. The power of merit and virtue flowed in his hand as if it was a part of his natural breathing cycle, and in a moment, it spread out from his palm like a golden film of light, whilst wrapping the tea tepletely in the mist. The two Yang and Yin Qi hit the te, immediately twitching like an electric shock, and the dark ghost instinctively shrank back. Yes!! Wei Fuyuan suddenly remembered. I can still do this trick! He kicked the Hui Gui away, threw away the tea tray, and pulled out a long-handled umbre from the fallen umbre stand, whilst desperately trying to recall the memories that Bei Quan had asked him to remember with his body. A golden light flowed from within him. The power of merit and virtue swirled up the umbre handle until it climbed to the tip of the metal pagoda. Thats right, thats it! At this moment, Wei Fuyuan felt that he was not holding an ordinary long-handled umbre, but Emperor Xuan Yuans Ming Hong sword, which was like an unstoppable divine weapon! CCAhhh!! He shouted whilst sweeping the umbre handle, first forcing the ghost back, and then made a straight thrust towards the head of the shadow. The author has something to say: Wei Erha: Ive be a good fighter! But why didnt Bei Quan see it!? (gasp) - Ghostie: Aiya! Our little cub is growing up! Chapter 106: This is not a “precognitive dream” at all

Chapter 106: This is not a precognitive dream at all

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuan came down quickly and ruthlessly. The tip of the umbre stabbed the Hui Gui, just like a heated knife cutting through butter, piercing the ck shadow. The golden light of merit and virtue overflowed like adle of cold water poured into boiling oil, and instantly dispersed the outline of the human form of the Hui Gui. The shadow stretched, deformed, and fluttered with Yin Qi like a frightened octopus and quickly escaped. Wei Fuyuan took advantage of the situation and waved the umbre, stabbing the cornered ghost. The ghost did not scream, but its form began to violently twist, and it made an exaggerated arc to avoid the umbre tip covered with the golden light of merit and virtue, and then concealed itself into the wall. The Hui Gui disappeared. Wei Fuyuan maintained his battle-ready posture, holding the umbre in one hand, and kept his eyes trained on the snow-white wall where the Hui Gui had disappeared. He didnt know whether the ghost had escaped or just retreated temporarily. If it hadnt gone, it was likely waiting for the opportunity to surprise attack. In the next second, Wei Fuyuan felt a prickle on the back of his neck, causing all the hair in his neck to rise in rm. Then he realised that someone was staring at him from the back. Wei Fuyuan jerked back and then froze on the spot. He really saw another person. The silhouette was petite. It had a beautiful face, with almond eyes and short hair it was Xu Lei, whom he had just seen during the day! But, how could a girl appear in a mans room in a ghostly form in the early morning? For some unknown reason, when Wei Fuyuan realised who the other party was, he inexplicably felt an unprecedented fear. He drew a cold breath, instinctively wanting to back up, but found himself unable to move. Wei Fuyuan felt as if he had been struck by an immobilisation or petrification spell, forcing him to stay in ce and watch Xu Lei approach him, step by step. No, she is not human! There was a voice in Wei Fuyuans heart shouting loudly. The Xu Lei who appeared in front of him at this time was not human. Her body was currently in an unreal translucent state of sorts. Her feet stepped on the hardwood floor, but the movement made no sound. The girls face was expressionless as she stared at Wei Fuyuan intently and did not blink, and upon a closer look, he noticed that her eyes were dull and hollow. One step, two steps, three steps Xu Lei walked through the messy room full of clutter and walked slowly towards Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan could only watch with wide eyes as all this happened and couldnt even move a finger. What is going on! What the hell is going on?! Wei Fuyuan shouted frantically in his heart. At this moment, Xu Lei was only one step away from him. The girl extended her hand towards Wei Fuyuan. Her fingers were slender, long, and white, and her fingertips touched Wei Fuyuans neck. The next moment, Wei Fuyuans eyes widened. He felt that there was another person inside his body. He was familiar with this feeling. In the past, he had used the Divine Descending Technique to summon Bei Quans soul, so that the other person could freely use his own body. But, this time there was a difference. Xu Lei had entered his body without his consent. The feeling of two ipatible souls crammed into one body was like wearing a suit that doesnt fit. Wei Fuyuan felt that it had be difficult to breathe. He had no control over his own movements, and he could only watch in horror as his feet moved against his will, step by step, stumbling towards the door of the room. The chair by the door was tipped over during the battle with the Hui Gui, and the cup of water had fallen, spilling water into a puddle on the floor. Wei Fuyuan saw himself stepping over the puddle, raising his hand to unlock the security chain on the door, then holding the armrest and twisting it clockwise. Click. The door opened. Wei Fuyuan finally understood what Xu Leis precognitive dream was all about. - This is not a precognitive dream at all! Bei Quan jumped out of the cab and ran towards the front door of the hotel apartment while exining to Jiang Nanan beside him. This is a kind of magic that even the practitioners themselves cant control. The spirit of words technique. In the so-called spirit of words, there was a saying called, A saying turned out to be a prophecy, that is, some words spoken, would somehowe true. Ordinary people have more or less experienced some spirit of words. As children, for example. When we were kids, there were times when we hoped we wouldnt have to go to school the next day and coincidentally catch a cold or fever. Or, maybe when we go out, we look at the sky and say it wouldnt rain and so we dont bring an umbre, but then we find ourselves caught in the sudden rain when were at work. There might have also been the time we casually say we hope we wouldnt have to work overtime today, and then we would, and so on. Editors Note: Kind of like jinxing yourself! Yikes! This kind of crow''s mouth of good things dont work and bad things work well was mostly just a coincidence of probability. But, asionally, there are some gifted people whose words almost be a kind of curseC these are called the spirit of words. What the spirit of words could do was rted to the strength of the practitioner themselves. A powerful spirit of words could help people to eliminate disasters and cmities for others, give blessings and prayers, and even relieve pain, or cure diseases. Many of them eventually be saints and ascend to immortality, bing legendary figures. Xu Lei was born with the ability to speak spiritually, and the power was quite strong. Such a gifted person, if she had received the right guidance from a young age, she might have achieved something else. But, unfortunately, in the absence of guidance, Xu Leis ability went to the other extreme. Bei Quan was not sure where Xu Leis obsession with the precognitive dreams came from. But, apparently, the girl seemed to subconsciously feel that she had to make the scenes she sees in her dreamse true. To make the prophecye true, Xu Leis soul would leave her body in her sleep and force her dreams to y out in reality with her own hands in the form of living spirit of words. Xu Lei had already seeded many times. Now it seemed that from her fathers car ident when she was 14, to the death of her twin sister, and more recently the recent spate of anchor suicides, each and every one of them was caused by Xu Leis spirit of words. And now the girls next target was Wei Fuyuan. Bei Quan quickened his pace. The ss door of the apartment hotel sensed someone approaching and opened automatically. On the night shift at the front desk were two young people, a man, and a woman. Originally, one was ying with his mobile phone and the other was dozing with her chin in her palm. Suddenly it was a little cold and they all jumped when they saw someone rushing in. Hello? The male receptionist quickly threw down his mobile phone and greeted him, what can I do for you, sir? Do you want to stay When Bei Quan suddenly waved his hand, the boys words suddenly got stuck in his throat, his eyes rolled up, and without warning, he fell down. The female receptionist was terrified. She jumped up and was about to open her mouth to scream when Bei Quans hand waved again, and the girl fainted. Bei Quan did not even dy for a second, directly going to the counter, opening theputer, and quickly finding Wei Fuyuans amodation records. Sixteenth floor! He reached out and picked up the front deskdys badge, then ran towards the elevator. Jiang Nanan did not dare to dy, and hurriedly chased after him. It was nearly three oclock in the morning, and no one was using the elevator, so Bei Quan used the receptionists badge to quickly go up to the sixteenth floor. The door opened and the corridor was dead silent. However, Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan quickly discovered something was wrong. Its a ghost hitting the wall! Jiang Nanan knocked on the wall, theres something here! Bei Quan nodded. He didnt say a word, simply turned his wrist, summoned his Qingguang Vientiane Brush, drew a spell with a few strokes, raised his hand, and patted it on the wall of the corridor. Room 1612, which could not be found by walking all the time, finally appeared at the corner of the south corridor. The door of room 1612 was open and the room was in a mess, but there was no trace of Wei Fuyuan. Damn it! Bei Quans face was pale and he became increasingly anxious. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, but his fingers were clearly trembling when he released the little fox, Su Ying. As soon as the little foxnded, it jumped three feet high and flew around the room, picking at Bei Quans pants and scratching frantically. Go! Bei Quan did not exin anything. He just followed behind Su Ying and ran out of the corridor quickly. The little fox dived headlong into the building, following the traces of the Yin Qi it was most familiar with, and ran straight towards the balcony. Bei Quan chased behind it as the bad feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger. Because he had vaguely guessed what Xu Leis living soul really wanted to do - When Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan climbed up the stairs, Wei Fuyuan was standing on the rooftop of the apartment hotel, trying his best to resist the maniption of the other soul inside him. Now, Wei Fuyuan finally knew why Xu Leis precognitions were so effective. Because the girl would personally turn the dreams into reality. It was clearly his own body that he had lived in for twenty-one years, but Wei Fuyuan felt that his three souls and seven spirits had been squeezed into a corner by another spirit, and lost the autonomy to control his body. Wei Fuyuans steps were heavy as if he was a young child learning to walk for the first time, fumbling and stumbling forward. But no matter how stilted his steps were, he was indeed heading towards the edge of the balcony. Stop! Wei Fuyuan shouted to the person in his body. Stop it! I dont want to die! I dont want to die! However, Xu Leis living soul seemed to be unconscious and couldnt hear Wei Fuyuans silent cry. At this moment, as a spirit of words, her only goal here was to make her prophecye true. No! I cant jump off the building! Wei Fuyuans three souls and seven spirits were struggling frantically in their shells, trying to regain control of their bodies. Xu Leis soul, of course, would not let him get what he wanted. Under the struggle between the two, Wei Fuyuan tripped over his left foot and right foot, fell to the ground, twitched twice like a carp out of water, and then bounced back up in the ssic posture of a zombie corpse from a movie. On his hands and knees, he climbed all the way to the edge of the balcony guardrail. - The author has something to say: Xiaowei and Bei Quan will meet next time! ? Chapter 107: This is such a mess!

Chapter 107: This is such a mess!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Originally, the rooftop of the apartment hotel was locked, and it was impossible for any residents to have ess. But today, he didnt know whether it was a coincidence or not, but the door lock was actually open. Wei Fuyuan now stood on the edge of the rooftop, with only a waist-high railing in front of him. As soon as he climbed over the guardrail, there would be no protection for him. From the height of the thirty-second floor, if he jumped and fell, he would surely die. Wei Fuyuan tripped heavily just now. His chin was bruised, his hands, feet, and knees were scraped, and his whole body was hurting everywhere. Under the stimtion of pain, he felt that his soul regained some control over his body. Wei Fuyuan struggled and moved his fingers with all of his strength. The ten fingers bent with difficulty under his will, but at the same time, the consciousness that did not belong to him manipted his legs, and was trying its hardest to cross the railing. This was all so that the owner of the body, just as it was envisioned in the dream, would fall to instant death. Wei Fuyuan gritted his teeth and stretched out his arms desperately, as his fingertips finally reached the guardrail. I dont want to die! Wei Fuyuan gritted his teeth even tighter, harshly biting his own lips. I cant fall. I absolutely cannot die here! The two souls fought fiercely for control over the body. The rusty smell of blood filled his mouth. Wei Fuyuan grabbed the guardrail with his hand and propped the upper half of his body against it. One of his feet had managed to step over the railing, and was hanging in the air at an altitude of more than 100 metres. Wei Fuyuan didnt want to give up, he didnt want to die in such a shameful way. His will was firm, but Xu Leis soul must make him jump from the tall building to fulfil her prophecy. In the same body, twopletely different souls were stiff, and no one could do anything for a short time. However, at that moment, a hand suddenly rested on Wei Fuyuans hand that was clutching the railing. It was more of a ck hand-like shadow than a human hand. At the same time, an icy cold feeling pierced through Wei Fuyuans body like a steel needle drilling into the bone, into the back of the hand touched by the shadow. Wei Fuyuan could not turn his head, but this familiar feeling made him realise immediately that the one who grabbed his hand was the Hui Gui! The Hui Gui, who was forced back by Wei Fuyuan, had been hiding nearby, waiting for the critical moment to give him a knife. Wei Fuyuans teeth cked. He felt as if he were in the midst of an ice and snow world that didnt have any warmth and the Yin Qi was constantly prating into his body. Wei Fuyuans whole body trembled, and the hand holding the railing involuntarily loosened. Creak He heard an ominous trembling sound from the guardrail underneath him. For a split second, Wei Fuyuan felt that his life was about to end for real this time. In a hurry, he tried his best to move his stiff fingers desperately. He didnt know if it was because he was in such a critical moment or that he had finally mastered the skill of manipting the power of merit and virtue, but a golden light spilled out from his trembling fingertips, like a bright light in the dark night, which forced back the Hui Gui that wanted to attack him again. The light flowed freely. Wei Fuyuan could finally feel the Yin Qi that was invading his body disperse by the power of merit and virtue not only was the coldness of his bones relieved, even his mind became clearer. I dont want to die! Wei Fuyuan clenched his teeth even harder, biting his lips until they were dripping with blood. -Get out of my body! Get out! The tug-of-war between the two spirits finally reached a climatic pitch. Wei Fuyuan felt as if he had fallen into a washing machine drum. What he saw, knew, and felt were all distorted, rotated, and deformed in his consciousness, making him unable to distinguish where he was and what he was doing. He couldnt even figure out who he was. [Promise me, Lei Lei, no matter what you dream about, dont say anything, okay?] [Why?] [Dont ask, never say anything anyway, okay?] In this disorderly consciousness, Wei Fuyuan suddenly saw another young girl, who looked exactly the same as Xu Lei. She was several years younger than the university girl he knew, and looked like a junior high school student. The girl stood in front of himself, holding his hand, repeatedly admonishing him absolutely not to tell what he saw in the dream. And he persistently asked the other, why he could not say or tell anyone?? If he didnt say it out loud, he would feel too ufortable to hold it within his heart. The girl had no choice but to shake her head and answer. [Some words are not very good to say or share.] Wei Fuyuan already vaguely understood that, after all, the two were sharing the same body now, and he probably had empathised with Xu Lei by ident. What he saw should be Xu Leis memory. [No! Its not my fault!] Amidst the confusion, the image in front of Wei Fuyuans eyes changed again. He saw his own self sitting alone in a strange room, breaking down and crying. Wei Fuyuan knew that it was actually Xu Lei who was crying. Xu Leis sister died, and the traffic police investigation said, Xu Bei should be the main responsibility for the ident because the surveince records clearly showed that the girl jumped off the road by herself and ran into someone elses car. The police said that it should be suicide. [Its not my fault, its not my fault!] Xu Lei buried her head in the pillow and cried so much that she was out of breath. She clearly remembered that after listening to her dream, her sister sighed and didnt me her, but just said that since she said it, she probably wouldnt be able to survive. But Xu Lei insisted that her sisters death was predetermined and that she had only foreseen it in advance, not that it was her responsibility .. In the synaesthesia, the rapid scene switching and perspective reversal made Wei Fuyuan feel inevitably dizzy. For a brief moment, he even forgot the situation he was in. It was not until his hands were suddenly empty and his body suddenly fell down that he suddenly woke up. Fuck!! Wei Fuyuan suddenly found that at some point, he had already tumbled out of the railing, most of his body was hanging outside of the building wall. He barely grabbed the railing with one hand so as not to fall directly and be a puddle of flesh. For a man who is 187 cm and the type keen to exercise and gain strong muscles this situation would be deadly, as the weight supported by one arm alone would be absolutely fatal. Whats more, his only arm that can be used as a fulcrum was too weak! Wei Fuyuan was so worried that he broke out a cold sweat on his forehead. While using the power of merit and virtue to desperately suppress the other living soul in his body, he tried with difficulty to move his other arm, trying to pull himself back to a safer position. However, the Hui Gui would not let him have his wish. When Wei Fuyuan saw the ck humanoid shadow fluttering above the guardrail, as the long tentacles formed from Yin Qi were about to wrap around his only arm still grabbing onto the railing, his heart sank. This time, its really over C When Bei Quan rushed to the rooftop, what he saw was such a shocking scene. His previous assistant, Wei Fuyuans whole person was hanging on the outside of the railing. His feet a hundred metres in the air and purely relying only on a hand clutching the guardrail. The Hui Gui was hovering above his head with the Yin Qi lingering, he would surely be thrown off in any second. Without even thinking, he summoned the Qingguang Vientiane Brush and scratched his wrist, dipping the Brush into his blood, and wrote a talisman in three strokes. Go! Bei Quan raised one hand and pped the rune towards the Hui Gui. The Hui Gui pulled back the tentacle and quickly turned around to avoid Bei Quans hasty blow. Save him! Bei Quan shouted at his partner. Jiang Nanan was quite clever, and without even being reminded, he had already rushed over and grabbed Wei Fuyuans shaky arm. Fortunately, Jiang Nanan practised external kung fu although he had almost no knowledge of incantation and magic, he was unambiguous with his fists and feet, and was very strong. With a loud shout, he squatted with his feet apart and lunged, leaning back with his arm muscles bulging and pulled with force. He actually lifted arge man like Wei Fuyuan, who weighed more than 70 kilograms upwards so effortlessly, like he was lifting a bag of feathers. Dang! The two suddenly became entangled and from one moment being like a human pyramid, became twisted up, before sprawling out on their backs, falling to the ground. But, it was obvious that Wei Fuyuan was still far from being out of danger. His body began to twitch violently, and under the control of Xu Leis living soul, Wei Fuyuan suddenly leaped up and formed his ten fingers into a w, and tried to grab Jiang Nanans throat. Jiang Nanan was not prepared at first, and was pushed downwards. When Wei Fuyuan reached out, he immediately sensed the other partys intention to attack, and hurriedly raised his arm to block. The two then twisted and fought together. It was a mess! Wei Fuyuans strength was so great that even Jiang Nanan felt that he couldnt withstand it. Xu Leis goal was not even Jiang Nanan, but to make Wei Fuyuan fall to his death like she had foreseen. So Wei Fuyuan suddenly swung a punch, hitting Jiang Nanans shoulder, which forced the man to take a few steps backwards. He then turned around and darted towards the low guardrail. Crap!!! Jiang Nanan was so frightened that his face became pale. He quickly rushed before pushing Wei Fuyuan to the ground from behind with a standard rescue action to prevent him from falling, and at the same time shouted to Bei Quan, Bei Quan you quickly think of a way, ah!!! When Jiang Nanan shouted, Bei Quan had already rushed over, and without saying a word, turned over the face of Wei Fuyuan, who was thrown to the ground, and pressed his bloody finger on his forehead. You go and stall the Hui Gui! Bei Quan ordered Jiang Nanan. Ill take care of the living soul thats inside Xiao Wei! These words hit Jiang Nanans heart. He handed over Wei Fuyuan, who was indeed a ghost in a certain sense to Bei Quan. He smoothed down his waist and took out a stick before shaking it in the air. The stick was divided into two sections connected by chains surprisingly, this stick was nunchucks. Come on! Jiang Nanan shook the stick, imitating Li Zilongs ssic movements. He wiped his nose, and started swinging it again at the ck shadow that was several metres away. Bring it on! At the same time, Bei Quan was half sitting and half lying on top of Wei Fuyuans body relying on his weight to suppress the other party. He quickly drew a spell with the Qingguang Vientiane Brush. Wei Fuyuan was like a fish dying of thirst, fluttering his hands and knees. His own consciousness clearly recognized Bei Quan. He was both surprised and delighted, just wanting to call out his beloveds name, but did not even have the freedom to control his own vocal cords. The living soul belonging to another person was still struggling. As a spirit of words, she couldnt think, had no feelings, and acted logically with the only point of making the dreamse true. Tsk! Bei Quan was so disturbed by Wei Fuyuans struggle that he couldnt draw the talisman at all. He was so annoyed that he simply bit the tip of his tongue, and with one hand, held Wei Fuyuans chin. Without any time to waste, he lowered his head, pressed the other partys mouth with his, and sent a mouthful of fresh blood through. Chapter 108: You can’t ignore me!

Chapter 108: You cant ignore me!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie The two were attached to each others mouths, and Bei Quan tasted the blood in Wei Fuyuans mouth that did not belong to him. Wei Fuyuan soon calmed down. Or, to be more precise, the other living soul inside him was no longer acting demonic. After Bei Quans blood entered his body, the invisible Yin Qi became like a concrete prison, immobilising Xu Leis spirits of words. In fact, no matter whether it was a living soul or a dead soul when faced with Bei Quans evil qi, it would feel like a monkey in the Laojuns furnace, with no way to heaven and no way to earth, with heavy pressureing from all directions, like being in purgatory, roasted by invisible mes. Bei Wei Fuyuan opened his mouth with difficulty, and forced out a word. The person who called Bei Quans name was naturally Wei Fuyuan. Shh. Bei Quan pressed a finger against Wei Fuyuans lips, dont move, dont talk. Wei Fuyuan stared at Bei Quans Scarlet lips stained with blood and nodded. Bei Quan smiled and sat on Wei Fuyuans stomach, holding the Qingguang Vientiane Brush in his hand, and drew a spell that was much moreplicated than before. After the rune was drawn, Bei Quan stretched out his hand and patted Wei Fuyuans forehead, This is to fix your own soul. With that, he turned Wei Fuyuan over with difficulty and turned his back to the sky. Well umm well Wei Fuyuan squeezed out a broken syble. He couldnt see Bei Quans movements from his current position, so he wanted to ask what the guy was trying to do, but unfortunately, his tongue seemed to be stuck to the roof of his mouth, and the sybles squeezed out were vaguer than the babbling of a baby. From the angle he couldnt see, Bei Quan sped his hands together and was chanting an incantation. After reciting a set of incantations, he raised his hand and pped Wei Fuyuan on the back of his head. The familiar feeling of pain and dizziness hit Wei Fuyuan, who felt as if his soul had been pushed hard by a huge force. But when he thought he would fly out like before, an invisible force pulled him back in. Wei Fuyuan felt disoriented, like a pitiful guy who had been in a car ident. He felt as if he had been propelled out by inertia and then strangled back by the seat belt, which was causing pain all over his body, and he couldnt help but let out a low grunt, Ugh Wei Fuyuan realized that he could speak again. Not only that, the awkward feeling of being squeezed into ill-fitting clothes suddenly disappeared the other soul inside him had left. Well Bei Quan He lifted his head with difficulty and called out, what the hell is going on? Bei Quan did not say anything, he just jumped up from Wei Fuyuan and turned his head to look at the greyish shadow that he had pped out Xu Leis living soul. While Bei Quan was busy, Jiang Nanan, on the other side, was fighting with the Hui Gui. He practiced the external kung fu of Shaolin Temple. Originally, whether it was fists and kicks, or swords and spears, they will not produce any substantial damage to the Hui Gui But the nunchucks that Jiang Nanan was using now were not ordinary sticks. It was made of ebony ck metal, and after more than a hundred processes with utmost care, the end product was truly water and fire resistant and was as hard as iron. In addition, the two sticks were carefully carved with circles of exorcism runes, its effect against demons and ghosts, mountain spirits, and monsters wereparable to the Mahayana magic weapon Vajra Sceptre. In addition, Jiang Nanan had a strong body cultivation to protect his body. Although he couldnt kill a ghost, he was not at a disadvantage. The Hui Guis cultivation itself was not strong, and it had just? fought with Wei Fuyuan first, so it was already weakened by the power of merit and virtue. Now it was being beaten violently by Jiang Nanan without distinguishing red-green or ck-white, so it had to suffer defeat after defeat and was driven around. Just looking at the Yin Qi dancing wildly behind the ck shadow was the indication of the end of a strong crossbow. It was very embarrassing. However, the Hui Gui has been? possessing Xu Lei and follows her soul, and cannot easily leave alone. After Xu Leis soul was forced out by Bei Quan, the Hui Gui immediately seemed to have found a saviour. It evaded Jiang Nanans stick, circled a big C and pounced on the girls soul. They are going to escape! Bei Quan understood the Hui Guis n, Separate them! Okay! Jiang Nanan was in the throes of battle, so naturally, he wouldnt give his opponent a chance to slip away. He rushed up with a single stride, blocking the way of the Hui Gui, while shouting loudly. The nunchucks danced like a whirlwind, directly hitting the dark shadow lingering with Yin Qi. And Bei Quan was also drawing the talisman. Wei Fuyuan raised his head and saw Bei Quan standing with his back to him, wielding his Qingguang Vientiane Brush like a flying sword and soon a bright red rune gradually formed. Wei Fuyuan didnt know anything about the spell. Naturally, he couldnt understand it, but he was very familiar with the strokes, lines, and structure. It was the one Bei Quan used to draw when dealing with the ghost with him. Xiao Jiang, get out of the way! The talisman waspleted, and Bei Quan shouted, pping the incantation talisman out when Jiang Nanan heard Bei Quans shout and ducked his head lower. The incantation talisman flew towards the Hui Gui, and immediately turned into thousands of slender threads, entangling the ck shadow firmly. After that, the Lost God Banner flew out and wrapped the Hui Gui together with the talisman inside. The Lost God Banner rolled tighter and tighter, swallowing the Hui Gui like an abyss. Bei Quan! At this moment, behind Bei Quan came Wei Fuyuans shout. Xu Lei! Xu Lei, shes gone! Bei Quan turned his head to look at Wei Fuyuan. It doesnt matter. He shook his head. Let her go back. But Xu Lei she Wei Fuyuan hesitated on how he should phrase his guess, I think, Xu LeiC she should be rted to those anchor suicide cases Wei Fuyuan made a gesture of falling. I dont think theymitted suicide, but they died when they were possessed by Xu Lei like me. Well, I know. Bei Quan nodded. But our target is just the Hui Gui. Wei Fuyuan was still having trouble letting go. But, she killed so many people Bei Quan walked over to Wei Fuyuan and stretched out his hand. Wei Fuyuan raised his hand in a daze to hold Bei Quans, and let the other party pull him up. Xiao Wei. Bei Quan reached out and stroked his messy hair, his attitude gentle and intimate like they had never been apart. Were not the police, and we wont do those things like punishing the evil and promoting the? good, and act chivalrous He said and paused: And, do you think, in this incident, how much responsibility should Xu Lei really take? Wei Fuyuans thoughts were stopped by Bei Quan. Indeed, Xu Lei killed her twin sister, her best friend, and the three innocent anchorster, as well as the anchors girlfriend. Five lives have already died in her hands. But in a sense, Xu Lei is again very innocent. She herself is also a victim. Xu Lei was born with the power of the spirit of words, and no one had taught her how to control her power. When she had her first dream, she told Xu Bei about it out of fear and helplessness, which made the spirit of the wordse true and killed her sister. After that, Xu Lei has been living in fear of her own power. Perhaps she vaguely felt that her fathers car ident and her sisters tragic death were rted to her, but people have the selfish instinct to avoid harm, so Xu Lei tried her best to prove that other peoples deaths had nothing to do with her, but instead subconsciously catalyzed her own ability. Bei Quan and the others did not know when the Hui Gui had possessed Xu Lei. But, it was clear that Xu Leis negative emotions of guilt, remorse, worry, fear, and panic due to the spirit of words were delicious nourishment for the Hui Gui. From the investigation, it is easy to see that Xu Leis precognitive dreams have be more frequent recently. Bei Quan guessed that this was probably the work of the Hui Gui in order to get more negative emotions. She is pitiful, but not innocent. Bei Quan couldnt define Xu Leis responsibility in this case, and Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan certainly couldnt say anything either. Its okay, Ill contact the Special Seven Field Service. Bei Quan patted Wei Fuyuans shoulder distressedly when he saw Wei Fuyuans worried expression, Its more appropriate for them to handle it. Even if the Hui Gui had been collected, Xu Leis Spirit of Words itself is a big killer, and it could not be left alone. But what to do next? Bei Quan couldnt decide on his own and could only wait for the Special Seven Field Service to report a letterter, and then let the special person who was specifically responsible for dealing with these civil peoples affairs to solve this problem. A day that was too long for everyone should have ended here. But Wei Fuyuan had only just seen Bei Quan again after a long time, so of course, he couldnt let him get away! When Bei Quan tapped him on the shoulder, Wei Fuyuan stepped forward and directly pulled the person into his arms. Dont go! Wei Fuyuan saw Bei Quan raise his hand, afraid that the other party was going to knock him out again, he hurriedly made a small grappling technique, his arms circled, holding both of Bei Quans arms behind his back. I, I still have a lot of questions I want to ask you! At the critical moment, Wei Fuyuans brain spun so fast that it became unusually intelligent. I was kind of innocently involved this time, and you have to give me an exnation! He raised his chin again, revealing a bruise on his jaw and continued, Also, Im injured in many ces on my body right now, so you have to help me take care of it, right? Bei Quan didnt say anything and only moved his arm. Wei Fuyuan thought he wanted to break away, and hugged the person in his arms even tighter, a messy head buried next to Bei Quans cheek, like a pitiful big dog seekingfort. Just now I almost fell down and died! Really, I almost died! I thought Id never see you again! You can not leave me alone! Jiang Nanan on the sidelines: He felt so wronged. He was only a neer. Why did they have to force him to know these things? Ahem. Jiang Nanan touched his nose and coughed awkwardly, This is not the ce to talk He took a look at Wei Fuyuans dirty pajamas and decisively made a? very reliable suggestion. Why dont we go back to Sntchun first. Chapter 109: E rank luck

Chapter 109: E rank luck

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuans current appearance was indeed a mess, and he couldnt just walk out of the hotel in tattered and dirty pyjamas to go back to Sntchun. Not to mention that his room had also been smashed beyond recognition. In the morning when the housekeepinges in to take a look, without a doubt theyll be frightened enough to call the police. So they decided to let Jiang Nanan go downstairs to deal with the two unconscious? receptionists, and then call a car and wait. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan went back to the room to clean up the mess and change their clothes before going out. On the way back to the sixteenth floor by elevator, Wei Fuyuan kept holding Bei Quans hand, unwilling to let goC as if afraid that Bei Quan would run away. Bei Quan quietly struggled twice, but Wei Fuyuans grip tightened each time he moved. Seeing that he had no choice, Bei Quan let him hold on to him. Jiang Nanan, who was on the sidelines, noticed this detail with a sour expression on his face from having been forced to take a mouthful of dog food. He opened and closed his mouth twice, wanting to say something, but decided against it under Wei Fuyuans piercing gaze. Instead, he swallowed the words down and poked the elevator doors close button a few times as if it would make the elevator go faster, so that he could suffer less torture. When they arrived at the sixteenth floor, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were first to exit the elevator. Room 1612 was made a mess by Wei Fuyuan, the ss of the coffee table was broken, the chair also had a broken leg and other small objects were scattered everywhere, it lookedpletely worthy of the description a fiasco. Bei Quan let Wei Fuyuan go to the bathroom to change his clothes, while he prepared to clean up the mess. It was clear that Bei Quan no longer had any credibility with Wei Fuyuan. He was afraid that his beloved, whom he had finally met again, would run away, and insisted that Bei Quan stay within his sight even when knowing that if Bei Quan really wanted to run away, he would be unable to do anything about it. But Wei Fuyuans attitude was very firm, so Bei Quan could only helplessly nod. The two of them spent about 20 minutes cleaning up to the point till it could be recognized as a room and put a note on the mirror of the washroom that stated, for damaged objects, please deduct directly from the deposit, before going downstairs. On the other hand, Jiang Nanan, who had been downstairs for a long time, was still standing on the street at 4 a.m., holding his mobile phone in his hand. His expression was particrly decadent, and he looked rather sad and deste. Bei Quan: He scanned his new partner with his eyes, wheres the car? Jiang Nanan waved his phone in dismay, Cant call ah. Wei Fuyuan: What? This is a busy road in the city centre, even at four in the morning, it wouldnt be impossible to call a car. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on the taxi software. Ten secondster, the system reported that the driver had received the order, and the car was expected to arrive in three minutes. Wei Fuyuan: He looked at Jiang Nanan as though he was looking at a fool. Jiang Nanan only felt endless bitterness. He was wronged ah! He was really wronged! Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanans time together had not been long, so it was only natural that they did not know his background. In fact, in addition to being a Shaolin Temple disciple, he was good at boxing, and martial arts, he was also outstandingly skilled in nunchaku techniques, besides having firmly mastered the art of golden shield and iron cloth, he had an exceedingly troublesome trait E rank luck. In other words, Jiang Nanan was very unlucky. While walking down the street, he will never fail to step on dog shit. When he rides a public bike, hell burst a tyre half way through. Even on the only day he has ever skipped ss, hell encounter the only time in the entire semester when the lecturer takes attendanceC these kinds of situations were all a piece of cake for someone like him. His bad luck even goes all the way back to his school days when Jiang Nanan was still a youthful senior who was full of hope for love, and he finally did achieve a positive result with the prettiest girl in the ss whom he had been chasing for three years. The two rented a small apartment off-campus and started a sweet cohabitation life. However, after living together for less than a month, the prettiest girl in the ss had a showdown and said she had a change of affection and wanted to break up. Jiang Nanan was shocked and grabbed the ss beautys hand in disbelief, and tearfully asked, why? Am I not good enough? Or am I not as good as other guys? However, the ss beauty was determined to break up. She said to the sobbing Jiang Nanan, You are very good, really. Its just that after living with you, I decided that I cant tolerate the water pipes constantly breaking or the toilet blocking. As soon as I sat on the newly installed bed, it copsed. Whenever you go out to take out the garbage there is even an elevator malfunction. The ss beauty was so determined that Jiang Nanan decided to give up the postgraduate entrance examination because the love injury was too heavy and decided to go back to Shaolin Temple to be a monk. However, his master said that he wasnt ready yet, and that it was very difficult to break free from worldly affairs, so he refused to help him shave his head, and instead instructed him toe down from the mountain and go to Fng Xngchng City to be Bei Quans assistant .. Thinking of this, Jiang Nanan looked up at the sky without a word. The past felt unbearable under the moonlight. Originally, three months ago, he should havee to Sntchun to report. But the day before he was supposed to leave, he went out to buy breakfast and while crossing the road, he stepped on a banana peel. As a result, his foot slipped, and he fell onto a flower bed. To add insult to his injury, the passing car braked toote and ran over his left hand even with the body-protective astral energy, his body could not withstand the weight of the impact, and his left wrist bone cracked. Jiang Nanan truly couldnt control his own misfortune. Just like when he stood on the side of the road for a full twenty minutes and finally managed to hail a car, only to have the driver cancel the order for some reason. Jiang Nanan looked at Bei Quan, then at Wei Fuyuan, who inteced his fingers with Bei Quans in the most intimate way possible and felt exceedingly sad and angry in his heart. It must be because his name has not been changed! Spring breeze once more greens the southern shore, isnt this dooming him to wear a green hat when he was born? - Tuesday, August 3, 4:30 am. The cab stopped at the street corner. After Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan got off, they walked along a somewhat narrow alleyway. Wei Fuyuan found that the alley entrance which he could not find before had clearly appeared, and theundry and Shaxian snacks on both sides of the alley entrance were no different from his memory. You had set up a smokescreen here, right? Wei Fuyuan squeezed Bei Quans hand and asked in a low voice. Bei Quan nodded somewhat helplessly. During the journey, Wei Fuyuan actually really refused to let go of his hand even for a minute, and after holding his hand for so long, the two of them already had sweaty hands, but it was impossible to tell who was causing it. Humph! Wei Fuyuan gave a low snort, and his eyshes dropped like arge dog who had been wronged by his master. You not only kicked me out but alsoid a smoke screen so that I cant find the Sntchun, and even threw me into the cklist He pursed his lips. Really, I almost died This sentence struck Bei Quans heart. Indeed, as soon as Bei Quan thought of the thrilling scene when Wei Fuyuan was possessed by Xu Lei and almost fell off the 32nd floor, his heart throbbed painfully and he did not dare think about it. When he released Wei Fuyuans number from his cell phones cklist and received a string of text messages from the other party, he was even more scared. If he had seen Wei Fuyuans message earlier: [I found Miuyas friend, the girl who predicted her death], and then took precautions and made some arrangements in advance, maybe his Xiao Wei would not have been in that much danger. Thinking of this, Bei Quan held Wei Fuyuans hand tighter, and his fingertips were embedded in the cracks between his fingers. Forget it. Bei Quan sighed silently. No matter how hed have to deal with Zhu Lings criticismter, and what Wei Fuyuan would think of him after he learns the truth, at least at this moment, Bei Quan could admit that he really couldnt let go of this big fool next to him. Although it was early morning, the Sntchun broadcastingpany still had its lights on. As soon as Bei Quan opened the door, he saw Zhu Ling sitting on the sofa next to Tian Jia Xin, who had a very worried expression. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the two of them turned around and saw that they were waiting for them. Really, what shoulde? would stille. Bei Quan said to himself. Something happened just now. He smiled at Zhu Ling and said in a rxed and casual tone. We caught the Huigui and brought back Xiao Wei. Zhu Ling: She didnt speak, and simply held her arms crossed over her chest as she silently stared at the two people with their fingers sped. The pair of dark eyes seemed to have a faint light flow, hiding some dark emotion. Wei Fuyuan was staring at Zhu Ling and swallowed his saliva nervously. He felt like a son-inw who was rejected by his mother-inw. The reticent and eerie silencested for half a minute in the room. Tian Jia Xin couldnt stand it any longer. Relying on his short stature, he gently pulled the corner of Zhu lings clothes. Zhu Ling finally spoke, but her tone was very cold. Bei Quan, you know it, right? She said, I will have to report this matter to the secret realm. Bei Quan also put away his rxed expression and nodded solemnly. The two of them exchanged some conversations that only they could understand as they stared at each other in silence. Finally, it was Zhu Ling who averted her eyes first. She picked up Tian Jia Xin, who was lying on the back of the sofa and walked away without looking back. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan, who were purely spectators, secretly let out a sigh of relief. Is this her way of agreeing to us being together? Wei Fuyuan tugged on Bei Quans hand and asked with anticipation. Bei Quan, however, did not smile. Youe with me. He said to Wei Fuyuan with a sideways nce. Wei Fuyuan: Where to? Bei Quan replied, To my room. Wei Fuyuan: !!! For a young boy who had been tormented by love sickness, and has just reunited with his sweetheart, this sentence was too much for him, and Wei Fuyuan couldnt control his thoughts but didnt want to be crooked. His face turned red with a swish, and his forehead, nose, and earlobes were even redder as if they were about to drip blood. Gogo to the room? Wei Fuyuans voice stuttered a little, wondering if this progress was a little too fast? But the second half of the sentence that came out was: Should I, should I go take a shower first? Bei Quan nced at him lightly. Youre thinking too much. His lips curled into an arc, very shallow and cold in self-mockery, When you know my identity, you may change your mind and run away. Ghostie: silently haunts boss for the next chapter and spoilers _ Annnndddddd! Were back everyone!! ?( ><)? (throws confetti around and makes a mess) Next update will be on Friday! Chapter 110: Resurrection

Chapter 110: Resurrection

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Tuesday, August 3, 4:10 am. In Bei Quans room, a window was open. The street light poured through the window into the room. Even with the lights turned on, theyout of the room was scarcely visible. It waste at night and everything was quiet except for the night breeze, no other sound could be heard in the room. Through the hazy light, Wei Fuyuan twisted his head to look at Bei Quan beside him, and nervously swallowed his saliva. Somehow, he felt that it was too quiet that he could hear his own heartbeat. Bei Quan Wei Fuyuan called out in a hoarse voice. But Bei Quan didnt speak, he only dragged Wei Fuyuan to the bedside, grabbed his shoulder, and shoved him down hard. Initially, he simply wanted the other party to sit on the edge of the bed. Unexpectedly, husky Wei was too cooperative. He was pushed by his sweetheart and immediately fell down on his back with a plop on the soft bed. Bei Quan: Wei Fuyuans hair was scattered on the quilt, his hands rested on the side of the cheeks, face flushed and eyes hazed with ayer of mist a handsome young man of 187 cm put on this look of weakness, from the expression to action as if to provoke a do not pity me because I am a delicate flower act. Hey Bei Quan was a little speechless. He braced his hand against the headboard for support but only barely managed to prop up his upper body from Wei Fuyuans hug or more urately, restraining hold, and said, Listen to me. There were no lights in the room, and Bei Quan was backlit. Because of this, although the two were extremely close, Wei Fuyuan couldnt see Bei Quans expression. But he was able to recognize Bei Quans tone of voice and swiftly deduced that this was his we have serious matters to attend to tone. Wei Fuyuan took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the fire in his heart and the inevitable stirring of somewhere in his body. . Hmm. He tried to make his voice sound calm. You speak, Im listening. Bei Quan patted Wei Fuyuans arm, signalling him to let go of himself. Wei Fuyuan reluctantly did as thetter wished. The two of them then sat on the edge of the bed and finally returned to the correct posture to talk properly. You actually should have noticed it. Bei Quan brushed away a strand of hair on his cheek and said softly. Im not a normal person. Wei Fuyuan: He reached out and gently patted Wei Fuyuans cheek, I need to talk to you. Wei Fuyuans heart was beating fast, his blood was rhythmically? pulsing in his eardrums. He knew he was nervous, very nervous. But at the same time, Wei Fuyuan knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whether he could make a breakthrough in Bei Quans heart or not depended on whatever happened next. So taking advantage of the opportunity, Wei Fuyuan wisely and decisively reached out and grabbed Bei Quans shoulders, pulled and tugged at him. Bei Quan was caught off guard and fell forward. His entire body was pressed onto Wei Fuyuan, and then was firmly locked in ce by Wei Fuyuans arms. Bei Quan Wei Fuyuans lips lightly brushed against Bei Quans ear, mouthing along his jawline, leaving a light trail of kisses. He slowly exhaled a breath of damp hotnessC bringing out a tremor due to emotional excitement, he murmured, Bei Quan Bei Quan He didnt know what he should say, but the man he longed for was so close. Wei Fuyuan only wished he could crush the man into himself and never separate from him again. Xiao Wei! The dampness and warmth of Wei Fuyuans breath lingered on his skin. Bei Quan felt as if he had been rubbed and licked by a big dog. To him, it felt ridiculous but he also felt a little helpless at the same time, and even some heartache. But amidst it all, he also felt, to some degree, a hidden sweetness to it. He felt that Wei Fuyuan was like a big dog who gave up his heart. It had obviously been thrown away by his master, but he was foolish enough to get it back on his own and choose to present it to his master again and again without any regard for himself. It was both adorable and pitiful at the same time. So adorable that Bei Quan wanted to ignore everything and just listen to his own heart and respond to Wei Fuyuans advances. But Bei Quan knew that he couldnt do that. At this point, he could no longer hide it from Wei Fuyuan. He should give the other party a choice. Xiao Wei Theyve known each other for about four months, and as Bei Quan mentioned, Wei Fuyuan indeed had observed something distinctive in the other person. For example, his demeanour was not that of a young man in his twenties, and he would asionally make remarks that sounded far too mature for his age and so on. In addition, Bei Quans ability to draw talismans with blood, as well as all kinds of strange techniques and props, and even his capability when it came to handling situations. No matter what happened he was as cool as a cucumber. It can even be said that he was an extraterrestrial in a sense. Its difficult to say that some things are abnormal, since Bei Quans profession couldnt be described by the word ordinary at all, moreover he could use the power of merit to fight with the ghosts. With all this in mind, even if Bei Quan is a little more abnormal than most, what does it matter? Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuan decided to choose a more cautious answer, Well what do you mean? Bei Quan seemed to see Wei Fuyuans indifference and sighed gently. He decided to get straight to the point. Im actually a dead man. Bei Quan paused and came to the point. And, have been dead for six hundred and fifty years. Wei Fuyuan: !!! He stared back in shock, unable to speak, and then his first reaction was to reach out his hand and press it directly on Bei Quans chest. Ba-dumpCBa-dumpCBa-dumpCBa-dump. Wei Fuyuan felt a regr and steady heartbeat. He let out a long sigh of relief and muttered to himself. Thats right I made sure when I had to do CPR before You will gasp and have a heartbeat After that, Wei Fuyuan looked at Bei Quan repeatedly with confused and hesitant eyes, This Are you kidding? How can a dead person have a heartbeat and breathe? Bei Quan picked up Wei Fuyuans hand that was still resting on his left chest and asked in a nd tone. Have you ever heard of reincarnating in somebody elses body? Wei Fuyuan: He vaguely remembered that in his middle school days, he once heard ate-night Bizzare talk show on the radio, about a Zhu Xiuhua''s reincarnation. Because the time interval was a little too long, he couldnt remember the specific details very clearly, and only vaguely had a general impression. More than 60 years ago, the wife of a rich businessman surnamed Wu in Yunlin County, Taiwan, died of an unknown illness, but she suddenly woke up on the day of her funeral. The family thought it was a fake corpse. But the woman who woke up was sober, and logical and fluent in her answers, however, she told everyone that she was not the wife of a rich merchant, but a young girl named Zhu Xiuhua from Kinmen County, who was drowned by bad guys. This time, she reincarnated in the wifes body using this flesh to return to the world of the living. Later, how the rich merchant surnamed Wu proved Zhu Xiuhuas identity, Wei Fuyuan had forgotten about it. However, the storyteller at that time had a nose and an eye, and finally came to a conclusion: Zhu Xihua was indeed a real person, and probably really borrowed the body. Exactly three yearster, she was resurrected in the body of a stranger who had nothing to do with her and was a hundred miles away. This Wei Fuyuan opened his mouth. He wanted to say how is this possible, but after saying only one word, the words got stuck in his throat. Because Wei Fuyuan suddenly thought that he not only had seen all the living spirits and dead spirits but also that he had empathized with others when his soul had left his body many times and had been possessed by Bei Quan and Xu Lei sessively. After all, he even had experienced sharing a body with others, so how could he say the phrase resurrected in a dead body is not scientific at all? Then, can I ask? Wei Fuyuan swallowed hard. You your original owner of this body, what happened to him? After all, this resurrection also depended on the situation. Wei Fuyuan felt that he needed to figure this out. And Bei Quan did not intend to hide it from him. In that case Bei Quan pursed up his lips and revealed his first smile since entering the room. Why dont I just let you see for yourself. Wei Fuyuan blinked, What do you mean? Bei Quan did not answer. He struck out like lightning and without warning, pped Wei Fuyuan on the back of the head. C Although Wei Fuyuan has had many experiences of empathy with others souls, there has never been a time when he felt so strange and mysterious as now. He felt like a ghost, floating leisurely in the air, and everything he could see was blurred and flickering as if his eyes were covered with ayer of gauze. Wei Fuyuan could not even feel his own hands and feet. He felt like a sunny doll hanging on the roof beam, neither able to move freely, nor do anything, but silently look down on everything that was happening below. Wei Fuyuan saw an oddly arranged room. This seemed to be an old house, with an old style mortise with tenon beams and carved window edges, but all the windows were nailed up with wooden boards, leaving only a knuckle-wide gap in the north-facing window. In addition, the room was covered with a Tibetan prayer g with scribblings written in red letters on a yellow background. In the East, there was also a table with incense burners and candles, and a big basket wrapped in yellow silk. He couldnt tell what it had inside though. At this time, a man and a woman appeared standing in front of the tableC both were strangers that Wei Fu Yuan had never seen. Both seemed to be in their twenties and less than thirty years old. The man was tall, fair-skinned, and his hair was a chestnut color with a little natural curl at the tips. From Wei Fuyuans perspective, he could not see the face, but he guessed that the other party should be of some white descent. The woman, on the other hand, was very beautiful, with an oval face, red cherry lips, beautiful eyebrows, and eyesC as beautiful as a carefully carved handicraft. Most importantly, Wei Fuyuan noticed that her looks were rather familiar whether it was her face or her features, the woman and Bei Quan were at least sixty or seventy percent simr. As soon as he realised this, Wei Fuyuan guessed the identities of the man and woman they should be Bei Quans parents! And at this moment, this man and woman were arguing. The two were speaking a dialect with a southern ent, and Wei Fuyuan had a hard time hearing them. It was only after a moment of serious discernment that he could begin to barely hear what the man was saying to the woman. No, you cant do that! Chapter 111: Order

Chapter 111: Order

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Although the man tried his best to keep the volume of his speech down, his tone was anxious and he was talking very fast. Wei Fuyuan recognized the words you cant do this and youll die, but he couldnt understand the rest of the words because it was in a dialect that he was not familiar with. The man talked for a long time with no sess, and in the end failed to convince the woman to change her mind. During this process, the beautiful woman who looked very much like Bei Quan did not refute, but lowered her eyes silently like a y puppet sculpture, her expression indistinguishable between joy and sorrow. The womans expression was very calm, it could even be called indifferent, but somehow, Wei Fuyuan felt that this expression was very familiar. Yes, he saw the same expression on Bei Quans face. Wei Fuyuan thought. She must have made up her mind. In the next second, Wei Fuyuan saw the woman raise her hand. She patted the chestnut-haired man on the back. The man closed his mouth in an instant as if he had been hit by a Fixation Spell, and stood upright in ce. The woman rested her hand on his back and led him to the door. They quickly walked out of Wei Fuyuans sight, but he heard the sound of the door opening, and then the door closing. The room fell into silence. Somehow, Wei Fuyuan felt an overwhelming and inexplicable tension hit him. At this time, the woman returned but this time, she was alone. She went straight towards the altar, twisted three sticks of incense, lighting them from the already lit candle, and respectfully inserted them into the centre. The smoke curled and twirled up in the air, but did not dissipate inside the windless room. Wei Fuyuans vision became increasingly blurred and he struggled to see properly. It was from here that he had a strange feeling in his heart, as if the smoke had an inexplicable attraction to him. This made him concentrate on the three burning red incense sticks, and he didnt notice the woman begin practising magic. A murmuring chanting sounded. Wei Fuyuan was still fixated on the three lights of the incense, and kept staring at them. He was fully unaware of the environment around him, and he didnt notice that the smoke that had been looming all across the room had just now risen vertically due the sound of the mantra, and rolled into a vortex towards the roof, slowly circling in a clockwise direction, lingering negatively. Wei Fuyuan felt his eyes gradually be more hazy. He had an illusion as if he was getting closer and closer to the three incense sticks, and before he knew it, he was already close enough to touch them. Fuck this is not an illusion! In shock, Wei Fuyuan finally found a trace of rity. He found that he was really close to the three incense sticks, rather than the table as a whole. Wei Fuyuans brain conjured up the picture for his current posture he felt that he was hanging upside down from the roof, with his head hanging 30 cm directly above the table. What made Wei Fuyuan even more astounded was that, at such a close distance, he finally saw what was in the bamboo basket wrapped in the yellow silk. It turned out to be a wrinkled baby! Only half of the babys small face was buried in the yellow silk, and he didnt cry or make any noise at all. He made no movement. His small hands curled up beside his cheeks were as white as paper, and they didnt appear to be alive in any way. Its a dead baby! She is borrowing the corpse to bring back the soul! At this moment, Wei Fuyuans brain felt like it was shot with a thunderbolt. At the same time, the woman pierced the ring finger of her left hand with a needle, squeezed out some blood beads, drew a spell onto a nk yellow piece of paper, and then ced it close towards the candle before setting it on fire. Ashes fell and piled up slowly on the incense table. The womans knees suddenly weakened without a warning and she copsed. At the moment when the woman fell to the ground, Wei Fuyuan felt that the invisible rope that tied him suddenly broke, and he suddenly fell with his head facing downwards. The sense of weightlessness made him conditionally close his eyes. In the next moment, he heard a soft and weak cry, like a cats meow. Eah Yi, Yi That was the cry of a baby. Xiao Wei,e back to your senses. Bei Quans one-hand supportively held onto Wei Fuyuans body,? and the other hand made a gentle p on his cheek. Wei Fuyuan opened his eyes, but they seemed very confused. His lips faintly opened and closed, squeezing out two sybles with difficulty, Bei Quan Yes, its me. Bei Quan answered in a low voice. Wei Fuyuan propped up on the bed with one hand and sat upright. You you possessed a dead baby? His gaze was fixated on Bei Quans pretty face it was hard to believe that such beautiful skin and the inner soul were so mismatched. Hmm. Bei Quan nodded. As you just saw, Im not Bei Quan himself at all. Seeing Wei Fuyuans eyes open with a surprised and bewildered expression, Bei Quan decided to exin things in more detail. ording to Bei Quans exnation, his physical body, biological mother, and family had some peculiar origins. Although her family was from? the southwestern border, the? family were involved in Daoist arts that had been passed down for seven hundred years being proficient in charms, divination, and fortune telling. Her ancestors had also served several lords within their lineage. In her generation, the head of the family was the eldest uncle of Bei Quans physical bodys mother, who was very open-minded, and the discipline of his children was not as strict as it had been before. Although Bei Quans physical bodys mother had also learned some of the ancestral arts and charms, she did not intend to make a living out of these skills. Instead, after graduating from college, she studied abroad and pursued to learn the history of world art, which was not rted to the ns heritage. The romantic art girl met a mixed-race Chinese-American young man while studying abroad, and the two quickly fell in love. Only this time, the patriarch who had always been open-minded, that was, the girls uncle, became a feudal patriarch andpletely opposed the two from being together. Her uncle told her that the couple were not destined for each other as they had shing personalities. In fact, his predictions showed that they were meant to be enemies. If they forcefully tried to be together, they would be gued by disasters, and their descendants would be harmed. The marriage would bring disaster to the whole family, and one of them would end up dead. In fact, there would be no peace unless one of them dies or the bad luck would not dissipate. But the girl was truly in love with the man. Despite the opposition of her uncle and the other elders, she took her fianc back home. The two soon had a child as the crystallisation of their love. As her uncle had predicted, the girl fell unexpectedly when she was seven months pregnant, and the fetus within her womb was unfortunately born prematurely. Due to congenital deficiencies, less than a week after the birth, because of aspiration pneumonia, the baby unfortunately died. As a new mother, the girl was devastated. She thought of the destiny that her uncle had given her and her fianc a disaster that would haunt their bodies and harm their children and grandchildren, and that they would end up widowed, or else there will be no peace unless one of the couple dies or the bad luck will not go away. This meant that she and her beloved could never have a child, and sooner orter one of them would have to die leaving the other widowed. Bei Quans birth mother made up her mind and secretly brought her dead sons body home. Although she did not intend to inherit the family business and did not learn the art, she did understand some of the magic, and as the eldest daughter of her generation, she had been praised by her elders for her intelligence and talent. The girl knew how to summon a soul. She came up with a way to change her fate against all of the odds. She wanted to recall her sons 3 immortal souls and 7 mortal spirits to bring him back to life from the dead. The cost of doing so was a life for a life, using her own life to exchange and sacrifice herself for her own sons life Uh Hearing this, Wei Fuyuan finally understood what was happening in the scene that he saw within Bei Quans memory. But, there was one thing that he still couldnt understand. But your mother no, I mean, the real mother of this body of yours, it is her sons soul that she tried to summon, right? Wei Fuyuan looked puzzled, I remember, you said that its been 650 years since you died? Wei Fuyuans history knowledge was very general, and without using Baidu, he only vaguely remembered that around six hundred years ago it would have been the Yuan Dynasty or the Ming Dynasty. Bei Quan had a very handsome appearance, and appeared to be in his twenties at most. Something that made Wei Fuyuan slightly confused was that the clothing of the man and woman that he saw in the other partys memory seemed to be modern, so the summoning of the soul certainly could not have been from the Yuan or Ming dynastys, right?! Could it be Wei Fuyuan swallowed nervously. Thats right. Bei Quan nodded, the corner of his mouth twitched, as he finished the second half of the other partys unspoken sentence: Im not her son, she actually summoned the wrong person. Bei Quans physical bodys mother was indeed a poor student of her craft. The soul-summoning technique she thought she was using was actually closer in a sense to the divine descending technique that Bei Quan had used on Wei Fuyuan. Once the technique was done, it would pull a powerful spirit within the scope of the technique and let it enter the body of another person. If it was the body of a living person, the effect is simr to getting possessed by ghosts. While, if it was the body of a dead person, and with magic to seal it inside so that it could not leave, then the result would be like a borrowed body. The dead wille back to life. Bei Quans mother performed a soul-summoning technique on the night of her sons first day in the world. She originally thought that it would be her sons 3 immortal souls and 7 mortal spirits that would be summoned across, but she did not know that the soul energy of a premature baby who had only lived for less than one week was extremely weak. It even reached the point that he couldnt even hold on for the first seven days before returning to the reincarnation cycle. He was long gone from the mortal realm. What she had indeed lured into the babys flesh was the soul of a stranger, or rather an evil spirit. What, what do you mean? When Wei Fuyuan heard the word evil ghosting out of Bei Quans mouth, he subconsciously remembered the Hui Gui that he had seen. Hmm. Bei Quan nodded without hesitation. How else do you think I wandered around in the Yang world for a whole six hundred and fifty years in the body of a Yin soul? Wei Fuyuan: He gulped deeply, and swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva loudly. When he opened his mouth, his voice was still a little dry. I, can I ask you, what exactly were you when you were I mean, when you were still alive? His gaze flickered for a moment before adding. Also, how did you be an evil spirit again? Haha. Bei Quan suddenlyughed. Afterughing, he let out a long breath, like a sigh, but he also seemed to be relieved. Youve finally asked me. With that, Bei Quan pointed to himself. Too much time has passed, and I dont really remember much of what happened when I was alive. Bei Quan was silent for a long time and then added. But I remember killing myself. He raised the corner of his lips, his smile was cold. And, killing many people. Chapter 112: Do you want to know what I used to look like?

Chapter 112: Do you want to know what I used to look like?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-Agneya, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan let out a soft sound, and deliberately put emphasis on the word many. Wei Fuyuan shivered inexplicably as a chill ran along his backbone straight to his brain. There was no light turned on in the room, even the little visibility was achieved because of the streets lighting through the window. In the dim light, Bei Quan sat sideways on the edge of the bed, most of his face hidden in the shadows, and it was difficult to perceive his expression. Wei Fuyuan: He knew that Bei Quan was trying to scare him intentionally, and didnt want to do what the other party wanted, but his body refused to co-operate and he felt cold all over. As a modern person from a society governed by the rule ofw, let alone murder, even strangling a cat and kicking a dog was too cruel going by Wei Fuyuans conscience. But now Bei Quan actually told him that he had killed people, and not one but several of them. In the darkness, Bei Quans chestnut pupils shone brightly, almost like the eyes of a feline beast. Wei Fuyuan was stunned by Bei Quans stare, and couldnt help trembling again. He subconsciously reached out and hugged his arm, Why Why did you kill all those people? It was the end of the Yuan Dynasty. Bei Quan hooked his lips and smiled. It was a time of chaos, at such a time what else is impossible? With the word chaos, Wei Fuyuan could not help but think of the Xuanmen Vige that he and Bei Quan visited some time back. In that fragmented space, he empathized with the young male who sank into the barren well and saw firsthand how he was killed by the vigers due to their greed for money. In an era when all the men, women and children in the whole vige could be bandits and thieves, Wei Fuyuan used to see such scenes only in film and television works, so he was still shocked at that time. The so-called barren hills and rivers, the people living in poverty, only by seeing it with their own eyes, could one realize the heavy meaning behind these simple words. This.. Wei Fuyuan didnt know what Bei Quan was killing for in the first ce, but no matter whether he was a soldier or a bandit, in the end, all the killing was for the sake of life. And.. I believe you. Getting along with each other these days, he asked himself if he knew anything about Bei Quan in those 650 years. Bei Quan is definitely not intrusive nor does he take advantage of other peoples generosity. He also wouldnt say anything overtly kind or benevolent too often. But it is not difficult to see from his little actions that he is, in fact, apassionate, soft and gentle person. Wei Fuyuan had long noticed that while dealing with the Hui Gui, Bei Quan would always deal with those involved as carefully as possible. Even the little childe under the dry well, a resentful spirit that had been dead for many, many years, Bei Quan also found a way to dissolve its resentment and gave away the soul to the temple to help it transcend. Afterward, he especially burned paper clothes, paper horses, and even a full set of electronic products for the little childe. Wei Fuyuan felt that a good man like Bei Quan, even if he had killed someone six hundred and fifty years ago, must have had his justifiable reasons. Ha. Bei Quan couldnt help but lose his smile. You believe me? He asked rhetorically. You dont even know what I did back then, and yet youll believe me? Wei Fuyuan deted his mouth, Then, you should tell me. Bei Quan shook his head helplessly, Unfortunately, I cant remember it myself. It was nearly 600 years ago, the past had long be blurred, and Bei Quan only vaguely remembered some bits and pieces before his death. Back then, he was seriously wounded, and crawled out of a sea of corpses on the battlefield and fled to the mountains enduring great pain, but identally lost his footing and fell down the mountain stream.. While he was on the verge of death, Bei Quan remembered that he was half immersed in the icy river water and allowed the water to take away the remaining blood and body heat. Thest scene embedded in his mind was the bright night sky and a line of floating clouds flowing over his head. The ce where Bei Quan died coincidentally happened to be a basin of gathering Yin Qi, and nearby was another ancient battlefield. From the beginning of the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, it had been the ce of hundreds of wars for soldiers. The clouds and mists in the mountains blew over the battlefield all year round, rolling down the cliffs with the Qi of thousands of Yin souls and deposited in a mountain stream with a slow flow rate of almost static water, making this ce a natural ce to raise corpses. Bei Quans body had not dposed for years. His three souls and seven spirits were trapped by the Yin Qi after death and could not get out of the original body. He unexpectedly performed the condition of corpse transformation, which finally turned him into a ghost cultivator hundreds of yearster without any guidance. However, Bei Quans cultivation was still weak at that time, and the ce where he was buried was an extremely remote mountain forest in the southwest, and he could not be too far from his corpse as a ghost cultivator. Although not to the extent of I dont know whether this was Han Dynasty or Jin Dynasty, he was a ground turtle who didnt see many people all year round before being imprisoned by the soul summoning technique. Soter, when his soul was revived with a corpse and obtained a new body, which was equivalent to a lifetime of rebirth, Bei Quan was very happy in his heart, and vaguely had aplex sort of gratitude and debt towards the biological mother whom he had not even met once, let alone hugged or talked to. The family of this biological mother was not willing to ept him at all, and suffered from the fact that the technique had beenpleted and could not be changed, so he had to be sent to the secret ce of Zhuling as a baby, in order to let him fend for himself. Thinking of this, the corners of Bei Quans lips curled up slightly, revealing a very shallow smile. Although he never experienced parental affection in his two lifetimes, he had a good teacher, and life was not worth living in vain. Xiao Wei. Bei Quan quickly collected the increasing smile on his face and turned his head to look at Wei Fuyuan. What you like, is just this skin of mine, right? No Wei Fuyuan wanted to deny it immediately. But halfway through his sentence, he got stuck. Because he had to admit that the other party, no matter the face, body, or temperament, met his aesthetic for a boyfriend, and he was truly coveting Bei Quans body. Bei Quan let out a light hum. Then do you know what I originally looked like? Wei Fuyuan shook his head. I dont know Bei Quan gave him a sidelong nce: Do you wish to see? Wei Fuyuan gulped and subconsciously blurted out, How, how can I see? He thought in his mind that Bei Quan would not shoot him out again to empathize with Bei Quans memory, right? But Bei Quan only smiled faintly, then raised his hand and covered Wei Fuyuans eyes. Wei Fuyuan: ??? From the gaps between Bei Quans fingers, he vaguely saw the other party lower his head and seem to perform something. Bei Quan quickly removed his hand. Wei Fuyuan: !!!! He couldnt believe what he was seeing! The one sitting next to him was not the fair-skinned, handsome Bei Quan he was most familiar with, but a bearded man with a height visually estimated to be over 190cm, and bronzed skin. This is very exciting! Wei Fuyuan was dumbfounded and stretched out his hand to point at the other party disbelievingly, Bei-Bei-Bei-Bei Bei Quan? Hm-mm. The bearded man nodded his head. I originally looked like this. Wei Fuyuan: !!! Honestly speaking, the strange man sitting next to himself was actually quite handsome. But he had apletely ragged look, with a national face, wide nose wings, thick lips, and a disheveled beard that climbed from the temples to the upper lip. He could directly enter the crew of the Chinas Ten Dynasties without makeup to act as a great general who fought the Xiongnu in the north. Not to mention that the other party is full of muscles, causing the bulging of the long-sleeved ck shirt, particrly the chest muscles, which were swelled to the point where the shirts buttons felt as though they might rupture at any moment. Who is sleeping with whom here?! Wei Fuyuan silently cursed in his heart. Bei Quan tilted his head, How about it? Tell me, do you still like me? Brother mine, with that kind of face, could you not try to act cute? Wei Fuyuan wailed silently. He raised his hand and motioned Bei Quan to stop talking. He wanted to be left alone for a while. Bei Quan obediently shut his mouth. Wei Fuyuan was really struggling right now. To be honest, he doesnt hate Bei Quans appearance now. On the contrary, as long as he were to ignore the weed-like beard, he is a handsome man. But if he was being honest to himself, what he liked was a beautiful, gentle and warm as jade person. It was evident that a muscr man who could destroy a wall with a punch was really out of his range. Not to mention. Wei Fuyuan swallowed hard and began to seriously think about a very deadly problem. Looking at the height, size and all this tendon meat, Bei Quan would not be less than 180 Jin going by visual inspection. Though Wei Fuyuan had confidence in his lovemaking skills, would he be able to hold this opponent down in the first ce? But Wei Fuyuan frowned deeply and fell into even more tangled contemtion. But, even if he looks like this, he is still Bei Quan ah.. Even if its this kind of look that doesnt fit his taste at all when Wei Fuyuan was thinking about what he should do, he wasnt thinking about separating, but more about how he should dominate such a big, muscly man. The vast majority of people are visual creatures, and Wei Fuyuan also had to admit that Bei Quan first caught his eye because of his exquisite and beautiful skin. But now, even after knowing that the previous face and body did not belong to Bei Quan himself, Wei Fuyuan had no intention of giving up. Tsk! Wei Fuyuan smacked his lips. This was the feeling of losing ones head over so-called love, right? Thinking of this, he fiercely clenched his teeth, and said to himself, Fuck it! Everyone looks the same after the lights out anyways. As long as he can push the guy down, its worth the effort! Wei Fuyuan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed Bei Quans shoulder, pushing it with all his strength. As a result, Bei Quan fell down, lying with his back on the bed. Even so, I-I still want you! Wei Fuyuan propped his hands on both sides of the strong, bearded man and said aggressively. Dont think you can escape me just because you look like this! You are mine! Bei Quan, you can only be mine, do you understand!? Bei Quan: He looked at Wei Fuyuan who was gritting his teeth and spouting fierce words, somehow, his heart suddenly starting beating chaotically. The long-lost stirring turned into a warm current, spreading from the bottom of the heart to the throat. The Bei Quan, who had always been at ease, felt shy and overwhelmed. So much so that he actually blushed. Because of the poor lighting, and his disguise with a bronze, dark skin, it was really hard to see. Reallytoo stupid.. Bei Quan exhaled silently and suddenly stretched out his hand, sping the back of Wei Fuyuans head. Then he yanked the whole person down, raised his head, and kissed the lips of his big fool. That one lost ghostie: I still feel dumbfounded even after reading the chap thrice I- what am I again. Chapter 113: It’s not my fault

Chapter 113: Its not my fault

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-Agneya, Proofreader-Ghostie Slight warning: Suicide attempt As Wei Fuyuan was being kissed, he closed his eyes instinctively. In the oppressive darkness, he experienced a breath of tenderness through a pair of warm, soft lips on his own . The wistful touch immediately made Wei Fuyuan, who was still a little convoluted with the influx of new information, abandon all rationale at the moment. He held the back of Bei Quans head, akin to a thirsty traveler in the desert finally tasting the first drop of necter, pressing over Bei Quans body fiercely as they sucked and bit, wrapped around each others lips and tongue. The momentum of their entanglement was steadily robbing him of air. Bei Quans lips were very soft, and he savored them earnestly using the tip of his tongue. There was a faint taste of blood, which was likely from the wound he had bitten out in order to save him. This is all too good, Wei Fuyuan felt a sense of excitement that originated from instinct. It was really too tempting. Wei Fuyuan didnt release Bei Quan until the air in his lungs was nearly exhausted. He felt his body stirring up with a clear reaction. It feels so good. Wei Fuyuan thought to himself. Since he was able to feel so much, it was evident that he was truly in love with Bei Quan. Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuans heart mored excitedly. He closed his eyes and slowly began to grope downwards. Wait! When he touched Bei Quans flexible waist, Wei Fuyuan finally noticed that something didnt seem right. Even though Wei Fuyuan was now hot and his thoughts were hard to calm, he was notpletely lost in such sensual feelings yet. He clearly remembered that in his eyes, Bei Quan was a strong man with bronze skin and muscles, with a height of nearly 1.9 meters. If that was the case, how could the hand feel so slender and soft!? Wei Fuyuans eyes suddenly opened wide. Bei Quan, or rather the Bei Quan he was familiar with, was lying with his back on the bed. His eyes were crescent-shaped, his chestnut pupils were faintly glowing with a watery shine, and his thin lips looked pitiful due to all the rough kissing and biting. They were red and swollen, and he was smiling softly. You- Wei Fuyuan was bewildered. You arent..that? Wei Fuyuan traced the outline of Bei Quans chest muscles with his hand to make sure. Bei Quan finally couldnt help it and burst outughing. Haha, hahahahaha.. Bei Quanughed so hard that he actually curled up like a shrimp on the bed. Hahaha, hahahahaha Wei Fuyuan: Even a husky should be able to understand at this time that he was thoroughly fooled by Bei Quan! So that was not what you looked like in your previous life, right? In a fit of anger, Wei Fuyuan grabbed Bei Quans shoulder and harshly turned him over. You, you really\- He was so angry that even his voice started to tremble. All this while, I have done my psychological construction in vain! Ha, ha, ha Bei Quan raised his hand to wipe away the tears that came out because of his uncontrobleughter. I can change my appearance at will ..did you forget about Dai Bo Qian? Wei Fuyuan gasped. Really stupid! Im so stupid! He cursed aggrievedly in his heart. When he went to the USA, Bei Quan had used a blindfolding trick to disguise himself as Dai Bo Qian, using a third persons identity to deceive, and even the customs at the airport could not detect any abnormality about him. Just now, Bei Quan used the same trick again, turning himself into a muscr manpletely outside his aesthetics. He doesnt know whether it was to test him or to tease him. Eitherways, it was absolutely intentional! After thinking it through clearly, Wei Fuyuan felt even more angry. His anger burned from his heart and took shape as courage. Without saying a word, he held the person down, kissed and licked, gnawed and bit, and rubbed Bei Quan ruthlessly, using so much force that it seemed as if he wanted to peel Bei Quans skin off, break his bones, and devour him entirely. The reaction to the kissing, which had been provoked, became more and more vivid. When the blood swept straight to the top of his head, Wei Fuyuan almost wanted to ignore his reason and take the person right then and there. Its just that he is a queer who was aware of his sexuality early on. Although he hasnt tried it himself, in this modern society with abundant information explosion, as long as he knew where to look for information, there was no knowledge that couldnt be found. Therefore, during an intercourse between man and man, Wei Fuyuan very clearly knew that, if he were to act recklessly without preparation, neither the attacker nor the receiver would experience the full pleasure, but on the contrary, they also may be injured. Thinking of this, he could only stifle an important part of his body that was ready to move energetically. After taking a deep breath, he let go of Bei Quan and sat up. So, how did you look in yourst life? Wei Fuyuan wiped his moist lips with the back of his hand and asked in an exasperated voice. Bei Quan hooked the corners of his lips and smiled, and said, I dont remember. Even though Bei Quan had forgotten most of the past, what he was in his previous life, he still had a faint memory. Because he died in a corpse field, his body had been immersed in a stream of Yin Qi and resentment for hundreds of years and had not been corrupted in any way. As a result, Bei Quan can be imed to have guarded his corpse until he cultivated into a partial ghost immortal. However, it was because Bei Quan remembered that, he didnt want to turn into the real appearance of his previous life in front of Wei Fuyuan. One reason is that more than 650 years have passed, and Bei Quan really doesnt want to recall more. The other reason is that Bei Quan knew that the appearance of hisst life would also be very appealing to Wei Fuyuan, and may even make the other person feel good about him more easily than his current body. Bei Quan admitted that he was a little jealous of himself. Well, dont think too much about it. Bei Quan also sat up from the bed and gently patted Wei Fuyuans puffy cheeks. Its gettingte, theres still two hours until dawn, get some rest. Saying that he smiled faintly. Are you nning to sleep here with me? Or are you nning to go back to your attic? Wei Fuyuan was stunned for a second and then came back to his senses. The witty student Xiao Wei immediately realized that this was the best time for him to enter the room in an upright manner. Maybe he could not only stay in the Sntchun but also bid farewell to his small attic and sleep in the same bed as Bei Quan. I..my luggage is still in the apartment hotel! He immediately put on a fierce and arrogant demeanor, took off his coat, and shook away the quilt that had been over Bei Quans side, I-Ill sleep here! Bei Quan nodded and said okay with a smile. Without saying more, he also took off his clothes andid on the same bed with Wei Fuyuan. - August 3, 5:00 am. In an old apartment, a girl woke up with a jolt. Ah, ouch, ouch! When Xu Lei opened her eyes, she felt her eyesight was ck and her surrounding was spinning, she couldnt tell the north from the south, and naturally, she didnt notice that she was actually lying on the edge of the bed, so she struggled to roll over, and as soon as she moved, she rolled off the narrow single bed and fell heavily on the floor, and before she could feel the pain, she covered her chest and threw up. Until she vomited all the chyme in her stomach and even the yellowish brown bile, Xu Lei felt that the almost suffocating nausea had finally eased a little. This is not the first time she had a precognitive dream, but the first time she was so clearly aware of what her dream meant. Yes, Xu Lei finally realized one thing, that is, her so-called precognitive ability may not be a mere dream at all, but an unconscious intentional killing. Noit cant.. Xu Leiid on her vomit, hugged her arm with her dirty hands, her nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, and unconsciously pinched out crescent shaped blood marks one after another. It cant be ..it? wasnt supposed to be like this.. Her throat stung with an acidic twinge, and her voice trembled noticeably. I .. I ..it cant be me, it wont be me But no matter how much she denied it, Xu Lei could still clearly recall everything in her dream. Xu Lei knew that she went to find Wei Fuyuan, and almost forced the senior to jump from the top of the apartment hotel. The reason she did this was because she subconsciously wanted to make the precognitive dreame true. The truth that Xu Lei had always deeply resisted and denied, by all means, was now clearer than ever. Yes, starting from her fathers ident to her sisters car ident, and the sessive anchor suicides, all of them were of her own doing! Thinking of this, the girl bit her lip and tears came out of her eyes. As she sobbed, sheughed frenziedly. I killed someone..hahahaI killed someone .. Xu Lei staggered up, scratching her arms unconsciously, trying to calm herself with the pain. But it wasnt half as useful. After lying to herself for twenty years, when the truth was spread out in front of her, Xu Lei almost went crazy, not knowing how she should face it at all. No wonder my sister told me not to say it! No wonder I cant speak of it! If not, If I can hold back Xu Lei pulled at her hair crazily. If I hadnt said anything, they wouldnt have died at all! At this moment, Xu Lei thought of ending her life. After killing so many people andmitting so many sins, Xu Lei felt that she had lost the courage to live. Thinking of this, she pulled open the drawer, pulled out a knife from it, and shed down towards her wrist. First, there was an icy coldness, then a sharp pain that burned through. A thin blood mark surfaced on the girls slender wrist, not deep, but the pain felt very distinct. Xu Lei jolted, and suddenly the whole person came to her senses. She was as stiff as a y mold on the edge of the desk, staring nkly at the line of blood on her wrist, and did not move for a long time. The wound soon stopped bleeding. No The girls lips opened and closed slightly, squeezing out a vague airy sound. II dont want to die Whether it was the precognitive dreams or the ability to kill, its not what she wants. No one had ever told her what it was all about, let alone taught her what to do. Yeah.. The girl said as if to herself. Its not my fault it was never my fault Since it wasnt her fault, why should she atone for her sins with death? She put down the knife and slowly lifted her head, her gaze straight ahead, and looked out the window into the hours of deepest night before dawn. If no one else knows about this Xu Lei thought thus. Then, why do I have to die? Chapter 114: One day, it will be my turn to protect you

Chapter 114: One day, it will be my turn to protect you

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Tuesday, August 3, 12:20 p.m. The night before was so tumultuous that Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan slept until noon, and if their stomachs werent so hungry, they would have slept until dark. Bei Quan opened his eyes to find the midday sunlight ring at his face through the gap in the curtains, and blinked his eyes fast and reflexively in an attempt to block it. But as soon as he moved, he felt a weight firmly pressed against his armC one of Wei Fuyuans arms was crossing his body, as if afraid that he would escape, locking him firmly in his arms. Bei Quan smiled, feeling somewhat helpless but also faintly sweet. He lifted his eyelids to look at the person beside him, and was met with the sight of a well-defined jaw. Bei Quan felt that Wei Fuyuan was probably not awake, so he gently lifted his silly huskys arm and nned to move away quietly. But Wei Fuyuan immediately reacted. He embraced Bei Quan even tighter, squeezed him with his arms, pressed his chin on the top of his lovers head, buried his face in the smooth chestnut hair, and rubbed softly, yet appeared dissatisfied and drew a deep breath. Since youre awake, get up. Bei Quan pushed Wei Fuyuan, Its gettingte, lets go have lunch. Wei Fuyuan was indeed hungry. But the bedC especially the bed with Bei Quan in itC was toofortable, making him feel overwhelmed with struggle. Wei Fuyuan closed his eyes and grunted twice like arge dog that was ying games. He tightly wrapped Bei Quan in his arms with his hands and feet, and murmured, I havent woken up yet Bei Quan simply stretched out his hand and pinched Wei Fuyuans waist hard. Wei Fuyuan let out a scream and finally opened his eyes. Get up. Bei Quan took the opportunity to break free from Wei Fuyuans arms and sit up, Wash up, go downstairs and eat to your hearts content. It was summer vacation, the hottest time of the year in Fengxing City, and both of them were dressed very lightly. From Wei Fuyuans current perspective, Bei Quan sat with his back to him, with thin silk pajamas attached to his body,? contouring the muscle lines, and outlining the two beautiful shoulder des, which rose slightly with Bei Quans hand supporting the bed, really like a butterfly wing. Wei Fuyuan also sat up, hugged Bei Quan from behind, rested his head on Bei Quans shoulder, and repeatedly rubbed on the others shoulders, Then after lunch still sleep together? He deliberately added an emphasis on the word sleep to make the meaning of this sentence extra ambiguous. However, Bei Quan did not intend to take the bait. Pretending he didnt understand at all, he shoved the superrge hanging piece off his back, put on summer clothes, and went out to the door. Wei Fuyuan touched his nose, temporarily drove away the messy pornographic thoughts in his brain, and then turned over sharply, jumped out of bed, and rushed out. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan stood side by side in front of the basin, and after they had cleaned themselves up, they went downstairs together. The aroma of food gently assaulted their noses. The table in the dining room was already set with lunch, Jiang Nanan was eating with a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other. Tian Jia Xin, who didnt need to eat, was also sitting at the table, with a booster cushion for infants and young children under his buttocks, holding a small kung fu teacup in his hand, sipping his favourite top-quality Dahongpao tea. Mmm, it smells good. Bei Quan settled down at the table and swept a nce over the dishes on the table. Before them sat eight treasures glutinous rice, mushroom and cabbage, bean sprout mushroom soup, roasted goose with soy sauce, fried cowpeas with eggnt, steamed cabbage with vermicelli, and Vietnamese rice spring rolls. They were all vegetarian dishes, but in terms of presentation and delicacy, at a nce, it was clearly not a take-away that could be made by the trashy restaurants nearby. Aiya, why did you even bother to cook today? Mm-hmm. Tian Jia Xin raised a cup in an unfathomable way. Isnt it for celebration? Wei Fuyuan: Celebrate what? Tian Jia Xin raised his eyebrows and nced at him. Of course, its to celebrate your achievements. Wei Fuyuan touched his chin, and his tone was quite regretful. Well, actually Just before he finished speaking, Bei Quan kicked him under the table and could only swallow the second half of the sentence. Huh! Wei Fuyuan thought angrily in his heart. Looks like Ill be cooking rice from scratch tonight. Only this will elevate the worth of this pot of eight-treasure glutinous sweet rice! Of course, Wei Fuyuan didnt dare to voice out his ambition, otherwise, he was afraid that Bei Quan wouldnt let him inside the room tonight. Tian Jia Xin seldom cooked. Besides, because he was a Tianqi doll, he naturally didnt like meat, so he was only willing to cook vegetarian dishes, but his craftsmanship was still very good. In particr, the pot of eight treasures glutinous rice, with its glittering grains and soft and sticky ingredients. The red bean paste wrapped in it was sweet but not greasy. Even Wei Fuyuan, who had always been indifferent to sweets, ate three bowls in one go. After eating lunch, Wei Fuyuan asked Bei Quan to apany him to check out of the hotel apartment and retrieve his luggage. We are now together, of course, I have to move back. Wei Fuyuan spoke in an extraordinarily justified tone, Dont you think so? Bei Quan stared at him with his eyes. When did we get together? Wei Fuyuan was surprised at first and thought in his heart that the two of them have kissed so many times, but they are still not together? But when he saw Bei Quans slightly narrow eyes, he immediately understood that he was making fun of him! Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuans reaction was really quick and decisive, taking hold of Bei Quans shoulder and pushing the person on the sofa backrest in the living room. Pressed him against the sofa without saying a word, and kissed him fiercely. Oh, my eyes! Jiang Nanan, who had just washed the dishes and came out of the kitchen, angrily covered his eyes. Im about to fucking grow styes in my eyes alright? You two want to show affection, can you take into ount the emotions of innocent viewers ah! However, Wei Fuyuan directly ignored Comrade Jiangsints and kissed Bei Quan until he couldnt breathe, before he let go of the person. Does this count as being together? Wei Fuyuan lowered his head against Bei Quans forehead and asked in a soft voice. Jiang Nanan, who was watching, rolled his eyes and walked away resentfully. Mm-hmm. Bei Quan still refused to give a positive response, only tilting his head and touching the corner of Wei Fuyuans moist lips like a dragonfly. Then how about you apany me to check out of the room and get the luggage? Wei Fuyuan persevered and moved forward with his important n of returning to the Sntchun. Bei Quans face was still flushed, but at this time he put away the smile on his lips, and his expression became serious. He asked Wei Fuyuan, Have you thought about it? Wei Fuyuan surprisingly understood Bei Quans meaning and immediately nodded his head forcefully. Xiao Wei. Bei Quan reached out and cupped Wei Fuyuans cheek, You know that, right? This matter is very dangerous. He paused, and his expression became more and more serious. And in case there is ever a time when I cant protect you Wei Fuyuan also restrained the appearance of arge dog acting like a spoiled child. Bei Quan, I dont need your protection. He let go of Bei Quan and the two returned to sitting in a position opposite each other. Trust me. Wei Fuyuans gaze was firm and his tone resolute. I will get stronger and stronger, and one day, it will be my turn to protect you. He pointed to himself. Moreover,pared to the beginning, Ive really improved a lot now, right? Bei Quan stared at his little wolf dogs eyes that were so bright that they glistened, and didnt say anything for a long time. After a long silence, he finallypromised. Okay, then you can move back. Bei Quan sighed. Continue to be my assistant, okay? Wei Fuyuan raised his eyebrows, thinking that he was still an assistant, shouldnt he be his husband? But then he thought, he has not yet reconciled with his parents, moreover his credit cards and savings had been frozen by them too, so he really can only rely on Bei Quans support. And this kind of setting, where he could call Bei Quan boss during the day and wife under the bed, might be very interesting. He wouldnt lose out on anything. Okay boss. Wei Fuyuan came over and gently nibbled on Bei Quans lower lip, leaving a shallow tooth mark. Little brother is at your service. In this way, Wei Fuyuan only left for less than a week, and then officially returned to the Sntchun Broadcasting Co. Ltd. Bei Quan, who always had only one partner, has had another assistant since then. Jiang Nanan said he didnt care about this change and Tian Jia Xin was happy to hear it. Zhu Ling, the only one who felt very ufortable about involving ordinary people, could only ept it for the time being because the secret ce did not give any instructions. But this time Wei Fuyuan didnt want to live in the attic anymore, and automatically and consciously moved all his luggage into Bei Quans room, settled down and refused to move his nest again. This was the first night that Wei Fuyuan slept with Bei Quan openly after returning to the Sntchun. Its a pity that although he slept in the same bed, master Wei failed to put those beautiful or exciting fantasies in his brain into practice. That night, Bei Quan acted simply not too natural. He gave Wei Fuyuan a good night kiss, then climbed onto the bed, wrapped himself with the quilt, closed his eyes, and looked like he was about to fall asleep, without giving the other party a chance to take out lubricating oil and condoms. Wei Fuyuan could only grit his teeth with hatred, and silently said, Theing days would be long, and then obediently fell asleep. Wednesday, August 5, 2:00 am. The room was quiet, except for the humming of the air conditioner and Wei Fuyuans shallow breathing, no other sound was heard. At that moment, there was a very soft, click from somewhere in the room. Bei Quan opened his eyes, his gaze was clear, his expression indifferent, not at all half as confused as someone who just woke up from a night of sleep should be. He gingerly climbed out of bed, moving as lightly as a civet cat. Bei Quan looked back at the bed. Wei Fuyuan did not notice that the person beside him had gotten up, he still slept soundly, the quilt on his body was all kicked off, and he was snoring. Bei Quan smiled, didnt disturb Wei Fuyuan, and walked barefoot to the corner of the room in front of the five-drawer cab. The cab was shelved with a mess of many small things, ordinary people might only think of it as decorative or ornamental, and only an Taoism expert such as Bei Quan would know their significance. The secondyer of the cab held four small y dolls, one of which was split in half and broken. The click sound just now, was the sound of the small y doll cracking. It dide. Bei Quan smiled faintly, put on his cloth, picked up his ck suitcase, and quietly slipped out of the room. Chapter 115: Her Three Souls and Seven Spirits Are Missing

Chapter 115: Her Three Souls and Seven Spirits Are Missing

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Bei Quan wore a ck pullover sweatshirt with the hood pulled up, which covered his chestnut colored hair and snow-white cheeks. He carefully and quietly slipped away silently into the early morning night, just like a ghost who wanders the streets at midnight. Five minutester, he was standing at the entrance of the alleyway where he had set up a magical array. The building where the Sntchun broadcastingpany was located was a dpidated and dangerous building, but it was unique in itself. Twoyers of magical array wereid around the building. The firstyer was for living in the Yang world. It could make people unknowingly lose their sense of direction and fall into the situation of ghost hitting the wall. The secondyer was used to deal with non-human objects, especially those beings with deep Yin energy. It was more like a barrier that separates Yin and Yang, making it difficult for ordinary ghosts and spirits to approach. Therefore, in the eyes of most people, the two-and-a-half-storey building where the Sntchun broadcastingpany was located, did not actually exist. Had it not been for Wei Fuyuans natural gifts of merit and virtues, his mastery of spells, or just his will of dedication to find his way back, then he would not have seen the shadow of the little buildingC even if he had the exact address sped in his hands. As for those things on the other side, those with a slightly lower cultivation base could not get close to the Sntchun at all, they could only wander back and forth outside the magical array. Bei Quan thought of the mud doll that was inside the cab drawer which split into two pieces, and curled his lips upwards with a cold smile. Obviously, there was another unexpected guest here tonight. Although this uninvited guest couldnt get in through the main door, it didnt give up on trying to destroy their array to find any way possible to infiltrate and invade. Unfortunately, after some time, only one of the four eyes of the Kui Lou Pleiades Constetion was destroyed. Bei Quan soon found who the uninvited visitor was that tried to break in. Sure enough, it was Xu Lei, whom he had been expecting all evening. Or should he say, it was Xu Leis disembodied living soul, that was, her Spirit of Words? s. Bei Quan sighed to himself regretfully before speaking to the spirit that seemed to be carrying out her own wish unconsciously. Its a pity that you chose to go down the wrong path. It wasnt Xu Leis wish to hurt people by talking spiritually by any means. Bei Quan had nned to let the girl go and hand her over to the more professional Special Seven Field Service to deal with. Unfortunately, people were selfish and self-centred, only thinking about themselves and their own needs. Xu Lei had already made a big mistake, thinking not about how to atone, but subconsciously believing that as long as the insider was killed, no one would know about what she had done. She has the Spirit of Words, the ability to turn her own words into reality, which she could control. So, her wish turned into a precognitive dream. In the dream world, her living soul left her body again to look for Wei Fuyuan, whom she had failed to killst time. Xu Lei had now finally sensed the presence of Bei Quan behind her and she slowly turned around to face him directly. In the state of a living soul, her face was beautiful, with her eyebrows and eyes indifferent. She gave off the appearance of being cold, as if she was not a living person, but just an ignorant, and bloodless ice sculpture. Bei Quan narrowed his eyes and quietly pondered to himself as to what he should do with Xu Lei. Whilst still wounded, he felt that dealing with such an immature Spirit of Words, would not be too difficult and this challenge would be a simple task, especially from the other encounters he had experienced in the past. But, Xu Lei was after all a living person, a young girl. Even if she had directly ended several lives, and wanted to kill his precious Xiao Wei, he still could not directly beat someone to death. His hand was already tainted with karma, Bei Quan did not wish to incur any more sins for nothing. He couldnt just let her go though. Xu Leis Spirit of Words would be more and more powerful as time went on. Even if she was just simply handed over to the Special Seven Field Service, what if one day she fell asleep and ran out unconsciously to trouble his Xiao Wei again? Bei Quan frowned as his pondering deepened. The soul cant be detained in the Lost God Banner. Although confining the soul seemed to be the safest method at present, the problem was that once the soul was detained, Xu Leis body would fall into aa from which she wouldnt awaken for a long time, and would rapidly weaken. As a result, the family would see her body lying there motionless, with her health not improving. They may even decide to agree for her tubes and plugs to be pulled, in turn causing Xu Lei to die. Bei Quan looked at Xu Lei who was silently confronting him, twisting his eyebrows deeper as he thought and watched closely. The first thing he must do is capture the soul. Bei Quan made up his mind. Tomorrow morning, he will take her soul and find the group of Special Seven Field Service, forcing them to settle this matter immediately. Without a moments thought, he flipped his wrist and summoned the Qingguang Vientiane Brush. As per his typical practice, he cut his fingers and used his own blood as ink to draw up the talisman. There was only Bei Quan and Xu Lei, one person and one soul. They stood at the entrance of the alleyway, but even with the asional passers-by, they were not noticed, not even with a nce from the corner of their eyes. Xu Leis living soul was so preupied and determined by the task at hand, it could not think rationally like a normal person. The only goal was to find Wei Fuyuan and exterminate him. She just fixed her gaze at Bei Quan, watching his movements and actions, to determine whether he was a threat or not to herself. Now was the best chance for Bei Quan to capture her with the rune. However, just when Bei Quans rune was short by a rune, Xu Leis living soul suddenly shed. In the next second, it disappeared suddenly like green smoke vaporizing in the air. Bei Quan: What just happened? He wiped away the spell that he was about to draw, and his expression took on a rare hint of confusion. Why did Xu Leis living soul suddenly leave? C Wednesday, August 4, 6:02 a.m. Wei Fuyuan slept soundly on Bei Quans bed. When the sun rose, he did not need an rm clock. He consciously woke up, only to find that the previous night didnt have any vivid dreams. This quality of sleep was simply too good to be true. Wei Fuyuan looked at Bei Quan who was lying beside him. His heart immediately felt soft and sweet, and for the first time, he experienced the joy of being in love. He could not bear to wake up his sleepingpanion, so he lowered his head and gave his lover a shallow peck on the cheek. He quietly got up, went to the bathroom to wash up, and then went out for a morning run. Since his parents had cut him off financially, he was very poor. Wei Fuyuan had not been to the gym for a while, since general fitness and fighting sses were very expensive. However, Xiao Wei realized that he was now a person with a family, and the best way to show his best side in front of his sweetheart, was to be a high-quality Xiao Gong. If he wanted to be seen this way, he couldnt neglect exercise and let his good figure go out of shape. Wei Fuyuan consciously ran around the street park for eight kilometers and did two hundred pull-ups on the bar. After feeling that he did his usual amount of exercise for the day, he bought breakfast for two and walked all the way back to Sntchun. Before he entered the office, he bumped into Bei Quan at the door who was about to leave. Hey? Wei Fuyuan immediately noticed Bei Quan was wearing all ck, with a matching ck umbre that was hanging from the crook of his elbow. With a suitcase clutched in his hand, Wei Fuyan knew that his lover was going out to do some business. But its only 8:30 in the morning. Why is Bei Quan going out now? Wei Fuyuan hurriedly reached out to stop him, Where are you going? What are you going to do? Bei Quan turned his head and looked at him. His face did not bring a smile, but looked very serious, Youre just in time, Xiao Wei. Youreing with me. Wei Fuyuan tilted his head to the side, some shock and confusion could be heard in his voice, Where to? Bei Quans eyebrows converged, To the funeral home. The cab stopped at the entrance of Xinghes Funeral Hall in Feng Xngchng City, and Bei Quan led Wei Fuyuan to the mortuary. There were already staff waiting outside, and once Bei Quan revealed his identity, the staff escorted them inside. Inside the morgue stood a tall man with a beard, Wei Fuyuan felt that the other party looked familiar, but could not recall exactly from where or when. Hello. Bei Quan went over and shook hands with the bearded man. The noble young master Wei Fuyuan then remembered that two months ago, when they escaped from the fragmented space of the Xuanmen Vige, it was this man who led a team to clean up their mess and deal with the aftermath. Wei Fuyuan remembered that the bearded man called himself Special Seven Field Service, but when heter asked Bei Quan what the abbreviation of Special Seven Field Service was, he was dismissed, and told that Children shouldnt rub their noses where it is not needed. The bearded man did not waste any time on unnecessary pleasantries and led the two to the cooler, pulling open one of thepartments. In the cab,y a body covered with a white cloth. From their outline, Wei Fuyuan judged that it belonged to a petite woman. The white cloth was lifted by the Special Seven Field Service, and Wei Fuyuan instantly exhaled a loud gasp. How could this be possible?! Wei Fuyuan lost his voice and eximed. Xu Lei How did she die!? The fatal wound is here. The bearded man gently moved the girls face to the side and lifted up her loose and disheveled hair, revealing her left temple. A ck spot the size of a little fingernail was evidently apparent on Xu Leis side. A one hit kill. The bearded man spoke calmly? in a low tone. This method is sophisticated and ruthless. Its obviously the work of a professional. Even though Wei Fuyuan had practised fighting for quite a long time, he could not figure out for a moment what weapon would have caused the ck spot. But, he did not immediately pour out his doubts, and just listened carefully to the conversation happening between the two other gentlemen. The bearded man told Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan that this morning, Xu Leis Aunt had knocked on the girls door to get her up for breakfast. She did not hear a response, so she opened the door herself and walked inside, only to find the girl lying on the bed, t on her back with her eyes wide open. She was found not breathing. Xu Leis family immediately called the police. The police soon arrived and made a preliminary survey of the scene. The windows and all room doors were closed properly, without any traces of intrusion by outsiders, and with no obvious fatal injuries that could be found on the girl. The police then considered that Xu Lei may have died of an acute illness and sent the person to the funeral home to await the follow-up investigation. At this point, Bei Quan spoke up. Her three souls and seven spirits are missing. The bearded man pointed to the top of the girls head and gestured for Bei Quan to touch it. Bei Quan did not wear gloves and went straight to work, probing and groping around for a brief moment, before he found a small hollow on Xu Leis skull. The bearded man asserted. This should have been made at the time of death from a magical weapon like iron nails. I see. Bei Quan nodded his head. This was done topletely detain her Three Souls and Seven Spirits. He furrowed his brows and said in a deep voice. It seems that apart from us, there are certain people who have also discovered Xu Leis special ability Chapter 116: What Can He Teach Me?

Chapter 116: What Can He Teach Me?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Originally, the n regarding Xu Lei had been dealt with. And if the ns had gone through the intended route, then Bei Quan would have nothing to worry about, especially with the Special Seven Field Service being involved. However, there was no previous discussion on what should be done with the girl on the Special Seven Field Service side now, especially since Xu Lei had died, in a murder that was sessfully disguised as a natural death. There was no wound left save for a ck spot on the girls left temple and a little hole on the skull. As a result, Special Seven Field Service also felt the seriousness of this problem. Because Xu Leis ability was discovered by Bei Quan when they were tracking down the Hui Gui, this time when the person was killed, Special Seven Field Service invited Bei Quan to meet face to face, and to hear what he thought about the situation directly. Wei Fuyuan was still nearby and listened to his boss and the bearded man have a discussion about how Xu Lei died. Bei Quan had also released Guan Hu Su Ying, allowing the petite snow-white fox to manoeuvre around freely. It took about an hour for Bei Quan to leave the funeral home with Wei Fuyuan. After learning the news that Xu Lei had died, Wei Fuyuan felt a little depressed, and was on edge emotionally. He had conflicting thoughts, both positive and negative about the female that he had met only recently. Although she had almost forced him to jump from the 32nd floor of the hotel apartment, she was still a young girl at the end of the day, still in her prime and full of youth. She was a senior and still young with many years ahead of her, Wei Fuyuan inevitably felt a vague sense of sadness. Originally, he and Bei Quan were of one mind, just like honey mixed with oil. When he was finally free and content, wanting to do all of the happy and wonderful things in the world, Xu Leis murder came out of nowhere, and felt like ice-cold water being thrown upon him. He suddenly couldnt bring himself to have any interest in things at all. . In investigating the cause of Xu Leis death, Wei Fuyuan knew that he couldnt do anything to help, so he simply stopped asking questions about the matter and changed the topic of conversation altogether. What? Bei Quan raised his eyebrows, showing no attempt to hide his surprise, You mean you want to learn Taoism? Wei Fuyuan nodded vigorously. When he was listening to the discussion between Bei Quan and the bearded man, he didnt understand the majority of the discussion. Several times he had a sh of thoughts in his head, and just wanted to express his opinion or ask a question, but he held back, afraid that his idea would sound too childish and reveal that he was actually ayman, knowing nothing about magic. Instead, he had to swallow his words and bite his tongue. This feeling really made Wei Fuyuan ufortable and aggrieved, which is why he proposed to Bei Quan that he wanted to learn Taoism from him. Wei Fuyuan thought that just in case, the next time that something may happen, he could at least be more or less helpful in a crisis. Although, he did not expect Bei Quan to shake his head and condemn him. No. You are not quite the right material to learn Taoism. Wei Fuyuan blew up on the spot, like a kettle letting off steam at boiling point. You havent even started teaching me it yet, how do you know Im not the right material for learning Taoism!? He almost wanted to grab Bei Quans shoulder and shake him harshly, Thest time you taught me th-that divine General Technique, I memorized the 100-word incantation! That was so hard! But I learned it quite well! Dont you think?? Bei Quan looked at him sideways, pursed his lips, and smiled lightly. Then, tell me, do you remember how long you memorized it for? I Wei Fuyuan suddenly became dumbfounded. He started thinking back to his grievous experience of being nagged to stay up past midnight to learn the incantation. His heart became saddened, yet, he still stubbornly refused to admit his mistakes. Anyway I still memorized it Bei Quanughed and shook his head in a gentle manner. You, there are too many things going on in your mind. He raised his hand and tapped Wei Fuyuans foreheadfortingly. No matter how much you learn Taoism, you wont be able to keep it all in. In fact, Wei Fuyuan was born with wisdom and carried great merit and virtue. His destiny was supposed to be positive and fulfilling with little stress Unfortunately, he had been raised in a life of luxury,? surrounded by wealthy people and lived a life of splendor since childhood, now he had already reached an age of twenty-something years. He had long been immersed in the information explosion era, and too much modern information existed inside his mind. It was already toote to understand the Tao imitation of nature (Taoism; being at one with nature). The path of the Tao is indeed mysterious and profound, but the same path is also very boring and lonely. Although Bei Quan saw his Xiao Wei as special and everything? was good about him, he is cute whenever he looked at himC he was still very self-aware and wanted to remain practical in issues like this. It is not that he was unwilling to teach Taoism, nor did he think that Wei Fuyuan would be unable to learn it. Just theres a bit more to it than Wei Fuyuan was still unwilling to give up, For example, how about Opening the eyes of heaven or something like that?? I can still learn He pursed his mouth and whispered. Im your man. Im more or less stronger than before. And, in this way, youll have more face if you take me out Bei Quan felt a little flicker of warmth in his heart, and he became amused. How about this He seriously pondered for a moment. Theres not much that I can really teach you, but Jiang Nanan practices the same but as external kung fu. Bei Quan smiled. It may be more appropriate for you to learn some of the skills from him. Wei Fuyuans eyes opened widely, presenting a look of disbelief. Comrade Jiang was no longer inpetition with him, nor did he deserve to be treated as a love rival. Wei Fuyuan had a domineering young masters temperament and arrogance fixated inside his bones. He wouldnt even submit to his own father, so why would he change now, to stoop down and condescend to a young man that was his own age for advice? Um, what can he teach me? Wei Fuyuan was unconvinced, and his face was long. Seriously, first of all, he may not be able to beat me! Bei Quan saw through Wei Fuyuan in a nce. Very adeptly he began to smooth Wei Fuyuans hair with his hand. Its not like Im asking him to teach you martial arts. He smiled at Wei Fuyuan. Do you remember that move he used whilst we were on the rooftop? By covering the nunchaku with Qi, you can block the Yin Qi of the Hui gui. Bei Quan pointed out with his words of wisdom, trying to exin to Young Master Wei the techniques involved. You can learn how to control the energy in your body from Xiao Jiang. Wei Fuyuan nodded thoughtfully, and his face gradually eased. After thinking seriously to himself, he was convinced by Bei Quan and decided to not waste any time, wanting to mention this matter to Jiang Nanan as soon as possible. He fished out his phone from his pocket and sent a WeChat message to Comrade Jiang. Jiang Nanan was a down to earth individual and quickly agreed to Wei Fuyuans request. The two agreed to take advantage of the summer break, and use every afternoon on the rooftop of the Sntchun for special training for two hours, until Wei Fuyuan couldfortably use his power of merit and virtue. Thursday, August 5,te at 11:57 pm. It was time for the weekly [Thriller Night Talk] to start again. Bei Quan sat in front of the broadcasting tform early in preparation for the show ahead, whilst Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan were sat, squeezed in a slightly narrower room outside, as they kept an eye on their watches and had ess to press the relevant buttons on the main control switch. The second hand of the clock struck the twelve oclock position. Bei Qquan nodded to the two assistants in the other room before he pressed the broadcast button. Wee to the midnight radio station [Thriller Night Talk], this is your anchor Bei Quan. Along with the faint sound of rustling electricity, Bei Quans gentle and maic voice rang out into the microphone. Please tell your story, no matter how bizarre it may seem. As Wei Fuyuan looked through the piece of ss that separated him and the beautiful man sitting in front of the broadcasting station, a sweet warmth rose up from within his heart. The same timest week, he knew that he was about to be fired immediately, and he was full of pain, unwillingness, and vague resentment. Only a week had passed and so much had changed in an unexpected way. He and his beloved Bei Quan were now able to lie in the same bed properly. Of course, it would be better if they used the bed for something more than to purely sleep on. Wei Fuyuan stared at Bei Quans elongated neckline due to the angle of his head being lowered whilst adjusting the microphone as he talked into the airwaves. Wei Fuyuan swallowed his saliva hard and loud, feeling that his throat was inexplicably thirsty. Just when Wei Fuyuans heart was fluttering and he wasnt able to control his thoughts, Bei Quan had finished chattering and announced that he was ready to answer the hotline telephone. What kind of a story will we hear next? [Ring-ring-ring-] A few secondster, the phone suddenly rang. Bei Quan smiled faintly and pressed the call button. Okay, lets hear what the caller has to say to us. [Hello, host ] A young mans voice came from? the speakers, asking tentatively. [Can you hear me?] I can hear you very clearly. Bei Quan smiled and replied to the unknown voice. May I ask what I should call you? The man on the other end of the line paused. [Call me Ah Jian.] Just when Bei Quan and Ah Jian simply exchanged introductions with one another, Jiang Nanan, who was sitting in the opposite room, suddenly let out an Oh!? Naturally, his cry of surprise could not reach the studio, but Wei Fuyuan, who was sitting next to him, could hear it clearly. Shhh! Wei Fuyuan turned his head, held up a finger, and made a silent gesture. He lowered his voice, and asked his fellowpanion, What are you shouting about for? Jiang Nanan hurriedly made a gesture of zipping up his mouth and leaned over to answer softly. I heard his voice its almost like its a little familiar. Wei Fuyuan knitted his brows tightly. To him, this mans voice was very ordinary, neither pleasant nor irritating to the ears. It was just the usual type that would easily be forgotten in the midst of a crowd. If he had to find something special about it, Wei Fuyuan thought that his Mandarin had a local ent, perhaps something that sounded like it belonged to a? resident of Fng Xngchng or of a surrounding town. It couldnt be a coincidence, right? Wei Fuyuan looked harder at Jiang Nanan and whispered, Could it be that he is an acquaintance of yours? Jiang Nanan pondered, but in the end, he couldnt remember. I just feel something is so familiar In the meantime that Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan had conversed with each other, Ah Jian had begun to tell Bei Quan about his troubles. [The actual fact is I just got married.] Bei Quan, Congrattions. A bitterugh escaped from Ah Jians lips on the other end of the line. [s its actually nothing to be happy about.] Ah Jian told Bei Quan that his wife was a junior in his university, three years younger to be exact. Being the ss flower, she was very beautiful and drew a lot of attention. His own appearance could only be considered mediocre, but his victories and achievements were all due to perseverance and determination. In order to pursue his wife, Ah Jian refused an offer from argepany in the South after graduation and chose to stay locally. After a lot of hard work, he finally got the woman of his dreams, and in thest month, they entered the temple of marriage. However, after getting married, he soon found that there seemed to be something wrong with his wife. [Xiao Lan always said that someone was following her.] The first time Ah Jians wife, Xiao Lan, felt that someone was following her was on the third day after the wedding. They had booked a flight to the Maldives for their honeymoon and were busy packing their bags. In the evening, Xiao Lan went out to get a delivery and when she returned, she appeared as pale as a parchment. She grabbed Ah Jians arm and told him that someone was following her. - Ghostie: Ghostie suddenly wondering why Ghostie thought the newlyweds referred to WFY and BQ r(s_t)q s.. Indeed Chapter 117: Things Are Really Not Right!

Chapter 117: Things Are Really Not Right!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-Agneya, Proofreader-Ghostie When Ah Jian heard that his wife was being followed, he immediately devoted his 100% attention. Wordlessly, he grabbed a broom and went out to see who dared to harass his wife. But even when Ah Jian went around the corridor and the hallway, he found no one suspicious. So he could only go home and exin to Xiao Lan that the person had probably left. . [Im really embarrassed to say this..] On the other side of the phone, Ah Jian sighed. [In fact, I thought Xiao Lan was just too tired and nervous after being busy with getting married recently.] The wedding house that Ah Jian bought was not veryrge, but it was a good location formercial housing, the construction of the building was very new, the property was reliable, themunity security was also doing a good job, there were security cameras everywhere, and residents had to swipe their cards to enter and exit. Even courier and takeaway service had to register before entering the building. There also had never been any instances of theft in the neighborhood. Afterforting his wife, the two packed their bags and went to bed, ready to leave early the next day to catch their flight. As a result, that night, Ah Jian was sleeping soundly when he suddenly heard a scream from his wife. He woke up from his sleep, followed the sound into the bathroom, and found Xiao Lan sitting on the floor in a state of panic, with her eyes wide open, staring at the window listlessly. [I asked her what had happened.] Ah Jian said on the other end of the phone. [She told me that she saw a figure outside the window] He smiled bitterly and emphasized again. [Can you believe it? She said there was someone outside the damn window!] Ah Jian and Xiao Lan, this young couples new house was only seventy square feet, with a single bathroom. The bathroom had a window with frosted paper on the ss. Usually, only a half-finger gap was kept open for venttion. However, this was beside the point. The point was that their home was on the eighteenth floor. Outside the bathroom window, there was nothing on either side except a vertical wall. There was not even a foothold the size of a palm. Regardless of whether there was a small, courageous thief who would take such a huge risk to climb through the windows of this kind of high-rise building to steal, even if they dare to climb the windows, they must not be anything less than Spider-Man or Superman. But since Xiao Lan said there was someone outside the window, Ah Jian of course did not dare to neglect, immediately pushed open the window and carefully checked. Bei Quan asked, Did you find someone? Ah Jian let out a sigh. [Of course not.] [There was absolutely nothing outside the window.] [Not to mention some little thief climbing the wall, not even a night bird, a bat, or a flying insect was in sight. There was only the endless night and the south wind.] At this point, Ah Jian was almost sure that his wife was nervous and even seemed to be borderline hysterical. He hugged his wife for a while, telling her that there was no one outside the window, You are absolutely wrongC look, the window is taped with frosted paper, even if there is really something you can not see that well ah. However, this time, Xiao Lan did not listen to his constion. Ah Jian said on the phone, [She told me very firmly that she was definitely not wrong..] Xiao Lan pointed to the half-length mirror iid on the basin and told Ah Jian that she saw a dark shadow outside the window reflected on the mirror. She suddenly turned around and saw an eye through the gap! Bei Quan interrupted Ah Jians narrative at this point. Did your wife say anything about what that eye was like? [Yes.] Ah Jian replied. [She said the pupil of that eye was a golden red..] He paused and further added. [Like the eyes of a monster.] Hearing this, Wei Fuyuan did not know whether he should sympathize with the caller, Ah Jian, or his wife, Xiao Lan. If Wei Fuyuan had not happened to join the Sntchun broadcastingpany by coincidence, he would have assumed that the girl was 80 percent insane, with the remaining 20 percent being the possibility that the girl was given toxic mushrooms or hallucinogens. But since Ah Jian could get through to the hotline of Sntchun, it proves that what they encountered must be rted to Hui Gui. This..should not be the Hui Gui peeking, right? Wei Fuyuan whispered to himself while ncing towards Jiang Nanan, who was sitting next to him. Jiang Nanan was a chatterbox. Thest time they listened to the hotline together, he had been babbling all the time, which made Wei Fuyuan feel distracted, and he was itching to gag the other party. However, this time, Jiang Nanan was clearly too quiet. Comrade Xiao Jiangs lips were pursed, his gaze was straight, and his eyes were staring at Bei Quan across the ss wall, seemingly wanting to see the other end of the phone through his microphone or headset. Wei Fuyuan: ??? He reached out and patted Jiang Nanans shoulder. Comrade Jiang immediately shivered as if he was electrocuted and quickly returned to his senses. And Ah Jians narration continued. [The next day, we went to the Maldives]. Xiao Lan had two scares in a row and was obviously not in good spirits, but instead of canceling their honeymoon, they took a ten-hour flight to the Maldives. At that time, he only thought that his wife was just nervous because she was overly tired, and as long as she enjoyed the sea, the sun, and the beach at the resort and rxed, she would soon be able to get over it. But the following events spiraledpletely beyond Ah Jians expectations. [The first night we checked into the hotel, Xiao Lan told me that the eye was still following her.] Xiao Lan woke up in the middle of the night, crying and screaming at the same time, she waspletely in a hysterical state, struggling with such force that even a big man like Ah Jian couldnt hold her down. The girls ear-splitting screams and the banging noise from the room naturally alerted the guests next door, and soon the hotels manager knocked on their door with the security guard. Ah Jian embarrassedly opened the door to deal with the interrogation. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lan rushed over and caught the manager at once, saying that the hotel room was unclean and haunted. The manager was of Chinese-American descent and spoke poor Mandarin. He was so embarrassed and helpless that he talked them down and had to give them a new room overnight. However, these series of strange events did not end there. The first night passed without any incident. The next day, the two of them followed the scheduled itinerary and went snorkeling in the coral reef area. Under the zing sun and warm breeze, Xiao Lans spirits did perk up a bit. Snorkeling instruction was a one-on-one service. Both of them were localsC tall, strong, good-looking, and very enthusiastic. They taught the guests how to use a breathing mask and adjust the oxygen cylinder, and after exining various precautions through a trantor, they took the person into the water. The diving and viewing time in the coral reef area was about 20 minutes. During the whole process, the guests didnt even need to move one bit, just required to click to follow and let the coaches lead the way. If they saw something beautiful, and wanted to stop and enjoy it for a while, they could simply pull the instructors hand. If you wished to take pictures or felt ufortable, there were corresponding gestures used tomunicate with the coach subsequently. [I was very worried about Xiao Lan, so I told the coach before I went into the water that I would not go anywhere else, and that we would always follow her.] Ah Jian said, [Then, I finally realized that something was not quite right..] At that time, he was less than five meters away from his wife. The sea water in that area was very clear, the sun was also very good, and the visibility was very high. So when he saw Xiao Lan suddenly struggling violently, Ah Jian could not believe his eyes. Ah Jian told Bei Quan with certainty that Xiao Lan and her coach were swimming in front of him in apletely open ce, not only were there no other people around but there was not even a big fish or a reef. But the girl suddenly fell down, and then inexplicably quickly sank as if a weight was hung on her feet. Xiao Lan was terrified and began to struggle with her hands and feet, and the diving instructor who discovered the danger also grabbed her arm and tried to bring the person up to the surface. However, a tall African-American man of 1.80 meter height could not move in the buoyant environment of the seaC as if what he was dragging was not a girl weighing less than a 100 pounds, but something equal in weight like bulk pig iron. The diving instructor panicked and beckoned hispanions toe and help. Ah Jian and his coach quickly stepped forward, grabbing their arms and hugging their waists, trying to bring Xiao Lan up. However, it didnt work. [I was really frightened at that time..] Ah Jian on the other end of the phone still seemed to have lingering fears. [She was really heavyAlthough I couldnt see it, I thinkShe seemed to have something else hanging on herSomething very heavy] During the struggle, the girls oxygen tube loosened, arge string of bubbles gushed out, leaving her vision in a sudden blur. Just as Ah Jian thought that his wife was about to drown, Xiao Lans body suddenly became lighter. It so happened that the two snorkeling instructors worked together, one left and one right, and they jumped out of the water with a swoosh. Xiao Lans life was saved, but the girl was scared out of her wits. She said she didnt want to stay in the Maldives, crying that she wanted to return home today itself. Ah Jian was also quite frightened, and after experiencing the strange and unexinable weight himself, even a staunch atheist like him had to admit that certain things couldnt be passed off simply by using terms like nervousness or momentary illusion. [And..] Speaking of what made him feel scared, Ah Jians voice subconsciously lowered. [When we were leaving, the African-American diving instructor of Xiao Lan asked the interpreter to pass us a message] After a distinct gulp, he then said. [He said that the guest was just possessed by an evil spirit..] In a soft voice, Bei Quan asked. So, what do you think? [I originally did not believe in things like ghosts and gods at all but..] Ah Jian gave another bitterugh. [But now, I have no choice but to believe in it!] He began to sound agitated, and there was a tremor at the end of the sentence. [A month after that, it hardly stopped!] [Host, to tell you the truth, weve never had a day of peace since!] Chapter 118: He Is My Rival

Chapter 118: He Is My Rival

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Speaking of this, Ah Jian seemed to be about to cry. But the man on the other side of the phone finally calmed down again. Ah Jian told Bei Quan that after returning from the Maldives, the strange events surrounding his wife continued to recur and never stopped. The girl still felt as if she was being followed, day and night, indoors and outdoors, in crowded ces or when she was alone. She could see a dark shadow trailing her from the corner of her eyes, but when she turned around to look more clearly, there was nothing. Wei Fuyuan listened from the outside and smacked his lips. To be honest, if anyone, no matter when and where, just nced at a blind spot, and felt someone staring at them, they would almost be mentally weakened. And whats worse, only youd be able to see it. No matter how scared you are and how scary and weird the ces where the ghost appeared were, your rtives, friends, and even passers-by still wouldnt be able to feel a little bit of what you are feeling. Instead, they would only talk about whether you are crazy in private. Hiss! Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuan shook his arms and whispered, This is very bad! Yes. Jiang Nanan beside him finally spoke up. When he spoke, his eyes were far away, his tone was eerie, and his whole face carried a subtle ethereal halo, like he was sighing. Yes its too bad Wei Fuyuan: ??? Im just sighing, why do you look as if youve gone through the same troubles they have? Stop with that pitying expression. And at this time the hotline call continued. [Xiao Lans mental health was getting worse and worse. She was getting weaker day by day and has been losing sleep all night. Even dropping a spoon upstairs could scare her out of her chair and thus, she cant go to work at all, so she could only resign and rest at home.] It could be heard from Mr. Ah Jians voice that he was really heartbroken about what was happening with his wife. His voice trembled as he cried when he said it. He was probably wiping his tears in his dream. [But if only that was all there to it ] Bei Quan: Oh? What else has happened? [She almost died several times, several times ] Then, this Mr. Ah Jian started to talk about the other incidents that happened to his wife. After returning from the Maldives, Ah Jian apanied Xiaon to herpany to resign, the twopleted the formalities, carrying a box of personal items downstairs when suddenly, Xiaon who was walking in front of him unexpectedly slipped, then rolled half a floor in front of her own husbands eyes before her waist mmed into the corner of the stairs. Ah Jian was terrified and threw away the personal item box to chase down and pick up his wife who had fallen to the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Lan was very lucky. Except for a bruise on her waist, the injury was much lighter than what he had thought. But the girl cried with fear on the spot. She threw herself into her husbands arms, crying while shouting, not about her own fall, but about something pulling her feet, while she pulled up her skirt, revealing a pair of thin white legs hidden by the hem [Really I was terrified at that time ] Recalling this, Ah Jian took a deep breath, [I saw a circle of bruises on her ankles! You could see the imprints of five fingers as if someone had really pulled hard on her foot!] Bei Quan made a sound of acknowledgement giving the other party some time to calm down. [This was not the end of this was not the end of ] Ah Jian sniffed and asked rhetorically. [The host, have you seen The Final Destination?] Not waiting for Bei Quan to answer, he continued. [I feel that Xiao Lan is like those who were targeted by God of Death, every moment is lived facing dangers from nowhere ] After that, the girl once went to the hospital, only to have a tile patch fall off the exterior of a building from down the road, almost hitting her on head. A few dayster, her bag strap caught trapped between the bus door, and she was dragged and pulled more than 10 metres, and almost rolled under the wheels. Even if she doesnt go out, the temperature control system of the water heater at home would suddenly fail, the hot water nearly scalding off a piece of skin on Xiao Lans hand, if not for the shower heads position being a bit more off than usual, Im afraid she was going to get a massive burn There had been so many idents. Ah Jian alone remembered seven times, that is to say, his wife has had an ident every three or four days on average. Although it was a near miss every time, and she luckily survived without very serious injuries, if such incidents urred, again and again, anyone would go crazy. [Weve even tried to find someone to help [resolve]] Ah Jian continued. [We went to a famous temple to ask for a Protective talisman, and even invited a monk to the house to read sutras]. He paused and then added, [A friend rmended that they call on a shamaness, who said that Xiao Lan is haunted by a malevolent ghost. She did all sorts of arcane rituals in attempts to undo hauntingC messing around for a long time with sacrificing chickens and sprinkling salt everywhere.] Then Ah Jianughed bitterly. [but its all been useless] [Not only was it useless, but every time I ask someone to do a religious ceremony, [that thing] would be more aggressive ] Before hanging up the phone, Ah Jian finally said. [Im afraid that if this continues, Xiaon and I, will not survive ] Friday, August 6, at 12:35 am When the program was finished, Bei Quan turned off the broadcasting station and came out from the inner room. Wei Fuyuan immediately greeted him, hanging on his shoulder like arge dog begging for a reward from his master, and rubbed his head on the ear of his lover. This time the case seems to be quite simple. Seeing that Bei Quan didnt make him let go, Wei Fuyuan was happy. The problem should be in the thing that is stalking the girl, right? We will just have to catch it. Young Master Wei sounded a bit smug. By the way, Ive been with you for more than three months, but its the first time Ivee across such a traditional case, it sounds like a Hong Kong ghost movie from the 1980s. Bei Quan nced at his little assisstant Xiao Wei. But how can you be sure that the Ah Jian who called us is still alive? When Wei Fuyuan heard the speech, he immediately quivered. Yes, how could he forget? The [Thriller Night Talk] was not an ordinary radio program, the guests who call the hotline not only do not know that they have made such a call, but sometimes may not even know that they are dead. If that Mr. Ah Jian just told a story from the past, he might have been killed by a ghost along with his beautiful wife by now. His original confident expression suddenly copsed. Then what should we do? Bei Quan smiled, Of course, we should find out Ah Jian and Xiaons true identities first. As for where to start, it would be up to Zhu Ling. I know. Jiang Nanan, who had been unusually quiet since a while ago, abruptly interjected into the conversation between the two of them. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan turned to look at him together. Their actions were neat and their expressions were uniform. The details showed the tacit understanding of lovers, which made Jiang Nanan, a single dog, feel sad for a while. He raised his hand in a gesture of surrender. I probably know who the caller was just now. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuans eyes opened even wider. Wei Fuyuan tried to confirm at once. You mean that Ah Jian is an acquaintance of yours? Not really an acquaintance. Jiang Nanan squeezed out a smile that was uglier than a crying expression. To be precise, he is my love rival or a love rival who sessfully drove me into the corner. Bei Quan: Huh?! Wei Fuyuan: Ha?! The two expressed their doubts in the same breath. Its really unbearable to look back at the bright moon thinking of the past Jiang Nanan let out a sigh, dragged over a chair, sat down in ce, and took a stance for giving a long talk. My ex-girlfriends name is Su Lan. She was a college ssmate of mine Then Jiang Nanan spent twenty minutes telling Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan about his own rough love history. He was quite talented as a storyteller, and he spoke about how the four years the two spent were quiteplicated and mellow, quite a bit like a pure love in literary movies. However, Wei Fuyuan humbly extracted the key points from his pile of nonsense. So, you managed to get into a rtionship with the ss flower, but the ss flower started to dislike you after living together for two months and then broke up with you because of your bad luck? The age old saying of if you must hit someone, you shouldnt aim for the face; if you must speak of someone, you shouldnt reveal their shoringsC dont you understand it? Jiang Nanan was so angry that he ground his teeth and nodded indignantly. I was sad for a long time after we broke up. Jiang Nanan turned his head, presenting a pose of gazing into the distance, trying to make himself seem more cultured. I have tried to win Xiao Lans heart back, but she had already found a new boyfriend Comrade Jiang pitifully lowered his eyes, I was really sad, deleted her contact information, even left the ss group chat, and after graduation, I didnt go to any reunion. After that, Jiang Nanan was very cautious with his feelings, he intended to go straight back to Shaolin Temple, henceforth, shave ones head and be a monk and take refuge in the religious life, and never touch the love of the world. Its a pity that not only did he fail to be a monk, but also less than half a month after he returned to Fng Xngchng, he encountered a case rted to his ex-girlfriend again. Oh! Hearing this, Wei Fuyuan raised an eyebrow, So you hadnt even known that she was married now, right? This sentence was too heart-wrenching. Jiang Nanan covered his chest, bent down and lowered his head, posing as if he had angina. In order topletely forget Su Lan, Jiang Nanan especially changed his mobile phone number, and there were few college ssmates left on the new contact list. All of them knew that he had an old rtionship with the ss flower. Considering his mood, they would deliberately not mention her in front of Comrade Xiao Jiang. So he really did not know that Su Lan had gotten marriedst month. What Bei Quan cared about, however, was something else. What is Su Lans husbands name? Jiang Nanan lifted his head and replied with a wilted voice. Cai Mingjian, a senior three years above us, he used to be our counsellor. Well, it will be much easier now that we know the real name of the caller. Bei Quan nodded. Then he took the two downstairs, knocked directly on the door of the study, called up Zhu Ling, the spiritual artifact who did not need to sleep, and gave her a slip of paper with the names of the two written on it. Please check on these two people now. Just as Jiang Nanan was feeling quite moved, he heard Bei Quan talking to himself again, and his heart suddenly went cold. Bei Quan had said, Lets hope the young couple is still alive. Chapter 119: What is the identity of the deceased?

Chapter 119: What is the identity of the deceased?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Friday, August 6, at 7:32 am. Despite his im that the memories of the past events have been left behind, Jiang Nanan had not been able to break through the hustle and bustle of secr life in this worldC his heart still couldnt let go of his ex-girlfriend, and after learning about Su Lans situation, he spent the rest of the night in restlessness and almost didnt sleep all night. Finally, Zhu Ling sent them information about Cai Mingjian and Su Lan. Fortunately, at least until now, the two were alive. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan brought their breakfast to the study, eating whilst they looked through the information presented to them. As Ah Jian had said on the phone, the two people involved were a newlywed couple who had just received their certificates. The two studied in the same university, which was the rtionship between the senior and the junior. The man was a native of Fng Xngchng City, while the woman stayed in the city after graduation. Cai Mingjians family situation was a positive oneC one of his parents is an engineer and the other works as a teacher. They both have some social status and are generally well respected. Presumably, his educational life was also quite strict, with his school record from childhood to adulthood showing excellent in every aspect. However, Cai Mingjians appearance was ordinary, average at best. He doesnt exactly match the word handsome. At most, you could say that he looks like a simple and honest man who doesnt take his own aesthetics too seriously. There was also a chance that his hairline would recede before he reached his 30s. In the photos shown to the trio, he looked older than his actual age. On the other hand, Su Lan was born into a well-off family as the youngest sibling. Her hometown was in a small town 300 kilometres away. As the trio poured through the information that Zhu Ling had collected, there were many photos and documents, including standard ID photos of three courts and five eyes, and some general personal photos uploaded by Su Lan herself in social media. The girl in the photo had small eyebrows and big eyes, and oozed a pretty and delicate charm. She was not the most beautiful, but the ss flowerbel was indeed justified. Bei Quan pulled out a photo of Su Lans college graduation, and sure enough, in the corner, he spotted Comrade Xiao Jiang, who appeared awkward and didnt look directly into the camera. He smiled in understanding and looked at Jiang Nanan with a bleary expression, then sighed to himself, and said, Cai Mingjian and Su Lan are not in Fng Xngchng right now. Ah!? Jiang Nanan suddenly came back to his senses and drew his eyes away from the table full of photos, What do you mean? Here, look at this. Bei Quan slid out one of the pages from the folder, which showed that two high-speed train tickets had been purchased, Last week they went back to Su Lans hometown. Oh Jiang Nanan slowly nodded his head, humming to himself as he pondered. People always want to return to the ce that gives them the most security when they encounter sudden changes or distress, and he was sure that Su Lan felt the same. Well, its not toote. After quickly going through the documents and photos to make sure that no information had been missed, Bei Quanyered up the sheets of various papers that were scattered all over the table, and ced them back into the folder and then into the kraft paper bag. Then he proceeded to hand the bag to Jiang Nanan who was staring at him. Lets take a ride over and see the current status of Cai Mingjian and Su Lan today. Wei Fuyuan had no objection to this, and Jiang Nanan was eager to leave as soon as possible. The three quickly booked tickets for the nearest high-speed train, and went back to pack their bags. However, just as they had gathered at Sntchun and were ready to leave for the railway station, Bei Quans 100-year-old Nokia brick suddenly rang. Unexpectedly, someone was calling Bei Quan! Young Master Wei was a very curious being, and stretched out his neck to try and take a peek at the caller details. The small blue screen did not show either the name or the number, and seemed to be a scam call. Bei Quan immediately connected to the call without saying a word. A thick, male voice came across faintly from inside the phone. Wei Fuyuan felt that the voice sounded somewhat familiar, but even when he continued to listen with his ears cocked, he was unable to hear what the other party had said. Its me. Yeah. Okay. I see. Bei Quans replies were simple and to the point, not allowing any details to escape his lips. Wei Fuyuan knew Bei Quan well by now, and just from looking at the half-serious expression presented without a smile, he could only guess that the matter spoken on the phone must be very important which even his lovers found difficult and unsettling. Bei Quan didnt talk to the caller for long, and after about two minutes, he hung up the phone. A slight change of ns Bei Quan turned his head and spoke in a serious tone to both his assistants. I need to go somewhere else first, so I wont be going to T City. What!? Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan both shouted in unison. In forty-five minutes the high-speed train will leave, and now youre saying youre not going?! Jiang Nanan simply wanted to grab Bei Quan and stuff him into the high-speed train. Besides, its not like you dont know the situation of Xiao Lan. Every day, she is living her life in danger, and if something happens to her thenI, I He originally wanted to say then what would I do, but then realised that he had no rtionship with the girl anymore. The rtionship was over, and he managed to change his words halfway through the sentence, Then I would be too sorry for her! Youre right, whether its Su Lan or the Hui Gui, we cant just leave it alone. Bei Quan patted Jiang Nanan on the shoulder and motioned for him not to worry, Look, I just said that Im not going to T City. As for you guys, you still have to follow the original n and find Cai Mingjian and Su Lan. Jiang Nanan froze, not being able to react to what Bei Quan had just said. Wei Fuyuan already realized the seriousness of the problem beforehand, and pouted like a big dog who was already missing his owner when Bei Quan broke the news. Youre noting with us? He grabbed Bei Quan, Is it because of that phone call just now? Whats happened? Where are you going? Will it be dangerous? Without waiting for Bei Quan to answer, Wei Fuyuan vetoed first, No, your injury is not fully healed yet! Its too dangerous for you to go alone! Absolutely not! I object! At least take me with you! Bei Quan reached back to hug Wei Fuyuan and soothingly rubbed his back. Dont worry, Im not the only one going. Bei Quan exined. The people of Special Seven Field Service will act and protect me. He tilted his head before he leant forward and gave Wei Fuyuan a quick peck on the lips. And its not a dangerous mission, its just to investigate something. Wei Fuyuan knitted his eyebrows. Then cant it wait until we get back so we can go together? He turned his head and looked at Jiang Nanan, who was still confused, and curled his lips up in disdain, Or cant Xiao Jiang go to T City by himself and then I can apany you? Bei Quanughed. He had already mastered the job of smoothing the hair of hisrge dog with ease. Im just afraid that Xiao Jiang cant do it alone. He came up to Wei Fuyuans ear and whispered. You are a senior, you are more experienced than him. With you apanying him, I can be rest assured. Wei Fuyuan was really ttered by this sentence, and gulped loudly, his ears reddening. Then okay He indignantly lowered his head and nibbled fiercely on Bei Quans lips, Can you guarantee that you will not be in danger? What danger will there be? Bei Quan licked the edge of his raw lips and replied with a smile, Im afraid youll be the ones in danger when dealing with the Hui Gui. Then can I call you? Wei Fuyuan thought for a moment and pulled out his own cell phone from his pocket. If we encounter any problems, you will have to give us remote support, right? Bei Quan certainly had no reason to disagree with this. He said yes, but in his heart, he was thinkingC Im afraid I will be in a ce where China Mobile, China Tel, and China Un dont have coverage.. All right. Only then did Wei Fuyuan reluctantly let his grasp go of Bei Quan. So, Jiang Nanan and I will go to T City first, to take care of the Hui Gui. Jiang Nanan, who remained on the sidelines: Why didnt anyone ask my opinion this whole time?! C Bei Quan of course did not leave the two novices straight away. He gave them the Lost God Banner that must be used to seal the ghost, and the tube containing the Guan Hu Su Ying. He told them to be careful in everything they did and not to be impulsive, before sending them to the high-speed railway towards T City. He then turned back to the Sntchun, where the car of Special Seven Field Service was waiting for him. Bei Quan opened the car door and got into the back seat. There were two people in the car, a man and a woman. The man driving the car was the bearded man whom Bei Quan had seen twice. He didnt know his real name, only that his code name Qingzhu. In the front passenger seat was a young girl, about the age of a junior high school student, who wore a moon-white buttoned Chinese jacket with a skirt, and had two thick braids. She appeared very much like a boudoirdy from the Republic of China. The girls aura was concise and calm, and her eyes were brownish yellow, very rare for East Asians. When she looked back at Bei Quan, her pupils became olive-shaped for a moment, before turning into the? gaze of some kind of cold-blooded animal. Bei Quan instantly guessed the identity of the other party. He smiled tenderly at the girl and said, Miss Liu. The twisted braid girl nodded, sort of acquiescing to Bei Quans guess. The car drove towards the eastern outskirts of the city, the destination was a small military airport that even the locals didnt know much about. ALiu, tell Bei Quan about it. Qingzhu, the man with a beard, spoke to the young girl with braids whilst he drove. ALiu nodded. Yesterday, a male corpse was found in C City. The girls voice was soft, enunciating words with a faint air tone as if her body was so weak that she was struggling to even speak. . Bei Quan knew that the Liu family was born with this ent. The body was found in a ravine by a maintenance team that was repairing the road. The local public security conducted a preliminary investigation and found that the corpse should have been dead for more than three days. This was only an approximate estimation as the corpse was exposed to the wilderness, having been ruined by insects and small beasts. Bei Quan pursued with a question. I heard Qingzhu say on the phone that the bodys condition was strange Thats right. ALiu continued. The corpse, it was skinned. Bei Quans eyes widened in surprise. He should have guessed that the case that alerted the Special Seven Field Service would not be a simple one. He thought about it for a brief moment and then asked, What is the identity of the deceased? The deceased is a local viger. ALiu replied. The family of the deceased said that he was originally working in another location but he hastily took leave to return home as his dad suddenly became seriously ill. They did not expect to lose contact with him halfwayC and when he was found again, he was already a corpse. I see Bei Quan inquired again. Was there anything special about the viger who was killed? ALiu nced at Bei Quan in the rearview mirror, upon hearing his question. You guessed right. The girl replied. The eight characters of the deceased are very special. Chapter 120: It’s hard to say right now

Chapter 120: Its hard to say right now

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie ALius answer fell within Bei Quans expectations, and she continued to report the eight characters of the deceased. Ding Chou Xin You Xin Wei Gui Si. Bei Quan immediately found the key issue to the problem. The deceased was born in the fourteenth year of Ding-Chou. Astrologically, his birth month was Xin-You, his birth date Xin-Wei, and his birth time Gui-Si. All of his heavenly stems are from the five Yin stems, and all of his earthly branches are from the six Yin branches, meaning that his birth chart is purely of Yin. These four pirs of pure Yin were rarely seen in the eight characters, especially in men. These men were prone to premature deaths since they would struggle with ill health from early childhood. Upon reaching adulthood, such a man would be obstinate, his marriage would not progress smoothly, and he would be acting against the fate written against him. He would suffer many losses within his family, and he would not be beneficial to the prosperity of his male elders. To sum up this situation, someone killed an adult male who carried these four pure Yin pirs, in additionpletely peeled off their skin.. Bei Quan: He did not ask any further questions, but instead lowered his eyelids and seemed to be in deep thought. Qingzhu, who was driving, and ALiu, who was in the passenger seat, both noticed Bei Quans silence. The two looked at each other when the red light proceeded to stop the vehicle, and they remained silent in thought together. Three minutester, the red light continued its sequence and turned green, Qingzhu restarted the car and asked, Bei Quan, what are you thinking? Bei Quan shook his head slowly, keeping his posture slightly lowered. Its hard to say right now. He replied. I want to go and see the scene for myself. The key words four pirs of pure yin and skinning mentioned previously, triggered something inside Bei Quan and stirred up some memories that were deep inside his mind. These were in his past life, something that happened a very long time ago, with the impression being vague and just a light feeling, he was not too sure whether to dig any deeper inside his own thoughts. He also needed to have some other corroboration and proper evidence to prove his hunch. Qingzhu: Okay. He had originally nned to take Bei Quan to see the skinned remains, but wanted to await the gentlemans own rification. After all, if this kind of appalling and unusually big case were to be made a fuss and be public knowledge, it would attract a lot of negative attention, and would make people panic within minutes. A certain case in Shancheng that happened more than ten years ago was still being brought up every now and then in general conversation. Even if the police repeatedly tried to dispel the rumours, they couldnt stop the people from talking and gossiping about what could have caused the epitome of evil upon the town. This showed that this cannot be repeated and everything must remain underwraps. If this case of people being murdered and their skins being taken bes as big as the old case in Shancheng, not only would the local police involved be in trouble, but they, the members of the Special Seven Field Service, would definitely be held jointly liable. I heard that you are an expert in magic. Qingzhu turned the steering wheel to the right and turned into the highway. I have to trouble you to help me out this time. Bei Quan smiled, No problem. He turned to look through the windows, casually ncing at the thinning traffic flow around him. His smile faded and his eyes gradually became gloomy. . I also want to see, who could do such a thing C August 6, Friday, 10:25 am. The high-speed train that Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan boarded, had arrived at the train station in T City on time. The two stopped a cab outside the train station and headed straight towards the western suburbs of T City, as directed by the information provided by Zhu Ling. Here protrudes the highest hill in the city, called the Yue Ling Mountain, which was designated as a private hunting ground by the local dignitaries in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. In thete Qing Dynasty, a manor house was built for special asions such as for hunting and summer vacation. Nowadays, the entire Yue Ling Mountain has been developed into a 4A scenic area, and the manor was renovated into a resort. This is a good and calm ce with perfect mountain views, green waters and in general showcased a beautiful scenery. Su Lans hometown was at the foot of this Mountain. The government took the lead in the development of the scenic spot towards the end of the project, and the vige took advantage of the geographical location it was situated in and started farmhouses, homestays, businesses selling handmade products, as well as agricultural and sideline products with typical souvenirs. On the contrary, instead of negativity and uncertainty, the whole vige became rich and built small Western-style buildings one after another. In the past, when Jiang Nanan and Su Lan were dating, the girl mentioned that their family had just built a three-story Western-style building at the head of the vige, saying that it was a dowry for her. Although Su Lanughed at the time when her parents told her they had built her a house in the vige when she did not intend to return to live there, it now seems that after being tormented by the ghostly shadows that constantly followed her, the girl thought of returning back to her old home where she could feel most at ease, and hide away safely. The taxi driver thought that Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan were tourists, and were visiting Yue Ling Mountain for a holiday experience. He was very enthusiastic along the way and acted like a tour guide; he would introduce them to the scenic spots on the mountain, the ces that were worth visiting in the surrounding areas, as well as several various local areas. He even asked them if they had booked a ce to stay; if they hadnt decided on anything, he could take them to a homestay he knew well and rmended, whilst providing a 20% discount. Wei Fuyuan listened carefully and asked a few questions from time to time, learning from Bei Quan to collect as much information as possible. However, the usually chatty Comrade Jiang was much quieter than normal. He only looked out of the window with fixed eyes, sometimes in a trance and sometimes with sadness. He looked quite mncholic with a hipster disposition. He recalled the time when he heard Su Lan mention her hometownC he had imagined that he would be bringing gifts to his girlfriends house to meet her parents in the New Year, and he secretly felt nervous and excited. However, as a result of his worrying and generic bad karma, the two broke up before the New Year, and he became fixated on his daydreaming, naturally brainstorming away in his own mind huuhh! Jiang Nanan unconsciously sighed. Hey, little brother in yellow, did you break up with your girlfriend? The enthusiastic driver had long noticed that Jiang Nanan was not in high spirits. When he heard him sigh, he quickly opened his mouth tofort him. Then, youvee to the right ce! Jiang Nanan turned his head to look at the driver, his expression wilted. Wei Fuyuan suddenly became very interested, Oh? How so? On Yue Ling Mountain, theres a so-called Yue-gu Temple, in which the Heavenly Lady Yue-gu is worshipped. Its said that its very effective in asking for marriage! Every year, I dont know how many young men and womene to visit Miss Yue, just to ask for a good marriage! Wei Fuyuan: Ive only heard of the Yu lo, who is the Lady Yue-gu? Is that the legendary Matchmaker? Ha ha ha, I do not know! The driver let out augh. Anyway, everyone says it works very well. It doesnt do any harm in going to visit the temple and worship, right? Jiang Nanan opened his mouth. He wanted to say that he had already converted to Buddhism, so other Gods and Ghosts could not be worshipped. But, before the words were about to leave his lips, he became very uninterested, and only smiled dryly. He turned his head to the side again, pretending to look at the scenery. The driver dropped the two off at the entrance of the vige. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan got out of the car and began looking for Cai Mingjian and Su Lans house. Farmers build their own houses by drawing a piece ofnd, so there was no concept of a house number, the host family would need to arrange a pick up for any visitors, or for the guests themselves have to ask someone local to help guide them to find the correct ce. Originally, Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan thought they would spend a lot of time on this, but they did not expect that it only took ten minutes for the two of them to find the target. It was a small three-story building with the outside walls painted in beige; the fence was raised so high that from the outside of the courtyard, only a brick-red roof could be seen. The reason they quickly noticed this house was because the fence had a slip of a yellow talisman pasted onto it, and the smell of incense was faintly wafting out of the courtyard; it seemed that a religious ceremony had just taken ce. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan looked at each other and went up to ring the doorbell. About two minutester, a young womans voice came across the inte with a very alert tone, Who is it?! Wei Fuyuan hadnt heard Su Lans voice, so he didnt know if the person speaking was their intended target, he could only look at Jiang Nanan and judge by the other males response. He watched carefully as Jiang Nanan stepped forward and approached the inte slowly, replying in a nervous tone. Hello, my name is Jiang Nanan. Im a friend of Su Lans Ivee to see her specifically. Wei Fuyuan pondered to himself, quickly realising that it was definitely not Su Lan who answered the buzzer. The woman paused for a moment, then muttered, wait a minute beforeplete silence filled the air. About five minutester, the courtyard door opened and a woman stood in clear view. She appeared to be about thirty years old, and wore an elegant dark-green printed silk dress. She was beautiful and was somewhat simr to Su Lan, so Comrade Jiang was 90% sure that this woman was Su Lans sister. The womans pair of eyebrows were slender and tall, and with her strong red lipstick, her face looked sharp and a little serious. She looked at the two men up and down several times with a critical eye before asking with a sense of uncertainty in her voice, May I ask which one of you is Mr. Jiang? Jiang Nanan hurriedly raised his hand. Hello, Im Su Lans ssmate from college, and Im very close to her. I heard that she seemed to have had an ident, so I came to see her! She had probably heard her sister talk about her ex-boyfriend with whom she had only been together for two months, and she must have had some impression of his name; her eyes became slightly softer, but the scrutiny was still written on her face as if she was subconsciouslyparing Jiang Nanan with her brother-inw. Please,e in. The sister sidled up to let the two inside and asked Wei Fuyuan about his identity. Wei Fuyuan stated that he was a colleague of Jiang Nanans, and that he joined him this time around. What? Sister Su saw that Wei Fuyuan was tall and handsome, so she naturally had a few more positive feelings towards him; even willing to take the opportunity to talk to him more, Look at you, you are only in your twenties, right? Youve graduated and you are working? She raised an eyebrow, What does yourpany do? Jiang Nanan was prepared for this question from the beginning, and immediately grabbed the conversation, Ourpany is engaged inprehensive assistance and has a wide range of business. He casually pped Wei Fuyuan on the back again. Xiao Wei is still an intern, thats why he still looks younger. Sister Su was stunned by such high profile wording as prehensive assistance, but had no idea what it was all about. She wanted to continue asking questions, but the three had already crossed the courtyard and walked to the main door of the small building. The door opened slowly, and both Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan immediately smelled the strong scent of incense. The living room was filled with smoke, and it was stuffed with a room full of people. A middle-aged Taoist priest wearing a blue Taoist robe with his hair worn in a bun was holding apass in his hand, directing several young people to work in the living room, moving various cabs and tables around. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan exchanged a puzzled look. Ah, sorry, our family is doing something Sister Su looked embarrassed and touched her nose. The master said that when performing a religious ceremony, the individual concerned must keep themselves away, so Xiao Lan and her husband are on the second floor. She pointed towards the stairs again. Ill take you guys up, alright? Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan naturally had no objections. When going up the stairs, Wei Fuyuan pretended to be nonchnt and casually asked, I saw some talismans pasted on the wall on the outside of your house just now. Are these also from the master below? Hearing this question, Sister Su suddenly looked embarrassed. She was torn between Dont wash ones dirty linen in public and paper cannot cover fire anyway for a long time, and then let out a long sigh. About this matter, please let Su Lan tell you about this herself Chapter 121: Can You Help Us?

Chapter 121: Can You Help Us?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-Agneya, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan followed behind Su Lans sister, went up to the second floor, crossed a corridor, and reached a door. Sister Su knocked on the door, and a weak female voice came from the room, Pleasee in. When he heard the womans voice, Jiang Nanans body gave a jolt. Wei Fuyuan noticed his reaction and knew that this time, they had found the right person. The door opened and revealed a spacious bedroom. The room consisted of only white walls and roofs, without any piece of decoration. The furniture was not too exquisite or beautiful, let alone the sense of design. In addition to new, it also looked more like the aesthetic standard of the 1990s. However, the room was clean and tidy. A man and a woman sat on the edge of the wide, two-meter double bed and stared at the door together. When the door opened, the woman visibly cringed, and only after seeing who wasing did she let out a sigh of relief. Jiang Nan The girl turned her eyes towards Jiang Nanan and opened her mouth to call him by his nickname. Unfortunately, after a mere two words, Su Lans eyes turned red and tears rushed down from the corners of her eyes. Her husband, Cai Mingjian, hurriedly embraced her, whispering soothing words. When she was at Fng Xngchng University, Su Lan was a popr, pretty girl in her ss. She loved to talk andugh, her smile was infectious and her personality was very lively. But as of now, the ghost shadow had been following her for almost a month. Under the endless mental torture, Su Lan could not eat or sleep. She lost nearly nine kilograms in a month, leaving behind a hollow skeleton of her past self. Her wrists and ankles exposed outside her sleeves were so thin that it seemed they would easily break with the slightest force. When she looked up at them, she seemed to have aged almost ten years more than the person in the photo. The bags under her eyes were deep, her eyes were dark and soulless, and her face was as white as paper. It looked as if she had been seriously ill and would die soon. Cai Mingjians situation wasnt much better. He stayed with his wife as long as she was tortured. At this moment, he was also in a state of despair, with a haggard face and gray hair on his temples. He looked like a decadent middle-aged uncle, the appearance of a social elite from the past was no longer visible. Wei Fuyuan sighed silently. He saw a lot of pitiful people when dealing with the Hui Gui with Bei Quan during this time. Seeing this couple, Young Master Wei couldnt help but feelpassion. Su Lan insisted that she was still strong enough and that she wasnt crazy. However, if she didnt get rid of Hui Gui quickly, even if the girl was not killed by an ident, she would be more anxious and weak that she would be seriously ill. Ummm! Seeing her sister crying again, Sister Su turned her head away and made up a random excuse. Ill go downstairs to keep an eye on things, you guys have a good chat while Im gone. With that, she turned around and went downstairs. Only Cai Mingjian and Su Lan were left in the room, as well as the two uninvited guestsC Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan. The room fell into an unsettling silence. Su Lan could not control her emotions, but when she saw her ex-boyfriend, the heavy pressure she had been holding in for a long time finally found an outlet, and she could not stop crying louder and louder, which finally turned into a howl. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan stood in front of the door, silently waiting for her to finish crying. While Su Lan was crying, Wei Fuyuan opened his eyes of heaven, which he had recently be more and more proficient at using, and carefully scanned the room. In addition to himself, there were threerge energy clusters in the room. The whole body of Jiang Nanan exuded a bright orange halo, and the outermostyer was even close to crimson. The energy of the two husband and wife, Cai Mingjian and Su Lan ovepped, and although the colors were different in shades, they both showed a kind of grayish yellow, which was a sign of their weak Yang Qi. But in addition, Wei Fuyuan did not find any Yin Qi within the scope of his own perception. It seems that the thing is not around Su Lan 24 hours a day. Wei Fuyuan looked at the wide curtains and the bright sunlight outside, thinking so. A few momentster, Su Lan finally calmed down. She sniffed as she wiped her face ,covered tears and snot with a tissue, looking rather embarrassed. Im sorry..for losing myposure.. Sun smiled apologetically at Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan. Pleaseplease take a seat. There was a small seating aodation in the corner of the room, and a single sofa on the left and right, so Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan at least didnt have to continue to stand awkwardly. They soon sat down and talked. The first thing that Jiang Nanan said was that he had heard from a ssmate that Su Lan had recently run into some trouble and had gone back home, so he came over to take a look, and then introduced Wei Fuyuan to the two of them, saying that he was an intern in thepany and had a good rtionship with him, so he came along with him this time. This set of words were full of loopholes, and it couldnt even withstand a WeChat verification. Its just that Su Lan was exhausted and confused at this time. She didnt have the mind to recall whether she mentioned going back to the countryside to anyone, nor did she think about how her ex-boyfriend had the address of her house. Hearing that Jiang Nanan hade to visit her specially, Su Lan was very moved, took a deep breath, and sincerely thanked him. Jiang Naan, thank you.. The lump in her throat rolled over. You came tosee meI am very happy.. As she spoke, she felt like crying again. Wei Fuyuan hurriedly changed the subject. By the way, we saw a Taoist priest downstairs just now. He seemed to be curious and asked, Is there anything your family needs to do? s, it is better for me to say it.. Cai Mingjian painfully stroked his wifes withered hair and thought of a restrained way to say it. Xiao Lan, she is recently facing some bad luck, often encountering strange things, so we invited a Taoist toe home to resolve it. Xiao Lan, I can Jiang Nanan met his unforgettable ex-girlfriend again andpletely entered into a lovesick puppy mode. He opened his mouth and wanted to say, I can help you catch ghosts. Wei Fuyuans eyes were sharp and his hands were swift. He poked Jiang Nanan at the waist and stopped the little fools unspoken second-half of the sentence. Jiang Nanan paused just in time. Wei Fuyuan stood up, put his hand behind him, and slowly walked around the room. Then he cast his eyes on the corner of the bed behind Su Lan, as if he was unintentional and said, I see, its more than that.. He did not speak loudly, but Su Lan seemed to have been electrocuted. With a shrill scream she sprang up, and ran towards the door, staring at the empty corner of the bed in fear. Cai Mingjian was angry and distressed, he hurriedly went after his wife who was shivering with fear, and turned his head to re at Wei Fuyuan, What do you mean? Why are you scaring my wife? Jiang Nanan also came back from the state of lovesick puppy mode and hurriedly cooperated with Wei Fuyuans performance. Originally, Bei Quan yed the role of such a God stick, and he won 100% on the spot, but Wei Fuyuan was obviouslycking in persuasion, and he could only make up for it by cooperation and tacit understanding. Hey, sorry, sorry! Jiang Nanan raised one hand, towards the angry Cai Mingjian and made a cating gesture, This friend of mine is usually a little bit of a talkative in thepany, and asionally tends to talk nonsense. He turned his head to re at Wei Fuyuan. Xiao Wei, its not good to scare people like that, you know? I did not scare her.. Wei Fuyuan deted his mouth, trying to recall Bei Quans acting skills when he fooled people and lowered his voice to the level that everyone in the room could just hear. In a low voice, he said, Just now there was a dark figure on the corner of the bed Ah!!! Su Lan was almost scared crazy by his words. After a scream, her feet softened and she knelt down directly on the floor. Cai Mingjian hurriedly bent down to help her. At that moment, Su Lan grabbed her husbandspel and shouted hysterically. See! I was right! Its a ck shadow! There is a ck shadow following me! Its following me! Before Cai Mingjian could react, Su Lan suddenly jumped up on the spot again and ran to Wei Fuyuan in two steps, reaching out to grab hispel. Wei Fuyuan lightly and quickly withdrew a step, so the girl only grabbed his sleeve. Little brother, you saw it too, right! Su Lan pulled Wei Fuyuans sleeve with a force that almost tore the whole fabric off and repeatedly asked him. Its a ck shadow! Its a ck shadow! Its right behind me, isnt it? Wei Fuyuan let out a hmm, then covered the girls thin, blue-veined hands with one of his hands, causing the other to let go on her own after applying some few tricks. Miss Su, dont get excited. Wei Fuyuan smiled soothingly at her and raised his hand towards the corner of the bed, I did vaguely glimpse a ck shadow there, but its gone now. Sun breathed a sigh of relief, while Cai Mingjian showed a half-suspecting, half-confused expression. Wei Fuyuan decided to take this opportunity to make a big move. By the way, if Im not wrong He paused and added the second half of the sentence. That things eyes are golden red. The two couples, Cai Mingjian and Su Lan, widened their eyes together. Thats right! They are! Su Lan shouted, grabbing Wei Fuyuans arm, and turned back to her husband excitedly. Its true! He can really see it! He can see as well as I can! Cai Mingjian also looked at Wei Fuyuan differently. Although he believed that his wife was indeed haunted by something, he himself could not see anything and could only learn from Su Lan what that thing looked like. For the past months, there had been five different waves of Shamans, Taoists priests, and Monks whom the two had invited over simultaneously. After they came over to investigate, they bbered about all sorts of things, yet none of them could clearly describe nor identify the same thing that his wife saw. While this handsome guy who came to the door for the first time and stayed in the room for less than ten minutes, not only found the location of that thing in a single nce, but also correctly described its characteristics. Cai Mingjian did not know that he had unconsciously called through the hotline of [Thriller Night Talk], and naturally did not know that he personally told these details to Wei Fuyuan and the others. This..this little brother.. Cai Mingjian peeled Su Lan off Wei Fuyuan, and let her sit on the sofa. When he spoke again, his attitude had undergone aplete 360 degree change. Since you can see it toois there a way you can help us? Chapter 122: Wang Baotai and His People

Chapter 122: Wang Baotai and His People

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-Agneya, Proofreader-Ghostie Friday, August 6th, 12:47 pm. Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu took a small special ne from the military airport. When theynded at an unknown small airport in the northwest two hourster, there was a six-seater SUV with a special licence te that was waiting for them. The driver was the local police officer in charge of investigating the case. After a brief introduction, he distributed a copy of the case information to each of the three people in the back seat. Taking advantage of the travel time, Bei Quan quickly flipped through the case file of the dead. The skinned young man named Wang Baotai was born in 199x, if he hadnt died, he would have turned 24 this year. Wang Baotai was born to a family with four brothers and sisters in a small vige called Maoyang in the northwest. He was the youngest son. Like most young people in the vige, afterpleting the nine-year mandatory education, they either went to the county to study in a vocational high school or a technical secondary school or simply drift south with their friends and work in coastal cities. Wang Baotai chose thetter. He left home at the age of seventeen and drifted south to Jiangnan, a halt-way across in China. He worked in a paint factory, a toy factory, an electrical distribution factory, and a hardware essories factory for a period of time. In thest two years, he was employed in an instrument assembly factory and doing a good job; this year, he was promoted to a workshop leader in terms of seniority. Just about ten days ago, Wang Baotais old father went out to visit his friends when he identally fell and never got up again. After falling down, the old man fell into an unconscious state with a perpetual high fever, shivers, and cramping. He was rushed to the county hospital by his family. Even the doctor couldnt do anything. He was sent to an ICU the day after being hospitalized. Two or three dayster, the doctor announced that the old man was critically ill, saying that they were afraid his condition might get worse. ording to the vige custom, the old man must die in his own home, or he will be a homeless ghost. Because of this, the family had distressingly informed their son and daughter who left home in order to give them the opportunity toe back and see the old man for thest time. At the same time, they asked the hospital to unplug the oxygen tube and told them they would take the old man who was nearly at the end of his life home. Wang Baotai received a phone call from home and heard that his own father was dying of illness, so he hurriedly took leave from the factory and rushed back home overnight. When he reached this point, Bei Quan stopped the quick reading, closed his eyes, and quickly reyed the case in his mind. Because of time constraints, Wang Baotai had to spend a few extra hundred dors to buy a ne ticket. However, his hometown Maoyang was located in a remote ce even in the northwest. There was no direct flight between the two ces at all, so Wang Baotai could only have taken the ne to the nearby provincial capital, and then from there, take a long-distance bus to the county. Finally, he would have had to spend 100 yuan in the county to find a motorcycle or something simr, so that he could finally reach his vige. It would have taken at least a day and a night to travel to the main destination. The police found Wang Baotais ticket purchase record and boarding information in the airline, and specially adjusted the airport monitoring to confirm his identity. The flightnded safely, without any trouble on the way. Then, the long-distance bus from the provincial capital to the county town also found Wang Baotais driving record, and the police also determined from the built-in monitoring of the bus that it was the deceased who was on the bus. Just after the bus arrived in the county, the clues were cut off. The police visited many times, but so far, they had not found any reliable witnesses. So Wang Baotai disappeared on his way home from the county? While Qingzhu and ALiu were still in the process of reading the information, Bei Quan had already turned it over and firmly engraved all the information in his mind like a photocopy. It looks like the ce where the body was found does not align with his route home? A police officer sitting in the passenger seat replied. Yes, the ravine where the body was found was more than forty kilometres away from the vige of Maoyang and is not on the necessary route from the county to the vige. Moreover, the ravine is obviously not the original scene of the crimeC whoevermitted the crime must have dumped the body there, without a doubt. Bei Quan nodded. There were several photos of the scene attached to the information. The ravine where the corpse was dumped was located in a secret, remote, and deste ce. If it hadnt been for the recent two-day rainstorm in the local area, which caused a mudslide and blocked the mountain highway, and led the road repair team to find the corpse when passing by, Wang Baotais corpse would not have been found for a very long time. At that time, the remains may have long been reduced to? bones which would have made it very difficult to find who they belonged to. Identifying the person who the corpse belonged to with ayer of skin missing had already been a lot of trouble. At this point, another police officer driving the car said. Wang Baotais body has been sent to the County Public Security Bureau to let the forensic pathologist conduct the autopsy. The police officer paused and then asked. Do the three of you want to see the scene first? Or do you want to see Wang Baotais body first? Hearing this question, Bei Quan raised his head, just in time to meet Qingzhus gaze, so he smiled at him and indicated that the other party should decide. Qingzhu thought for a moment and replied. Then lets go see the corpse first. No problem. The criminal police officer driving the car agreed, got off the national highway, and drove towards the county. At 3:40 p.m., the car pulled up in front of the County Public Security Bureau. Two police officers led them to the morgue, where Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu finally saw Wang Baotais body. It was midsummer, and a skinned body was found after being dried in the ravine for two days. It had begun to decay. Both its appearance and smell were quite disgusting. When the white cloth lifted to reveal the deteriorating, swollen, and skinless corpse, the two police officers who had seen it more than once also reflexively frowned and looked away from the corpse, showing a rather ufortable look. But Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu were calm, and they didnt even move their eyebrows. Forensic doctors did not find any obvious traumatic injuries on Wang Baotais body. A police officer turned over the autopsy report and said to the three. And the skin peeling was done professionally, leaving almost no trace of a knife wound on the body. He flipped back two more pages. The usual toxicology tests were also all negative The police officer paused and concluded. The cause of Wang Baotais death is not yet clear. Bei Quan and Qingzhu exchanged a nce with each other. No fatal injuries, no poisoning, no abnormalities in the autopsyC a young man in good health just died for no apparent reason Qingzhus eyes were solemn as he lowered his voice and said, Disregarding everything else, just this one aspect alone is the same as Xu Lei. At that time, Xu Leis body was found in time, so he could still see a ck spot on her temple, while Wang Baotai didnt even have skin, so it was impossible to know whether he had any bruises. In fact, no matter how the murderer killed the person, the original n should be quite perfect. He peeled off the human skin and then carried it to the wilderness to dump the corpse. As long as the location was secret enough, no one would have noticed it for at least a year and a half. By then, the body would have been a rotten mess, and it is likely that there would be, at most, only a skeleton left. In this way, even if the body was found, the police would not know that the person was missing skin, and would only have dealt with the case as an ordinary unknown corpse case, following the general reconnaissance process, without alerting the Special Seven Field Service people. Unfortunately, schemes dont always go as nned; the murderer was quite unlucky. Havingmitted the crime just in time for the rainstorm to wash the mountain path, the smell of the rotting corpse had attracted the attention of the road construction team, which made his painstaking ne to naught. May I? Bei Quan raised his hand towards the two police officers. The police officers: ??? Then they were shocked to see Bei Quan, without gloves, reaching out a hand without a change in expression and touch the skinless rotting corpses head. The police officers: !!! What did this man do before!? Why is his psychological quality too tough!? The two young men both looked horrified and cursed in their hearts. At this time Bei Quan had already carefully peeled back the skin over the skull and revealed the detached skull underneath. After a careful examination, he shook his head at Qingzhu. The two police officers did not know what he meant, but Qingzhu understood. Bei Quan was telling him that there were no traces of iron nails on Wang Baotais skull. In other words, this persons soul was probably not taken away by the murderer like Xu Lei. All right. Bei Quan covered the body, went to the corner to wash his hands, and smiled again at the two police officers. Now, please, both of you take us to the scene where the body was found. - Friday, August 6, 5:30 p.m. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan were at Cai Mingjian and Su Lans home, looking at the current situation of the living room through the handrail of the corridor on the second floor. The Taoist priest invited by the owner of the house was said to be the abbot of a famous Taoist of the temple on Yue Ling Mountain, and his reputation had always been good. If there was a funeral or wedding event in the nearby viges and towns, they were willing to spend more money to take care of it, and would generally ask this Taoist priest to help. The Taoist priest, however, was usually very lonely and reluctant to leave the mountain easily. This time, he was only willing toe to Cai Mingjian and Su Lans house because it was a favour requested by the vige chief, and because of the generous reward of 300,000 yuan for a ritual. Today, when the Taoist priest came to the house, he first circled around their house with apass, pointing out many problematic areas with improper Feng Shui[, and then calcted Cai Mingjian and Su Lans eight characters. He drew the conclusion that the marriage between these two had fallen prey to an astrological mismatch, and that it had gotten to the point where, this year, the mistress of the house found her Health Pce in conflict with Mars, and so shes been very weak of constitution and consistently unlucky. As such, its been quite easy for creatures of Yin energy to affect her. So the Taoist master called a group of young and strong boys before proceeding topletely upturn the house inside and out, move everything and change anything possible so that the entire appearance of the house changed. Afterwards, he pasted a slip of yellow talisman on the courtyard wall, on the lintel, the beam, and a window. Finally, he opened the altar and began a religious ceremony in thepletely changed main hall, that was, the living room. Hmph, such little skills, yet still making such a pretence to be mysterious and powerful! Jiang Nanan crossed his arms and looked at the Taoist waving around a peach wood sword in front of the sacrificial altar and walking the BaGua Steps and refuted rather rudely, That little Yang energy of his? Its not evenparable to the group of big guys next to him. Wei Fuyuan lifted his foot and kicked him, signalling for the chattering Comrade Jiang to keep his voice down, and not to let the Taoist master hear. For two people who have opened their yin and yang eyes, the magic power of Taoists and Monks could be distinguished by the color of the Qi halo emitted by their bodies. The Taoist priest was over 40 years old. If he was diligent in cultivation, he should more or less have cultivated a true Yang. But it was obvious that the other party was not a devout and hardworking person. He was full of empty posturing which actuallycked power and was weak. The spells he wrote were no different from ordinary graffiti. Naturally, they couldnt expect him and his actions to have any sessful effect in exorcising evil spirits. Chapter 123: Did you have an English wedding?

Chapter 123: Did you have an English wedding?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Watching the middle-aged Taoist priest in front of the altar gesticting and reciting a mantra, Jiang Nanan felt agitated and huffed silently to himself, annoyed that he couldnt perform these rituals himself. It was a shame that Brother Jiang learned external style kung fu whilst being an amateur in the area of carrying out rituals, not being too familiar with the various scriptures needed to perform the various and diverse ceremonies. More importantly, it was not the time to reveal their true identities to the couple, since the creature thats haunting Su Lan had not been discovered or found yet. You two. The door to the master bedroom suddenly opened. Appearing in the doorway stood the couple, Cai Mingjian and Su Lan, who were hand in hand, The following rituals will take a little while Lets have a cup of tea in the study first. The four people made their way to study. Su Lans parents gifted her the three-story Western-style building as part of the dowry, but she remained in Fng Xngchng to work after her graduation, not intending to return to her hometown to settle down. Naturally, she was not very interested in this small building. Therefore, the property did not have a homely feel to it, and had a sense of emptiness with no particr sense of belonging. The building had colored walls, with the floors paved. Even with the renovation beingplete, only the master bedroom was fully furnished with brand new furniture, with the other rooms remaining iplete. The furniture for the remainder of the property were sent by rtives and neighbors within the vige, which exined the variety of different styles present. The study on the second floor was more like a guest room than a study. Two bookcases, a tea table, and a set of sofas satfortably in the room, with no decorative items in sight,cking the personal touch most rooms would normally have. Since Su Lan was frightened by the shadows following her, and was continuously in a state of heightened anxiety, she didnt even feel safe inside her own home. As soon as she entered the study, she subconsciously picked the furthest corner seat and sunk herself deeply into the seat. Jiang Nanan looked at the girls hunched back, she was obviously timid and frightened. This made him feel extremely upset inside, with his eyes turning slightly red with sadness. He was remembering the past, and reminisced the lively,ughing, cheerful, and generous first love that was ingrained into his memory. Seeing Jiang Nanans expression, Wei Fuyuan knew that his associate was probably deep in thought about his lost love again, and he harshly stomped on his foot underneath the tea table. Jiang Nanans eyes opened widely in shock, and he quickly returned to his senses. As the four took their seats,Su Lans rtives were all helping to set up the ritual downstairs.? Cai Mingjian nned to make the guests tea by himself, but Su Lan kept grabbing his arm and wouldnt let him leave her side. In the end, he provided the visitors with a few bottles of mineral water, hoping it would suffice for the time being. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan? had more important questions to ask the couple, and were not concerned at all about the traditional custom of having tea or a beverage. Xiao Wei recalled the way Bei Quan manipted people, and adjusted his expression into a more serious state, to make himself look more reliable and confident, then asked. Miss Su, do you remember when you started to see that ghostly shadow? Su Lans eyes were still darting across the room in a panic, venturing left and right as if she wanted to use her peripheral vision to see if there was a shadow around her. I I think it was after the wedding She murmured in a low voice. I remember very clearly that the first time I saw it it was on the first day after our wedding Wei Fuyuans eyes shed, Are you sure? Su Lan nodded painfully. Like a patient with obsessivepulsive disorder, she unconsciously pinched her right wrist with her left hand, as if she wanted to relieve her inner fear and panic with pain. The Taoist Master said that Ah Jian and I were notpatible with each other, and that our marriage pces were ipatible too Su Lan raised her head as she nced at her husband who had white hair on his temples. She felt guilty and full of internal pain, and almost burst into tears again, Its all my fault I dragged Ah Jian Cai Mingjian immediately hugged his wife, whispered softly, andforted her, without ming her at all. Tsk, isnt it amazing to give out dog food! Wei Fuyuan snorted, secretly grinding his teeth. Its a shame that my darling is not here, otherwise I could blind you all right now Ahem. Wei Fuyuan heard Jiang Nanan beside him suspiciously clear his throat. I heard that you both moved into a new house? Did you move in after the wedding? Do you think that theres something wrong with the new house in Fng Xngchng? Cai Mingjian heard Jiang Nanans words but shook his head. I dont think its the house. Cai Mingjian told them that he had asked someone to investigate when the ident had just urred. The house they had bought was second-hand, with the previous owners being a young white-cor husband and wife. The two wanted to move since their children had to move to another district for their schooling. There was neither death nor ident in that house. Instead, there was the joy of potentially adding a child into their lives, anything was possible with such an auspicious house. What about the developer? Jiang Nanan had dealt with messy situations with his master before now, and he had rich experience with such matters. He asked one more question, And have the neighbors mentioned anything wrong with the neighborhood? Cai Mingjian continued to shake his head. I havent heard of any trouble with the developer. Plus, the property is quite reliable. The security in themunity is good, and ording to reports, there is no trouble with thieves. He thought for a moment and added. In fact, we moved into the new house after we registered at the Civil Affairs Bureau, and lived there for more than two months, and it had all been fine The mans throat rolled with difficulty. Somehow st month, surprisingly on on Wei Fuyuan rubbed his chin. In that case, could the problem be at the wedding? He thought for a moment. Do you have any videos or photographs of the wedding day? Show me, please. Cai Mingjian was stunned at first. He wanted to say that this time they hurried back to his wifes hometown, leaving everything behind in their new house. But, then he remembered that the photography team who were at the wedding, had sent them an edited softcopy version, which was still in his email ount. He hurriedly went back to the master bedroom to retrieve his Ipad, logged into the mailbox to download the attachment, and then squarely ced it in front of Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan. The edited version was not long at all, onlysting around ten minutes. The photos showcased the essence of the wedding, plus the use of a soft filter made it look like a short romantic blockbuster, with the main couple being hopelessly in love. Unlike the present Su Lan who was thin and pale, with only a frail skeleton frame, in the camera, it genuinely showed her in the happiest moment of her life. She was wearing delicate makeup and was smiling like a flower. She wore a white veil that trailed along the ground, and held a blue flower bouquet, full of jewels. Even Wei Fuyuan, a gay man withpletely different preferences, had to admit that the bride really was a beautiful woman. Although Cai Mingjian who stood beside her was not a particrly handsome man, he also dressed up very formally, looking neat and handsomeC? the two looked verypatible with each other. However, the edited version was only an essence after all. Even the guests attending the wedding were not photographedpletely, and it was impossible to record anything unusual or suspicious with a generic optical lens. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan watched the footage carefully, scanning through multiple times, but could not find anything wrong at all. Sorry. Wei Fuyuan failed to pretend this time, and could only regretfully return the Ipad to Cai Mingjian, I dont see anything in here. Su Lan immediately showed a disappointed expression on her face when she heard these words. In the past month, she had gone from hope to disappointment many times, and was now falling back into despair. Her nerves and emotions were at the extremes, and she was about to copse. Woo The girls eyes were red again, tears slid down from the corners of her eyes. Its all my fault She whimpered. At that time, my Aunt said not to have a Western-style wedding I refused to listen if, if we followed the old family rules we would not Wei Fuyuan blinked, You had an English wedding, right? He remembered seeing the church and the priest in the clip that he had just watched, which rified to him that the event was held at the Catholic Cathedral in Yangxing Street. The girls outfit too, the veil, bouquet, gloves and wedding ring, also were signs of a ssic British wedding style. Well. Su Lan wiped the tears that seeped out of the corners of her eyes. I really like the show Friends, so I really wanted a ssic western style wedding when I got married Jiang Nanan let out a low Ah, with a stunned expression on his face. He remembered that when he was still pursuing Su Lan, he watched Friends with her, and the girl once whispered in his ear , and said that it really made her feel romantic when she thought about it. He never thought she would actually have this arrangement for her own wedding. So, something old, something new, something borrowed and something blue; put a silver coin of sixpence in a shoe Jiang Nanan murmured in a nostalgic tone, its really beautiful However, this sentence just poked Su Lans pain. Her romantic thoughts and carefully nned wedding turned out to be the beginning of the despair that was driving her to her own death and madness. How could things suddenly take a turn for the worse and make life so miserable? Seeing Su Lans tears fall from her eyes like beads again, Jiang Nanan quickly apologized for his blunder, while Cai Mingjianforted his wife sympathetically. Wei Fuyuan frowned and pondered, trying to find some clues with his very limited knowledge of metaphysics. Logically speaking, whether something is dead or alive, the possessed objects of ghosts are people with various negative emotions. The couple have a very good and strong rtionship, still being newlyweds. It should be the happiest time for any couple in love, and was indeed unlikely that they would attract any ghosts. Whilst Su Lan was exining about the Western wedding, Wei Fuyuan had secretly let Guan Hu Su Ying out to see if any scent could be tracked or for any sense of a lead, but the little white fox didnt find any traces of the ghost in the houseC proving that his spection was correct, and that the ghost was not on either of them. The shadow that haunted her indeed adorned her after the wedding. With this being the case, the biggest possibility is that there were guests who were possessed by ghosts at the wedding too, and for some reason, Su Lan was regarded as the main target of revenge. Wei Fuyuans thoughts unknowingly shifted from the mindset of thriller, suspense, and reasoning, to urban melodramatic. This was certainly not what they had originally considered before arriving to talk to the couple. Su Lan was a beautiful woman with a likeable temperament. Naturally, there would be many suitors. For example, the bumbling weak mess beside him, even if he knew that the other party was married, he would still be torn by love and emotional connection, meaning that nothing would be out of bounds to rekindle the old me of love again. Cai Mingjian has a good family background, graduated from a prestigious school, has a promising future, and aesthetically notpletely unattractive, he certainly would have caught the attention of manydies. In addition, in this day and age dramas without a couple of gay characters werent worth mentioning, so same gender people were also within the scope of suspicion. Fuck, if open and secret love could be considered, wed be here all year! Isnt the workload a little too heavy already?! Wei Fuyuan immediately dismissed the idea and decided to use a much simpler method. Cant two against one still win? Isnt it better to wait for the thing to appear and kill it directly? Chapter 125: No time to explain!

Chapter 125: No time to exin!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie This particr area was very deste. Now, being midsummer when the vegetation was lush, the overgrown weeds were almost knee-high level. It would not be easy to walk in this location in the daytime, let alone on such a starless and moonless night. The two police officers who led the way had already visited the area several times within the recent days, and were fairly familiar with the road conditions. However, they felt that the three foreign helpers that were trailing behind them were new arrivals, and just from looking at them, there was no need to expect anything in terms of physical strength and skill from any of them. Their appearances provided little assurance with whatid ahead; a bearded man who seemingly looked like an private agent, Bei Quan, who was as handsome and white as a jade carving, and ALiu, a young female student who in their eyes looked like she was from the Republic of China. Therefore, the two police officers kept repeating their orders of telling everyone to pay attention to their feet when they were walking, for fear that they would identally step into a grass nest and sprain themselves. The three walked in the dark wilderness of the mountains for around ten minutes, then came to a rtively open wastnd. It seemed like a rtively open space due to the weeds being sparser and not aspressed as the area they had originally travelled by. Bei Quan used a shlight to look around and found that the grass and soil was not of poor quality in this particr area, there were taller grass stems, but they were crushed and trampled into the ground. This showed that there were a lot of people who had visited the area recently. This is where we found Wang Baotais body. The police officer who was leading the team spoke. Each person within his presence followed his instructions and looked down. Sure enough, they saw a shallow, narrow ravine about one and a half metres deep and three metres wide, right in front of them. Because of the severity of this case, more people than normal attended the scene, from the local police to the task force dispatched by the county itself. Several waves of different people trampled on the surrounding grounds repeatedly. Most of the weeds and shrubs in the ravine were trampled down, and some dead branches and leaves were sampled and taken away to be examined. Under the strong light of the military shlight, Bei Quan and the others could only see a dirty, muddy trench, with some reflective markings that had been left from the forensic team. Weve checked over this ce carefully many times now. Another younger officer shed at the bottom of the trench with the light of his torch. We made sure theres not even a piece of cloth left. The message being conveyed was thatC although its appropriate for you toe to the scene, you can also see that weve checked the ce over and over again, unable to find any more clues. Bei Quan smiled and suddenly asked. Apart from the body, what else did you find? The documents the police officer showed them in the car included photos of the scene. In the photo, Wang Baotais body was wrapped in a tarpaulin, revealing only a bloody head, face, and one handC nothing else could be seen. For example, do you still have his clothes and shoes? One officer replied. No. Wang Baotai was skinned and was just wrapped up in a tarpaulin with only his flesh and bones left, then was dumped into the ravine. He shook his head. We didnt find any of his belongings. The officer paused, as if emphasizing. Not a single one. Afraid that the three neers would not understand, another senior policeman spoke out. So, we judged that the murderer deliberately carried the body here and dumped it. The first scene of the kidnapping, murder, and skinning is didnt happen here. Bei Quan smiled and nodded, Got it. Qingzhu turned and asked Bei Quan, What are you going to do? Bei Quan closed his eyes and stood still and inplete silence for a short time. That person is not there. Two minutester, he opened his eyes. Ill try to see if I can find him. Qingzhu understood what Bei Quan intended to do. Are you sure? Bei Quan hummed in contentment, then replied, I will have to try. He paused and added. But this is not the first scene, I guess the possibility that he is still here is very low, we have to change location. When the two talked, they deliberately did not lower their voices. The two police officers who were beside them heard the conversation clearly, and instantly felt confused. Just when the younger of the two officers was eager to ask a question, Bei Quan suddenly handed the torch over to his hand. Please hold it up for me. Comrade police officer: ??? He suppressed his curiosity and held the torch, gripping it tightly with his hand. He followed Bei Quans request, and shone the light downwards into the ravine, waiting and wanting to see what this guy was up to. To his surprise, Bei Quan opened up his ck suitcase and took out a roll of ordinary red thread. Police Officer, What are you going to do? Bei Quan smiled faintly, Im going to make a mark. After replying to the officer, he stopped talking. He tied the end of the thread to the root of a nearby bush, and jumped down with ease into the shallow ditch. Under the astonished gaze of the two police officers, Bei Quan tied the red thread in several different ces within the trench. From an overhead perspective, the threads appeared to be crisscrossed, resembling a game of String Figure,monly yed by children. Afterpleting this, Bei Quan gently cut his fingertip, squeezed out two drops of blood, and traced them along the red threaded lines. Thatll do. Bei Quan sharply tumbled out of the shallow ditch again and smiled at the two officers, saying. Next, we need to trouble you to take us to Wang Baotais old home. The two officers were even more surprised by the request, and couldnt help but speak in unison, Now? Why? Bei Quan smiled. Because, I need some of his belongings, and preferably the blood of a family member of his. The police officers: The demands of you people are really hard to predict! - Saturday, August 7, 2:25 a.m. In the vige at the foot of Yue Ling Mountain, Wei Fuyuan woke up suddenly from a light sleep. In front of him was a mass of snow-white fluffC the little fox, Guan Hu Su Ying, was ying with the tip of his nose with his ws. Although Wei Fuyuan had opened his Eyes of Heaven, he still couldnt understand Guan Hu Su Yings words like Bei Quan could. However, the little foxs body movements couldnt have been more clear, it was clearly telling him that the couple next door were in a situation and needed help! Wei Fuyuan jumped up from the bed and kicked Jiang Nanan who was lying on the floor next to him. The two didnt bother turning on the lights, nor did they speak. They onlymunicated with their eyes, from the dim street light reflection that shone through from the window, making an appointment with each other [Coming?] [Coming!] Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan were like two shadows and slipped out of the room in a silent manner. The whole house was quiet, not a sound could be heard. Cai Mingjian and Su Lan were asleep and hadnt noticed the abnormality surrounding them. Wei Fuyuans Eyes of Heaven was not so powerful yet that it could probe through walls, so he had to hold the door handle and twist it gently, to open the door as quietly as he could. The door opened. For some reason, the couple had not locked their door. The room itself was notpletely darkC after a whole month of being tormented by the dark shadows that followed them, it was hard to be inplete darkness. A warm golden night-light was switched on, enough to illuminate every corner of the bedroom clearly. Even the strongest-minded of people would be hesitant to sleep in utter darkness, and wish to use any forms necessary to keep their surroundings brighter. For Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan, what they wanted to see did not rely on light or illumination. This time, both males clearly saw a dark shadow that crouched on the bedside table near Su Lans side of the bed. Finally, weve found the main culprit! Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan were immediately surprised by the shadow and its presence. At the same time, the ck shadow also spotted the uninvited guests from outside the bedroom door. It reacted quickly. It did not intend to confront Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan head-on, instead, the figure turned its head, jumped down from the bedside table and passed through the closed window, as it disappeared in front of the two of thempletely. What the hell?! Wei Fuyuan cursed. Its getting away! The two had been at the vige for a day, and finally caught sight of the master mind. Naturally, they couldnt let it get away! At this moment, Wei Fuyuan was not concerned about concealing his presence in the room, and he rushed inside with a single stride. He opened the window with his left hand, and stepped out onto the window-sill with his right foot. This movement naturally woke up the couple that wereying sound asleep in their bed, Cai Mingjian and Su Lan. They jumped up from their bed and stared fearfully at Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan who had just entered their room unannounced, shouting in a panicked rm, Y-you, what are you doing?? As the couple screamed in shock at what was happening around them, Wei Fuyuan had already scaled the window frame and ventured outside. Jiang Nanan remembered to say one more thing. Theres no time to exin! He shouted at Cai Mingjian and Su Lan. Well be right back! After saying that, he followed hispanion and also jumped out of the window. Cai Mingjian, who was dumbfounded and rested on the bed, was shocked and shouted, This is the second floor!!, while he jolted up towards the window.? When he looked out, he saw both Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan running through the courtyard, before disappearing into the mountains and forests. This, this Cai Mingjians legs went limp and his buttocks mmed onto the floor as he remained sat down in shock, muttering to himself, Wh-what the hell just happened here?! The ck shadow moved quickly, and after leaving Cai Mingjian and Su Lans house, it ran straight towards the back of the mountain. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan trailed behind, not daring to rx for a second. As they raced, the two opened the Eyes of Heaven. From their perspective, the fleeing shadow was indeed in the form of a human. The shape of the head, torso, and limbs were very distinct, but the figure did not look like an adult, it looked more like a child who was around seven or eight years old. With their Eyes of Heaven, they could see that the ck figure exuded a sombre greyish-ck aura. This particr colour indicated that the other party was very heavy in Yin, which was definitely not a good sign. However, Wei Fuyuan also noticed that there was still a faintyer of purple shroud that surrounded the shadowy figureC he saw this color on Bei Quan when he practised opening his Eyes of Heaven before. Wei Fuyuan, while running and gathering his thoughts, carefully looked again. Although the purple light was faint, it was not his illusion and was clearly there. For some reason, Wei Fuyuans heart suddenly jumpedC he felt as if something wasnt quite right, but he couldnt think about it right now. Time was running out. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan were physically very fit and ran fast. In the chase, they were getting closer and closer to the shadow. Sensing that something was wrong, the shadow suddenly jumped up and plunged into the basil grass. Where are you running to!? Jiang Nanan shouted,taking something out from the sleeve of his arms, and threw it at the grass. With a sh of red light, apanied by a loud gust of wind, Jiang Nanan threw the hidden weapon into the grass. The disappearing shadow suddenly sprang up like a disturbed grasshopper and rolled around on the ground. If its not the right moment, then what else is?! Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan rushed up without uttering a single word to each other, and immediately both males swung their fists and feet, as they greeted the fallen shadow figure! Chapter 126: “Are you feeling better now?”

Chapter 126: Are you feeling better now?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie The shadow responded by reacting quickly. At the most critical moment, the figure rolled on the spot, narrowly avoiding the fists of Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan. It scraped along the ground, then rolled out two metres away. Suddenly, the mysterious shadow creature jumped three feet into the air and fled into the woods. The surrounding darkness couldnt block Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanans vision, but the lush vegetation and rugged terrain made it extremely difficult to keep focused on their tracking abilities. Following their senses, they reached the junction of the vige which was positioned at the back of the mountain. An iron fence with a height of two and a half metres greeted them, with a path leading to Yue Ling Mountain visible behind the border. For ordinary people, the height of this iron fence would not be easy to climb, but the ck shadow possessed the ability to pass through walls and objects with ease. It jumped up without a seconds pause, and made its way over the wallC as it moved with such agility, Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan both knew that a mere railing would not stop it. Observing that the shadow was about to escape further afield, Jiang Nanan immediately took out another item from inside his sleeves and threw it towards the ck figure. This time, the ck shadow was toote to dodge the surprise attack, and a sh of red light radiated from the shadow creatures back, knocking it down to the ground. Yah!! Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan both heard a sharp and harsh scream. The ck shadow obviously was hit and fell down with force, but it still got up tenaciously and crashed headlong through the fence, fleeing towards the mountain. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan, unlike the figure, didnt have the ability to pass through walls. Even if the two were agile, it would take some effort to climb over the railing. The ck shadow was like a little beast driven into a dead end by a hunter, disregarding its own injuries, and only thinking about escaping for its life. In the mere two seconds that Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan were blocked by the fence, it had escaped the range of their Eyes of Heaven, and disappeared further into the dark forest. Tsk! Jiang Nanan jumped off the fence and clicked his tongue harshly. Even if it was hit, it still ran away! Wei Fuyuan also jumped down, What did you throw just now? Oh. Jiang Nanan spread out his hand, showing the little items that he had saved inside his sleeve. It was a copper coin with a red thread tied to it. The shape seemed very familiar, and Wei Fuyuan knew exactly where it came from within a nce. Before leaving, Bei Quan gave it to me and said that I should carry it. Sure enough, Jiang Nanan confirmed Wei Fuyuans suspicions. Then why did he give it to you and not to me? Wei Fuyuan looked at the coin in Jiang Nanans hand, and his heart was full of envy. His tone also unconsciously brought out some grievances. Jiang Nanan, however, did not want to think about replying to the second part of that question. Because, I have practised using hand-thrown concealed weapons, ah! The implication was that even if you were to throw it, would you know what to do and how to use it urately? Wei Fuyuan was originally trying to find fault, but when he heard this, he wilted like a deted ball. Jiang Nanan searched the grass for a short while and found the two copper coins that he had thrown at the target. These two coins were genuine Great Five Emperor coins, collected by Bei Quan through some special channels. In terms of historical value and mary value, they were very valuable by themselves. More importantly, they were expensive and were not avable in the general market, so it was difficult to obtain such genuine coins. The warding off of the evil effect from ancient coins,es from the contamination of Yang Qi that gets embedded on them. If the Yang Qi bes depleted due to improper storage or for other known reasons, it will be a small copper piece without any special features or spiritual effects. Look at this. Jiang Nanan showed Wei Fuyuan the copper coins he picked up. These coins should have shown a bright crimson colour, instead, the redyer had almost faded. The coins were densely covered with tiny cobweb-like cracks,? and the edges were covered with patina, as if they were funerary objects that had just been dug out of the soil. Wei Fuyuan frowned, pondered carefully to himself, and quickly understood the reasoning behind the coins sudden transformation, Because of that ck shadow just now? Jiang Nanan nodded, That thing is too heavy with Yin Qi, its not easy to deal with ah! Wei Fuyuans brow knitted tightly, But it ran away Jiang Nanan also had a bitter face, Yes! We have to think about what we should do next! Wei Fuyuan thought to himself again, and had a realisation, No matter what that ck shadows real body is, its target is Su Lan. I think it wille back. Youre right. Jiang Nanan scratched his hair, Mm, this is all we can do for now. Originally the two nned to have a one-hit kill, but they unfortunately let the target get away. They would need to get this one-goal tiebreaker into overtime, and wait to see when the dark shadow would appear again. Ugh! Jiang Nanan let out a long sigh. We still have to figure out how to exin all this to Cai Mingjian and Xiao Lan! C Saturday, August 7, 10:20 am. A car stopped at the entrance of the Maoyang vige. The vige road was very narrow, and inconvenient to drive along. Two police officers led Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu to the house of the deceased Wang Baotai on foot. Wang Baotais house resided in the east of the vige, an old two-story building that was surrounded by a small courtyard with earthen walls. Some poultry wandered inside the yard, but were forgotten about, due to no-one caring about the poor little birds who only lived their lives being hungry and quacking, pecking at peoples heels and just causing a general nuisance. The news of Wang Baotais death had long spread back home, but due to the extremely heinous nature of the murder, the body stillid in the County Public Security Bureau morgue, inside the cold cab. There were no ashes to return to the family, since they were unable to host a funeral or cremate the body. Wang Baotais two brothers and a sister returned home three days ago, as they originally intended to see their father onest time. They however, did not expect to be burdened with their 23-year-old brothers funeral at such a time. When Bei Quan and the others arrived, they saw that the Wang family had not properly arranged the ceremony. Instead, the weather reflected the bad tone of the situation, with high winds and rain that drizzled. Everyone was dressed in ck, and wore a mourning band around their arms. Arge fire pit was set up in front of the hall, and several women cried while throwing paper money into the mes. Several men gathered to take inventory of all the items needed for the mourning hall and were busy contacting Feng Shui masters to visit the cemetery. Wang Baotais eldest brother, who apparently recognized the two police officers, immediately gathered his brothers and sisters-inw around as he questioned about the case. When will my brothers body be cremated? We are waiting for the funeral, you do know that missing the first seven days can be a real problem The two officers hurriedly exined that the case was still under investigation and that Wang Baotais remains had to be stored in the bureau for a few more days. The eldest brother immediately became anxious when he heard these words and suddenly grabbed the hand of one of the police officers, stating that the case could be solved slowly, but to let them bury their brother first! The vige was located in the oldnd of the Qin Dynasty, the importance of death was the same as life. Two decades ago, people were stubbornly trying to conduct burials, but the customs have since changed. Funeral rites were seen in high regard, and there were a lot of traditions that were still followed. The Wang family understood that the situation would not be an easy one for the police to investigate, and continued to support them in solving the case. They only wished and hoped for their brother, Wang Baotai to be buried in time. The youngest members of the Wang family surrounded the two police officers as they begged, whilst the older rtions stood crying in an almost outer circle formation. With squawking poultry and barking canines, the house seemed as lively as a vegetable market! Bei Quan silently took a few steps back, pretending he was just a passerby. In the midst of all of the noise, his eyes fell onto an old man who stood in the distance. The old mans skin was dark in colour, his face etched with deep wrinkles and his hair waspletely grey. His back was hunched as he held a stick in one hand, whilst he wiped tears from his face with the other, as he cried softly. Bei Quan had a very good memory and could never forget something important. Although he had only nced at the ID photograph, Bei Quan almost immediately recognized that he was Wang Baotais biological father by a mole on the old mans face. Grandpa Wang. Bei Quan beelined through the rowdy crowd and walked straight towards Grandpa Wang, asking in a gentle tone. Are you feeling better now? As old grandpa Wang saw such a jade like, handsome and strange brother suddenly walk over to talk to him, he became choked up and opened his eyes widely. Good, much better. His voice had a local ent. Bei Quan narrowed his eyes. He clearly remembered that around ten days before, the old man had copsed when he went outside, falling seriously ill. He stayed at the county hospital for a few days, and was even taken to the ICU, but still didnt get better. The doctor asserted to the family that any treatment would be hopeless, and asked? them to take him home and wait things out. It was precisely to see the old man for thest time that Wang Baotai took leave from his job, and rushed back to his hometown overnight. Although the old man was heartbroken and was crying heavily, he appeared to be very haggard looking, and was barely able to support himself upright with his crutches. However, he didnt look like he was going anywhere anytime soon. There was no reason for the Wang family to pretend that the old man was sick just to deceive their three sons and one daughter toe back home. There were only three possibilities for a dying old man who had to rely on intense care to survive just a few days earlier to now be in this state: either the intensive care unit of the county hospital has a quack doctor and there was nothing really wrong with the old man, or some medical miracle really did ur, or something fishy has happened. The two police officers were still talking and exining to the Wang family when Qingzhu and ALiu had already noticed Bei Quans movements. The three discreetly led grandpa Wang away from the crowd, and walked to the corner of the main room, as they spoke quietly. The old man was surrounded by three strangers and appeared to be very apprehensive. But, after he heard that they were sent by the city to investigate the case and had a few questions to ask, he quickly nodded and warily stated that he would fully cooperate with them. Before asking the questions, Bei Quan said to ALiu, Please. ALiu nodded without saying anything. She stretched out her arm and proceeded to hold Uncle Wangs wrist, resting her two fingers to ascertain a pulse. A few momentster, the young girl released her grip off the old man and turned to face Bei Quan and Qingzhu. It is indeed a disease of exogenous evil invading the body. Bei Quan and Qingzhu exchanged a look, both seeing the same guess in each others eyes. The exogenous evil that Miss ALiu mentioned was not the same concept as the one in Chinese medicine, which referred to pathogenic factors that invade the human body from various environmental factors, such as the wind, cold, summer heat, dampness, dryness, fire, and epidemic qi. But, it literally referred to something evil. In other words, the old man was not just physically sick. Someone deliberately introduced something evil into his body, making him unconscious. This, alongside the high fever, convulsions, and spasms, made it look like he was dying of a truly awful illness which was untreatable. For someone to be possessed, one of the simplest ways would be to take that person with eight characters, weak Yang Qi, weak health and? poor luck to a ce where Yin Qi gathers, such as a cemetery. Not only must there be a precise hit, the person doing this must also carefully control the symptoms of the illness after the possession has taken hold. Evidently, this is something that could only be done by professionals. This situation only brought forth more questions than answers. grandpa Wang, a rural farmer from the Northwest was over sixty years oldC who would want to spend so much time and effort in torturing him with such meticulous methods?! Chapter 127: The identity of the murderer is not difficult to find.

Chapter 127: The identity of the murderer is not difficult to find.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-Agneya, Proofreader-Ghostie Old man, I want to ask you something. Bei Quan moved a bench and motioned Grandpa Wang to sit down to talk. The old man sat down tremblingly with his crutches, You, you go ahead and ask. Bei Quan squatted down in front of him so that the old man could see his eyes without having to tilt his head. Do you remember how you fell? Grandpa Wang had thought that Bei Quan was going to ask about his youngest son, but he didnt expect the other party to be concerned about himself. He froze and nodded. Remember, I do remember a little. Grandpa Wang replied. That day I went to y chess at old Zhangs house, but when I was just outside the courtyard, I felt someone push me from behind.. Bei Quan confirmed. You think someone pushed you? Grandpa Wang, who was stared at by the handsome young man with such serious eyes, somehow actually felt a little embarrassed. To be honest.I know, that day I went out of my own yard alone, there was no one else behind me..how could someone have pushed me He lowered his eyes awkwardly. But I just feellike I was pushed hard by someone, and then, fell face down! Grandfather Wang, fearing that Bei Quan would not believe him, added eagerly. My wife said I had tripped over the threshold! Butbut at that time, I was already out of the courtyard, and both my feet were grounded, so how could I still trip over the threshold! Bei Quan turned his head in the direction of the courtyard door and had a vague guess in his mind. Then he continued to ask, So, when did you wake up this time? Grandpa Wang smiled sadly and let out a long sigh. I dont know anything after I fell..two days, or three days ago I woke up.. As the old man spoke, he could not help but start wiping tears. My wife told me thatour old son was killed..Baotai he dieddead ah! Then Grandpa Wang cried and said that he did not expect to live to this age, but then his younger son was killed, and to see ones child die before oneself, why did Yin Cha have to take the wrong person? Damn, it shouldve been himself. Bei Quan didnt rush to continue the question, but let the old man cry enough before asking the third question. Old man, do you remember who you saw in the days before you fell into aa? What do you mean? Grandpa Wang blinked confusedly, This my wife, and the folks I see them every day ah At this time, Qingzhu interjected. Except for rtives, friends, and people in the vige. Have you met anyone else? He emphasized. Especially strangers youve never seen before. Grandpa Wang was stunned by the question, and his face also brought out fear and panic. He grabbed his cane and tried to think for a long time. This.st month I made a trip to the county to buy rice, flour, grain, and oil, but it was my son-inw and daughter who drove me thereDoes this count? Qingzhu nodded, What else? Then there was..a new teacher at the vige elementary school, and I invited her to a meal with a few brothers from the vigemittee Grandpa Wang continued to ponder. Oh, also, there was a person from the county that day, he said he would organize something for the elderly in the vige, something with a system, going from door to door to register information etc After Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu talked with Grandpa Wang, they asked the Wang family for two relics of Wang Baotai, and then they were about to leave. When walking out of the courtyard door, Bei Quan deliberately looked carefully at the threshold of the Wang family and soon found the fishy matter. Its really here. He squatted in front of the threshold, opened the suitcase, and took out a long, thin ck iron needle. The thin tip of the iron needle poked into the gap in the wood of the threshold, plucked a few times, and picked out a dirty piece of torn paper. Bei Quan put the piece of paper on a handkerchief and handed it to Qingzhu and ALiu to see. The two police officers apanying him were also very curious and could not help but go over together. It was a piece of ck paper that was only two centimeters long and two centimeters wide, split in half diagonally. Some ghost symbols that were iprehensible were drawn on the paper with some dark yellow paint. This The Younger police officer used to binge watch horror movies when he was a high school student. At this time, he had a sh of inspiration and quickly guessed. Isnt this a head-dropping? Bei Quan gave a hmm and said, Its something like that. He paused and then added. The old man of the Wang family was brought down by this talisman. But the killers target was obviously not the old man. Qingzhu on the side said. That person just wanted to make the old man seriously ill, and then used that as a reason to lure Wang Baotai home. The older police officer seemed a bit unable to ept these exnations, staring at the tattered ck talisman, his face showed a hesitant expression. Butwhy did the killer beat around the bush like this? After asking, he tapped his head again and said to himself. Right, of course, because it is better to do it on the road! Bei Quan smiled and nodded once. So, the identity of the murderer is not too hard to find. He said to the two officers. Check the surveince of the long-distance bus once again, and observe who was in the same car with Wang Baotai. C August 7, Saturday, 6:35 pm. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan were sitting in the living room of the three-story building, eating the dinner brought by Su Lans elder sister. The young couple, Cai Mingjian and Su Lan sat opposite to them. Although they were also eating, they looked like they didnt know how to swallow the food. In the early hours of the morning, Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan chased and lost the shadow, so they could only return to the home of Cai Mingjian and Su Lan. The couple naturally asked them repeatedly about what had happened. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan could only temporarily change their rhetoric, saying that their currentpany was of a special nature, and they often received some strangemissions, including dealing with some unnatural events. Although they were not professionals, they had worked in thepany for a long time, and they had been influenced by it and more or less knew how to deal with it. And Xiao Wei even has Yin and Yang eyes! Jiang Nanan pped Wei Fuyuan on the back andughed. Last night he found something in your room, so we chased after him. Cai Mingjian was obviously not convinced right away. But what did you guys..do to catch it? Hai! Jiang Nanan simply took out the Great Five Emperor Coins tied with a red string from his pocket. Before I went out, I brought some copper coins from thepany that can ward off evil spirits, and I wanted to try it out! Su Lan asked again. But..you jumped from the second floor.. Her subtext was, Arent you both too good at it? Hey Xiao Lan, did you forget? I used to practice kung fu! With that, Jiang Nanan stabbed Wei Fuyuan with his elbow, Look at his figure, you can obviously see he has practiced, right? In fact, this kid is still practicing Muay Thai and Krav Maga, its no biggie to simply flip down a window! Cai Mingjian and Sun looked at each other and reluctantly epted Jiang Nanans statement. In that case.. Su Lan timidly looked at Wei Fuyuan. You, you did see that..that..earlier, right? Wei Fuyuan nodded, Mn. I did see it. In order to gain the trust of the two, Wei Fuyuan smoothly added in more detail. He gestured with his hand on his waist. A humanoid ck shadow, almost this tall, having the size of a child, with scarlet eyes.. Wei Fuyuan abruptly paused, looked at Su Lan, and slowly said. It was squatting on the bedside table, huddled into a ball, staring down at you. Su Lan: Ahhh!!! The girl let out a scream and jumped into her husbands arms, her whole body shaking like a leaf. Cai Mingjian was also terrified. Wei Fuyuans description was too specific, even he, who had never seen the dark shadow could instantly conjure up that horrifying image in his mind, the thought that every day after they fell asleep there would be such a shadow crouching at the end of their bed or in a corner of the room, just waiting for the right time to kill them This, thisC Cai Mingjian felt like crying too. We, what should we do!? Jiang Nanan gave Wei Fuyuans wit a hundred appraisals in his heart. Seeing that the fire was almost ready, he struck while the iron was hot. Im afraid that thing is still going to harm Xiao Lan. Jiang Nanan put on a worried lookC in fact, he did worry about his ex-girlfriend, Since Xiao Wei is able to see it, why dont we stay here for two more days so that when it appears, we can drive it away in time! In this way, Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan were demoted from guests to bodyguards and stayed in Cai Mingjians and Su Lans small house. The whole day passed by peacefully, and the shadow never reappeared even oncest night. Hearing that the previous nights ritual didnt work, Su Lan was like a frightened bird at first, restless and severely anxious. Because she was afraid that something would happen when she went to the toilet alone, she didnt even dare to take a sip of water. Jiang Nanan looked distressed, and in order to calm her, he could only give a copper coin to carry with her, saying it can ward off evil spirits. However, the Great Five Emperor Coins given to them by Bei Quan was a specially processed magic tool, which was on apletely different level from the crap one avable for 9.9 on Pinduoduo.Comrade Xiao Jiang was afraid that the copper coin would have a strong effect on exorcism of evil spirits, but he could only let Su Lan take it with her, letting her feel at ease and think that the dark shadow wouldnt dare to return now. Thus, the one he gave to Su Lan was a damaged product that he threw on the dark shadowst night and the Yang Qi was washed away by its Yin Qi and it posed only as a psychologicalfort, but actually had no use. Sure enough, after getting the coin, Su Lans spirit more or less improved, and she also began to drink water and eat. Cai Mingjian and Su Lan waited anxiously for a day. Not only did they not encounter any idents, but the girl didnt even see the slightest abnormality. As a result, her attitude towards them became more polite. ThisXiao Jiang, Xiao Wei At the table, Cai Mingjian deliberately opened a bottle of very expensive champagne and poured a ss for each of their two distinguished guests. I remember yourpany can help people deal with that kind of thing. He mouthed ghosts. I wonder if.. you could help us? Chapter 128: “Its running away again!”

Chapter 128: Its running away again!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan looked at each other and quickly reached a consensus. Whether it was bluffing or not, at least they now had a good reason to stay with Cai Mingjian and Su Lan. Yeah. Wei Fuyuan took out his mobile phone, pressed on the screen, and said. Ill send an email to the manager first to ask about it. Of course, his text message was sent to his own family, Bei Quan. Today, Wei Fuyuan still maintained an average frequency of four messages an hour, but after reporting the situation in the early morning, there was not much left to say. But he was like an inte addict teenager. As soon as he touched the phone, he wanted to flirt with Bei Quan, and he couldnt help but send another text message. Wei Fuyuan didnt know what Bei Quan was doing, but it seemed that he was really busy. Bei Quan would asionally reply to him, but the content was very brief, mostly a few good jobs, keep up the good work and other encouragement, but did not give them any guidance and left them to their own devices. At noon, Wei Fuyuan called Bei Quan again, and this time it was quickly answered. At the other end of the phone, Bei Quans voice was gentle and maic, when Wei Fuyuan heard his voice, he could imagine the curve of his lips when he spoke, and the gentle smile in his eyes. It was a pity that Bei Quan seemed to be very busy. He only said a few words in a hurry before someone asked him to hang up. The entire callsted only for one minute and twenty-eight seconds. Wei Fuyuan reluctantly stared at the time recorded on his phone, his heart was iparably resentful. He didnt even know where Bei Quan was right now, let alone whom he was with. This time Cai Mingjian took the initiative to ask for their help, and Wei Fuyuan thought it was a good entry point. He could just use this to talk a little more with Bei Quan, and it would be better to trick him into calling him back or something. Cai Mingjian, who had made several attempts to invite the high people, and yet met with ineffective results was, in fact, more or less discouraged. When he heard that Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nananspany could help them solve their Yin and Yang problems, he just held the mentality of giving medicine to a dead horse and decided to keep trying again and again. T/N- is a Chinese idiom meaning to keep trying everything in a desperate situation Seeing that Wei Fuyuan did not immediately promise, and only replied that he had to consult with his superiors first, Cai Mingjian was slightly relieved and felt that theirpany was reliable, and likely not a scam. Elder sister Sus cooking skills were actually good, but everyone had their own worries. Because of this, the meal was tasteless, and no one paid any mind to the quality of the dishes. The night was gettingte, Wei Fuyuan, Jiang Nanan, and Cai Mingjian decided to take turns to bath. Su Lan, who was originally a girl, loved cleanliness the most, but because she had almost drowned in the bathtub, she didnt have the guts to stay alone in the bathroom, which could be a deadly trap, and only let her husband pour a basin of water and scrubbed herself in the room casually. Wei Fuyuan was the third to wash. He neatly stripped off his clothes, adjusted the water temperature to a suitable temperature, put on the shower gel, and quickly washed it away. The speed was so fast that it could be called a battle bath. T/N- A battle bath is a bath that soldiers take between battles using their spare time inbat, usually just a shower. When Wei Fuyuan was almost done, a snow-white shadow suddenly passed through the wall and crashed into his arms. It was the little fox, Guan Hu Su Ying. Technically speaking, Guan Hu Su Ying was a refined animal spirit, not an entity, so even if it leapt directly into the shower, it would not get soaked by the water drops. But Wei Fu Yuan still reflexively turned off the faucet and picked up the little fox with one hand. Whats going on? Wei Fuyuan could not understand Guan Hu Su Ying, and could only watch it anxiously scratch his chest with its paws, Did the ck shadow appear? Guan Hu Su Ying nodded its head quickly and was so anxious that it almost opened its mouth and bit him. Wei Fuyuan did not care that his body was full of water droplets as he put on his clothes as fast as he could, then opened the door and rushed out. He bumped into Jiang Nanan in the corridor in front of the bathroom. Comrade Jiang saw his ugly expression and Guan Hu Su Ying squatting on his shoulder, and he hastily asked. Whats wrong? Wei Fuyuan grabbed the other partys arm, Where is Su Lan? Jiang Nanan immediately understood, She and Cai Mingjian are in their room. He said he wants to wash up! While he spoke, Wei Fuyuan turned and ran towards the second floor. As soon as the two of them got upstairs, they heard a heart-piercing scream from the master bedroom, and the voice was Su Lans. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan rushed forward in two steps, mmed open the door of the room, and instinctively opened their Eyes of Heaven. The moment they opened the door, they saw a ck shadow coiled in the corner of the room while Sun hid by the door, shrinking in her husbands arms. She was so afraid that she couldnt even scream. The movement of the two men opening the door stirred the ck shadow. The shadow instantly leaped up and jumped towards the window. Its going to run away again! Wei Fuyuan shouted, chased the ck shadow, and then, likest night, jumped out of the window with a hand on the windowsill. Jiang Nanan also wanted to chase, but just then the frightened Su Lan reached out and grabbed the corner of his coat, like a drowning man holding on to a life-saving straw, and refused to let go. Comrade Jiang was not the one to be easily soft-hearted, but the one who pulled his clothes was the woman he once loved and still couldntpletely let go of. So he couldnt bear to struggle, and could only turn back to ask Su Lan to let go of him while trying to calm her down. This dy was more than half a minute. When Jiang Nanan came to the window and stretched out his head to look down, he could only see an empty backyard, and the vague outlines of the mountains and forests farther away hidden in the dark night, not to mention the ck shadow and Wei Fuyuan, even a bird could not be seen. Fuck! Jiang Nanans face turned blue in a swish. Its over! He fucking lost Bei Quans, precious baby! C Saturday, August 7, 9:20 p.m. Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu were sitting in a conference room of the County Public Security Bureau. The conference table in front of them was covered with print-out papers and photos. It should be this guy. A police officer used a marker to draw a circle on an erged photo and circled a persons head. It was a screenshot of the image captured by the long-distance bus surveince. The photo belonged to a middle-aged man, looking to be in his early forties, slim, wearing a wide-brimmed fishermans hat with the brim down to his eyebrows, wearing a ck or dark gray long-sleeved shirt in the middle of summer. The first impression of his bodynguage was not good. The surveince camera of the long-distance bus had limited resolution. Even after correction and magnification, the face of the man in ck was still indistinct, and one could only barely tell that the man had a thin chin and a straight nose and should look quite handsome. This man was sitting behind Wang Baotai. The police officer stuck the photo to the ss wall with a maic nail, and the pen cap poked at the photo, pointing out Wang Baotai sitting in front of the man. Wang Baotai in the photo did not yet know that his life had entered the countdown, and he was burying his head on his mobile phone. Do you have a clearer picture? Qingzhu asked. Yes. The police officer attached two more photos on the ss wall. One was a screenshot of the surveince in the bus station, the uracy was clearer than the bus surveince, and the angle was a bit more correct. The man in ck had a pale and thin face, with deep eye sockets, a straight nose, and thin lips; it was a good-looking face, but it gave off an inexplicable feeling of femininity. The other photo was an ID card. The man surnamed Tang on the certificate was 43 years old this year. Judging from the first few digits of the ID number, his ancestral home should be in a third-tier town in H province, but he now lived in S city. Qingzhu frowned slightly. The photo on the ID does look a bit like the one in ck, but a closer look reveals that the two of them do not have the same chin and eye contours. Thats right. The police officer nodded, Weve contacted this Tang, but he hasnt left S City at all in the past two months, so its not him in the car. The officer paused and added. It wasnt until we got to him that the man discovered that the ID card he had put in his bag had somehow been lost. Qing Zhu stroked his chin, So, someone stole his ID, and also impersonated his identity to follow Wang Baotai in the car? The officer nodded and poked the photo of the man in ck with his pen cap again. Weve asked Wang Baotais father, Grandpa Wang, to look at the photo, and he said hed seen this man before. Bei Quans eyes flickered slightly. He had expected it. Old Master Wang said that before he fell, this man came to their house to do registration, saying that he was going to build some kind of system for the elderly in the vige. But we asked the Wang familys neighbors, and they all said there was no such thing. Im afraid the other party has long been eyeing the Wang family. The police officer said, looking at Bei Quan. Im afraid the piece of paper under the threshold of the Wang family was put there at that time. Bei Quan smiled and did not answer. Qingzhu asked again, Have you found out the true identity of this man in ck? The two officers shook their heads together. Unfortunately, not yet. The officer paused and continued. But the task force has already matched in the information database, and we should be able to get results soon. In modern society, unless one ran into the Daxinganling mountain or was a savage who lived in seclusion in the mountains, it would be very, very difficult topletely hide their identity. But what Bei Quan was pondering at this time was another problem. When the police investigated the murder, they would certainly ponder the reason for Wang Baotais murder. They did not know Wang Baotais birth date and certainly would not consider that he was targeted by the killer because of the pure Yin of the Four Pirs in his Eight Characters. Therefore, the police would start with conventional thinking and reason with the possibility of love murder, grievances, interest disputes, and murder for money. Naturally, they were more inclined to investigate Wang Baotais social situation. However, Bei Quan knew that the only reason Wang Baotai became the victim of the skinning case was because of his special Eight Characters. And now it seemed that the murderer has been eyeing Wang Baotai for a long time and has been trying to lure him back to his hometown he must have already figured out where and how to do it. But if that was so, where did the murderer get Wang Baotais birth date from? Ghostie pointing at a certain surnamed Jiang: Get this man a girlfriend (._. )> Chapter 129: “I can’t go back!”

Chapter 129: I cant go back!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Originally, Bei Quan was going to use his method to find the killer, but on a second thought, he told the two police officers about the special features rting to Wang Baotais birth date. After the two police officers listened to it, they both showed an expression of disbelief as if they were listening to a strange, fictitious novel. This The younger police officer frowned. Is there someone who would deliberately kill a person for such a hideously messy reason? He stared suspiciously at the pictures on the ss board. And.. isnt this like looking for a needle in a haystack? Although this police officer graduated from the Public Security University and was a good student, he was not a statistics student, however, even he understood certain principles like probability. Bei Quan nodded, Thats right, it really is like looking for a needle in a haystack Although the Ten Heavenly Stems and the Twelve Earthly Branches were both half Yin and half Yang; each ounting for one-half, but if the eight characters were all Yin, the probability would be less than four in a thousand. In fact, if Bei Quan was correct, the killer had to look at much more than just the birth date, they also had to factor in the age group and gender restrictions. The probability of finding a satisfactory match would probably be less than one in a thousand. Bei Quans eyes were fixated on the police officer, when his chestnut eyes suddenly shed. But, Wang Baotai. The needle was indeed pulled out of the sea of people by the killer. The faces of the two officers changed in an instant. Crap! They looked at the thin man wearing a wide brimmed hat that was shown on the surveince screen, and then at the victim sitting in front of him who knew nothing about the situation. Their hearts became filled with worry. Yeah The younger officer murmured. The seat numbers of the long-distance bus are allocated ording to the time of purchase. If the murderer didnt buy the tickets just after Wang Baotai Another officer suddenly cut the other officers conversation mid-flow. Then someone deliberately arranged seats for him. After the discussion, the two police officers immediately turned their heads and headed outside via the main door, leaving Bei Quan, Qingzhu and ALiu behind, and went straight to the office where the task force was located. After the two officers had left, Bei Quan stood up and closed the door of the conference room, and locked it from the inside. Okay, lets leave the identity of the murderer to the police and well take care of the other issue. He spoke in a soft tone to the two other people present in the room. Qingzhu and ALiu nodded and also stood up. Qingzhu dragged the conference table from the centre of the room into the corner, while ALiu closed all the windows, leaving only a small gap of half a knuckles width on the one facing North. Bei Quan took out a small bag from inside of his briefcase. He tore open a small gap, and slowly poured out the powder that resided inside. He knelt down on the floor and drew a circle on the ground with the white powder, leaving only a palm-width gap on the North side. This white powder was a special mineral powder, as it was a pure Yin material, and had the effect of isting Yin and Yang energy. Within the circle the inner and outer Yin and Yang cannotmunicate with each other, and only the small gap left by Bei Quan would be enough to allow something to pass through. Bei Quan then took out another roll of red thread, and tied a passage at both ends of the gap in the window, before extending it all the way into the circle drawn by the special powder. Finally, an incense table was ced inside the circle, where? an incense burner was positioned in the middle. Bei Quan lit the candle that was already inside and then inserted the incense. He nodded to Qingzhu and ALiu again, indicating that he was now ready to begin. At this moment, ALiu, who usually didnt like to talk a lot, actually smiled and jokingly asked. Do we need to avoid it? No. Bei Quan also smiled. But, it would be better if Miss ALiu could lend me the little thing on her wrist. ALiu curved her lips softly, and took off a gold bracelet from her wrist, then threw it towards Bei Quan. Tethered to her bracelet were two translucent kes, each the size of a bottle cap. At first nce, they looked like white crystals that werent clear enough, but on closer inspection, they were semi-rhombic in shape, slightly thicker at the front and thinner at the end. Surprisingly, the scales seemed to be in the shape of some kind of reptiles. Bei Quan took out a set of clothing and ced them in front of the incense. These were the home clothes that were given to him by Wang Baotais parents that the victim used to wear, but were contaminated by two drops of blood on them, from the fingertips of Wang Baotais parents. Finally, he pressed the bracelet that ALiu lent him on the blood drops, tied a red thread on the scales, and tied the other end to his own finger. After doing all this, Bei Quan flipped his wrist and summoned the Qingguang Vientiane Brush. Although Bei Quan was an old ghost of a few hundred years old, the body he possessed was actually only twenty-seven years old. In addition, he was sent to the secret realm of Zhuling shortly after he was born, and returned to the mortal world within only two or three years. Therefore, the name Bei Quan had not been widely known in the circle of practitioners or monks, and there were very few people who had seen him make this specialist kind of move. Whilst this was being performed in front of them, Qingzhu and ALiu saw Bei Quan reveal his natal magic weapon, their eyes were in awe and they became fascinated seeing Bei Quan using his magical item. They continued to stare at him with rapt attention. Bei Quan slit his wrist, and using blood as a medium, began to draw runes in mid-air. Unlike Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan, who knew nothing about spells, Qingzhu and ALiu were not among the best, but they knew a little. It could be said that Bei Quan painted a self-created nested spell, something that had the dual effect of evoking and attracting the soul simultaneously. Awesome. ALiu praised softly, Worthy of being a high student of the secret realm of Zhuling. The talisman was drawn, and Bei Quan tapped the blood-red rune onto Wang Baotais clothes. The incantation rune suddenly turned into a red glowing light which melted into the clothes. At the same time, the blue smoke that hovered from the three strands of incense in the incense burner suddenly thickened more than double, then twisted around into a tight bundle, before it floated out towards the gap in the window. The red thread tied to the finger of Bei Quan suddenly moved. A few secondster, he suddenly closed his eyes and fell to the ground with a thud. ALiu was startled and reflexively wanted to go over and take a look. But as soon as she lifted her leg, she was held down by Qingzhu next to her. At that moment, Bei Quan, who was lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. Ahhh ah He let out a hoarse cry. It was not Bei Quans usual voice, but sounded like someone equally as young. He had not been in this state for long, but the voice was incredibly hoarse with apletely different tone. Ah Im wrong so wrong ALiu understood at once what was happening in front of her. Wang Baotai. She opened her mouth and called the other persons name. Bei Quan rose from the ground and looked around nkly. His eyes circled around, not stopping to gaze at Qingzhu and ALiu, when he finally turned to the north-facing window, staring at the only gap with confusion etched on his face. I where am I? You are, who are you? ALiu replied, My name is ALiu. Bei Quan asked again, Where are you? Why cant I see you? ALiu said, But, you can hear my voice. Since Bei Quan had used the mineral powder to draw the circle, which separated the inner and outer Yin and Yang, Wang Baotai, who was inside, could not see the two people standing outside the circle, Qingzhu and ALiu, even if he did possess Bei Quan. From his current perspective, he seemed to be standing in a dense fog. Except for the small floor under his feet, the surroundings were all gray and hazy, that he could neither see through nor walk out of. There was only one path in front of him It was a long and narrow path, a deep and winding one. He couldnt see the end, and he didnt know where it would end up. Although Wang Baotai couldnt see ALiu, ALius bracelet was pressed on the object thatmunicated with him, so he could hear her voice. He died a tragic death and after many days, his soul was disced in the wilderness and he had not been able to return. This was the first time he heard another persons voice since then. Although frightened and confused, he seemed to have grabbed the driftwood with great difficulty, and eagerly shouted. Please help me! Please help me! Dont panic. ALius voice was soft and muffled, like wandering silk, that blended into the quiet night with a certain ineffable sense of mystery and solemnity. Tell me, how did you die? Upon hearing this question, Bei Quan whimpered again. Yes, Wang Baotai knew that he was dead, and knew it would be impossible toe back from the dead. But he only lived for less than 24 years! Thinking of this, Bei Quan was so sad that he could hardly speak. Dont cry! ALius words were still soft, but her tone was sharp. Even for a master like Bei Quan, being possessed by the spirit for too long would not be a good decision, especially for the body. ALiu did not intend to give Wang Baotai enough time to vent or waste time. She wanted to make the possession quick and to ask for as much information as possible. Answer me, how did you die? The cries of Bei Quan stalled and he stood still, looking around in fear as if trying to identify the person who spoke to him. Unfortunately, no matter how much he looked around, the only thing that he could see was the winding path of the underworld that Bei Quan had led him to. I I dont know Bei Quan replied in a trembling and confused voice. I wanted to go back home First, I took the high-speed train, and then changed to a long-distance busthenthen and then, then took a motorcycle from the bus station ALiu asked, Then what? Bei Quan answered in a trembling tone. There was an ident on the motorcycle, the motorcycle overturned, and the driver and I both fellthen His voice choked for a moment. And then I died I know I, I know Bei Quan cried as he sniffled. ALiu once again asked, How do you know that you are dead? Bei Quan answered through his stammered breath. Something went through my head, and then I floated I, I saw my own body and He paused. and the man ALiu went to the ss board, took off the surveince photo of the man in ck, and dropped it into the circle. Look, is this the man? . Bei Quan saw a photo suddenly appear at his feet, was first startled, then widened his eyes, nodded vigorously, Yes! That is the man! That is the one! ALiu asked again, Well, and then what? Then, the man took my body into the car and drove away Bei Quan stared at the photo that suddenly appeared at his feet with a mixture of pain, fear, and hatred. He left me in that ce! I cant find my way home! Im dead! I cant go back!v Chapter 130: You want me to spare you?

Chapter 130: You want me to spare you?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie At the same time, thousands of miles away, Wei Fuyuan was chasing behind the shadow at the foot of Yue Ling Mountain. He was running along a winding and steep path further into the mountain. In addition to the main entrance of the main gate and the west gate of the two scenic spots, Yue Ling Mountain had excavated trails along the mountain in several directions. The trail that Wei Fuyuan was now walking was the trail that vigers found the most convenient to enter the mountain. The mountain was not high and was regarded as a fairly developed picturesque location, but many tourists still got lost in the mountains every year because they strayed from the main route. It could be observed that the remark about the mountain route being difficult to travel was not untrue. Compared to the previous time, it was apparent that the ck shadows movement tonight was much slower. Wei Fuyuan noticed that it used a human posture when running, but it ran with one foot deep and one-foot shallow as if its right leg was injured. It was also thanks to the dark shadows slow movement that he didnt need to run fast, otherwise, Wei Fuyuan would never have been able to keep up with such a dark and difficult mountain road. But, as Young Master Wei chased behind the ck shadow, the more he ran, the more hopeless he felt. He had long realized that Jiang Nanan did not follow behind. Jiang Nanan seemed to have been dyed or lost for whatever reason, and Wei Fuyuan was now facing a dilemma. What he was worried about now was that he did not know where the thing in front of him was going and whether he could deal with it by himself. If he failed to fight and wanted to escape, could he find the right path among these twists and turns and numerous trails? It didnt help that the ck shadow just kept running further into the mountain and seemed to have no intention of stopping to fight with him. After some time, Wei Fuyuan saw a building with red walls and green tiles. From the shape, it seemed to be a small temple located in the mountains. The ck shadow ran straight towards the small temple and disappeared inside in a sh. Wei Fuyuan stopped at the foot of the temple. A moment of hesitation shed in his heart, whether or not he should pursue it inside to investigate. At the same time, he found himself thinking back to the old saying he once heard when listening to the Pingshu: never enter a temple alone. Its just that this temple was different from the story book that described a ruined, deste and remote ce as the hiding ce for criminals. Although this small temple was not big, the walls were neatly painted, a green brick was paving in front of the door and not even a single weed could be found. At first nce, it seemed like this ce was carefully taken care of. Wei Fuyuan nced around with his Eyes of Heaven, but did not see any suspicious evil spirits, so he made up his mind and secretly climbed over the wall with the help of a small boxwood beside the courtyard wall. There were only two entrances to the small temple. The main hall was not dedicated to Buddha or Bodhisattva, but to a statue of a young woman. Wei Fuyuan realized that this should be the Heavenly Lady Yue-gu who can grant peoples marriage wishes as mentioned by the taxi driver. Under normal circumstances, Wei Fuyuan would have been interested in reading the inscription in the courtyard and learn about the life of this Heavenly Lady Yue-gu. However, now Wei Fuyuan was only interested in finding the shadow, so he only made a quick turn in the main hall. After finding no abnormality, he went to the backyard. In the centre of the backyard, there was a big banyan tree with thick branches and leaves. It was very luxuriant and covered almost half of the yard. The branches of the tree were covered with small locks of various colors, red silk, red threads, worthless nes and bracelets, and other things. It seemed that young people came here to seek marriage. Wei Fuyuan made a half-circle around the banyan tree, spotting a little Buddhist shrine in the courtyards northeast corner. Inparison to the main hall devoted to the golden body of the Heavenly Lady Yue-gu, this modest Buddha Hall was nearly entirely surrounded by the shadow of the trees, the position was highly unobtrusive, but it also seemed much older, indicating that no one had cared for it for a long time. Wei Fuyuan gingerly walked to the front of the Buddha Hall, raised his hand, and pushed the door. With a muffled squeak, thecquered mahogany door opened in response. It was pitch ck behind the door. Wei Fuyuan took out his phone, turned on the shlight, and shone a light inside. The interior of the Buddha Hall was very small, and one can see the end at a nce. Inside, there was a long offering table, and on top of it, there was a merit box. There were two electronic incense sticks on the left and right sides, but it was obviously not plugged in, and there were some gifts of fake vegetables, fruits, and flowers. There was also a futon in front of the offering table, which could amodate one person to kneel and worship. Behind the table there were two statues of a boy about ten years old on the left and a girl of the same age on the right. Wei Fuyuans torch light stopped at the two statues. These two statues, whether it was the boy or the girl, although they were the size of human children, their faces had the obvious features of beasts. The boys face was fat and bulging, the bridge of the nose was t and broad, and the nostrils were upturned, looking like a simple bear; while the girl had an exaggerated face the shape of melon seeds, with a slightly upturned chin and a small and pointed nose, like a sly Lynx. Wei Fuyuan crossed the threshold and entered the Buddhist hall. He smelled a damp smell peculiar to the aged wood. Wei Fuyuan walked slowly to the statue of the girl, raised his mobile phone, and took a clear picture of it. It was reasonable to say that these two statues were a pair, not only in the fabrication technique and the coloring style but the creation time shouldve also been the same. But Wei Fuyuan clearly saw that the girls statue was obviously much older than the boys statue next to her because not only was the surface ze yellowing and king, but the back also had a coin-sized hole, and the right leg was covered with spider web cracks. This is it! Wei Fuyuans eyes narrowed. The shadow I saw first must be this statue! The hole on the girls back was made by Jiang Nanan with the Great Five Emperor Coin, and the crack on the right foot should be also the result of the first attack thrown by Comrade Jiang. Wei Fuyuan immediately stopped dying, looked left and right, picked up an unplugged electric incense from the offering table, turned it over,? and pointed it straight at the girls statue with the base. At the same time, his hands overflowed with golden light. That was the power of his merit. These days, Wei Fuyuan had more or less made progress in mastering the method of manipting the power of merit and virtue. Although he was not skilled enough yet, he was still able to do much more than before. The little golden light moved ording to his thoughts and gradually enveloped the weapon in Wei Fuyuans hand. Suddenly the mediocre electronic incense became the golden light of the demon subduing hammer, which looked very powerful. Fuck!!! Wei Fuyuan shouted loudly and was about to smash the girl statue. This statue was made of crude pottery fired with red y embryos and then coated with ayer of ze. The y embryos were fragile and werent resistant to falls or impacts. If the copper coin with Yang energy could create a hole, then with a single smash from the hammer wrapped by the power of the merit, 80% of it would be torn apart on the spot. At this time, Wei Fuyuan no longer cared about whether the movement of smashing the statue would attract the night watchman or not. Lets get rid of this harmful thing first! However, just when Wei Fuyuan raised the electronic incense high, a ck mist suddenly rose from the statue and in the next second, a shadowy figure appeared in front of him. Sure enough, you are hiding here! Wei Fuyuan took a step back, looked at the girl statue protected by the ck shadow, and sneered, This is your original body, right? The ck shadow obviously shrank for a moment. But it did not avoid, but suddenly bent its feet, and went straight to a proper kneeling position. Although Wei Fuyuans Eyes of Heaven could see, it was just a ck shadow of a human shape with distinguishable head, neck, torso, and limbs. But one could not see its facial features, let alone distinguish if it was male or female. The other partys posture, which was so low that it could not be lowered any further, was in a kneeling and kowtow position. What do you mean? Wei Fuyuan frowned, You want me to spare you? The ck shadow kowtowed three more times. If it were not for theck of a physical body of this Yin Qi, the magnitude of this kowtowing could definitely have smashed in the green stone tiles with a bang bang bang sound. Wei Fuyuan was furious. You have been pestering Su Lan for a whole month, trying to kill her countless times, how dare you beg for mercy?! The ck shadow did not dare to raise its head, the whole person on the ground was desperately shaking its head. Wei Fuyuan: This reaction is not quite right ah! As a matter of fact, the ck shadow was as ck as thick ink, with heavy Yin Qi visible to the naked eye, and the surrounding body was also fuzzy with purple Qi. Even though he hadnt reached Bei Quans level ofbat strength, the ck shadow shouldnt be easily frightened by such ayman who had nothing but the power of merit, and the shadowy figure didnt even dare to struggle. No, no Wei Fuyuans eyebrows hastily knitted up. Not only this time but alsost night. Last night, they found the shadow and drove it from the room to the back mountain. On the way, Jiang Nanan even threw two coins, breaking two holes in its real body. But even so, it just ran for its life, not once trying to fight back. This is very wrong. The more Wei Fuyuan thought about it, the more he felt as if he had overlooked a very important detail. Oh, thats right He thought of another point. Last night, when he entered the master bedroom, he saw the ck shadow crouching on the bedside table near Su Lans sideC at that time, the other party was curled up into a ball and just looked down at the girl. If it really had murderous intentions, would it really just have squat down and watched? It was long enough to kill people a hundred and eighty times ah! You Wei Fuyuan tentatively asked. Does that mean that you have not thought of hurting Sun? The ck shadow slightly raised his head, then as if afraid of annoying Wei Fuyuan again, buried its head between its arms, and frantically nodded. Then why do you follow others? Youll scare people to death. Dont you know? The more Wei Fuyuan said, the angrier he got. Besides, Su Lan has had so many idents in the past month that she nearly died several times. Its impossible that its really just an ident!? what else have you done? The shadow heard this and raised his head again. It seemed to want to speak, but it could not speak. It was so anxious that it didnt know what to do. It just scratched its ears and scratched its cheeks. After struggling for a long time, the ck shadow maintained its kneeling posture and carefully extended a hand towards Wei Fuyuan. In Wei Fuyuans view, it was not so much a hand as it was billowing ck air, which looked like the Yin Qi of the ghosts he had met before. Wei Fuyuan stepped back warily, What do you want to do? The ck shadow crouched even lower, but still stubbornly stretched out its arms. Wei Fuyuan thought about it and finally guessed the other partys meaning, You want me to touch your hand? Chapter 131: Listen to me, don’t take the risk

Chapter 131: Listen to me, dont take the risk

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie The ck shadow sensed a softening in the tone of Wei Fuyuans words. It tentatively raised its upper body slightly and repeated its previous gesture, stretching out its hand forward, towards the other party. Wei Fuyuan red at the figure fiercely, and immediately, the ck shadow cowered, obediently retracting its hand in a timid and tame way, as if it was actually a domesticated cat. Wei Fuyuan frowned deeply at what was happening in front of him, as his mind involuntarily recalled the ssic reversal thatmonly took ce in many horror and ghost movies. For example, the female lead would converse with the evil ghost, giving it honest and useful advice about how to change its lives for the better. The evil ghost would then disappear with a smile on its face. When the woman thought she was finally safe, she would suddenly be thrown off a balcony, or attacked violently by the evil ghost, resulting in her unfortunate death. Another example, was when the male lead proceeds to strike the final killing blow on the monster, leaving it in its death throesC the male lead would be more concerned about his lovers safety and doesnt prioritise his attention on making sure the monster was indeed dead. As the couple sigh a breath of relief and check each other for any injuries, the monster would miraculously get a second wind and manage to obtain the achievement of striking two birds with one stone, killing them both in one strike. These all too familiar plotlines could be summed up in just one sentenceC your enemy will take advantage of your carelessness, and will kill you. The more Wei Fuyuan thought about the situation, the more he felt his heart tremble. Thinking about the moon being dark and the wind being high, moreover being so far into the deep mountain forest, as well as being in unfamiliar territory, and being alone with the other party full of ck, thick Yin Qi How overconfident was he to think that the shadow seeming weak meant that itd be easy to deal with!? Wei Fuyuan kept this thought in his mind, as he looked at the shadow intently with a sharp stare. The shadow continued to shiver at the fixated re, but still stretched out its hand in a stubborn manner. Wei Fuyuan: This reaction made it seem like the shadow wasnt just pretending to be weak in order to provide an unexpected burst of strength and overpower himter. Wei Fuyuan gritted his teeth, and tentatively extended his hand back. The ck shadow immediately jolted and shrunk itself inwards, as if startled and scared. Wei Fuyuan was stunned and reflexively looked down at his own hand. He saw ayer of golden light overflowing from his palm, then suddenly understood the reaction. He gritted his teeth, withdrew the power of merit and virtue, and then spread his palm once again. The figure of the shadow was obviously stunned, but it too, slowly, stretched out its hand. Wei Fuyuan fixedly watched the mass of ck air approach his palm, and nervously swallowed his saliva, feeling like he was filming the Close Encounters of the Third Kind. Finally, the ck shadows hand fell on his palm. Wei Fuyuans body swayed from side to side and he became a little disorientated all of a sudden. Almost immediately, many broken and messy images that did not belong to him, appeared inside his mind. This is empathy! Its sharing its memories with me! By the time these thoughts dawned on him, Wei Fuyuan had already seen the past history of the shadow in front of him - August 8, Sunday, 12:05 am. Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu got into the car with the two officers and headed straight for the state highway, which was in the south of the county. Our men have already gone ahead of us. Relying on the dead of night, there werent many cars on the road. The police officer in charge of driving, kicked the elerator, and drove on the highway with a high-speed momentum, They should be able to make it in time to capture the suspect before he escapes. No, you should not act so rashly! Qingzhu interrupted him immediately. The opponent is not easy, Im afraid your people will suffer!? After arriving at the scene, you just need to surround the house and not let anyone escape. Dont go inside! The police officer in the passenger seat turned to face the twopanions who were sitting in the back, and hesitated, But Qingzhu didnt say anything, and ordered Listen to me, dont take risks! This person from the Special Seven Field Service was tall and powerful, with a strong body and a beard. Physically, he had the temperament of an old gangster, but he surprisingly spoke in a kind manner. Once Qingzhus tone became severe, the aura of his whole body suddenly changedC it became fully opened, which was particrly oppressive. When this happened, it professed an indescribable, persuasive power. The two officers were intimidated by his aura and could not speak for a short time, which created a sense of uneasiness and awkwardness inside the car. After approximately thirty seconds, the police officer in the passenger seat sighed softly, I see. He took out his cell phone and called some of his colleagues. Ill have them stand guard outside. This time, the task force was very efficient and soon found the identity of the suspect who killed Wang Baotai, through the clues provided by Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu. They started from two prospectives: how the suspect obtained Wang Baotais date of birth and why the murderer could buy a long-distance bus ticket directly behind Wang Baotai. The ticket clerk of the countys long-distance buspany was quickly apprehended. This ticket clerk, He Qiang, was local from the area He performed well at school, and was admitted to a junior college in the neighboring city to study finance and ounting. Last year, he graduated from college and returned back to his hometown. From word of mouth and good contacts within the family, he became an employee at the long-distance buspany in the county, bing a ticket clerk. Of course, He Qiang was not the murderer. He was only a young man, being twenty-three years old this year. He had brown skin and was a strong individual, with a simple and honest face. His age and appearance werepletely ipatible with the middle-aged man in ck that was from the surveince camera. However, He Qiang was able to secretly collect basic information from all ticket buyers in thepany, including, of course, Wang Baotai, who had taken the long-distance bus back and forth many times due to his family being in the local area. We had the buspany pull up He Qiangs previous operation records and determined that he had repeatedly retrieved information on ticket purchasers born on those dates by searching with a specific year, month and day. The officer driving the car said. Thats how Wang Baotai was screened by him. Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu all understood. After screening out people with birthdays on these rare Yin specifics, the killer was able to greatly narrow down the scope and obtain the information of these people to determine whether their birth time met his requirements. The seat which the culprit had acquired by imitating someone elses data, was also arranged by He Qiang to be located behind Wang Baotai. The police officer in the passenger seat added. So, we judge that He Qiang is likely to be the murderers aplice. Qingzhu hummed and nodded as he listened, before asking in a deep voice, So, where is this He Qiang now? The three people in the back seat thought they would hear a reply like, Weve got him under control, but to their surprise, the officer simply stated, He Qiang has disappeared. Qingzhu immediately frowned. Whats going on?! The officer sighed and spoke with resignation. The buspany said that He Qiang sent a message in thepany group Wechat about half a month ago, saying that he wanted to resign and simply didnte back to work the next day. He paused. Our people just went to the rental house where he lived.? Not many items were left in the house, and there were no signs of anyone still residing there. They asked his neighbors, who said that they hadnt seen him for many days now. Speaking of which, the police officers tone became more serious as he continued, Moreover, his ID, bus card, payment apps and bank card show no usage over thesest two weeks Qingzhu knew what he wanted to express. So, you guys specte that this He Qiang, is likely to have met an untimely end, just like Wang Baotai? The two officers in front of him nodded their heads together. Heh. Qingzhu smiled coldly. The murderer is indeed ruthless enough to kill people again and again The police officer driving the car said again. Although He Qiang is probably dead, we can already be sure that the murderer must have had contact, so we investigated He Qiangs dating situation. The police officer said, as he quickly nced at the three people reflected on the rearview mirror. And, you also told us the model and color of the car the killer drove, as well as the ce where the licence te came from The young police officer was keen on the origin of the three superior people behind him, and how they knew that the murderer was driving a white Mazda that belonged to a neighboring city in the province, but, out of professional ethics, he suppressed his curiosity and bit his tongue. We retrieved the surveince near He Qiangs rental house and residence, found the same white Mazda, and located the real ownerC and suspectC by the licence te number! Bei Quan nodded, thinking that these officers were indeed quite efficient. The real name of the owner of the white Mazda was Zhu Hongtao, the name was pronounced Hong Hong. Although sounding rather feminine, it was a rather umon name and its symbolism was very sophisticated. Zhu Hongtao was 44 years old this year. His family was from a long lineage of famous schrs. The ancestor of the Zhu family was well-educated and industrious, they had high prestige, and their greatest achievement was bing a second rank high official. Unfortunately, the times have changed, first the family experienced many years of chaos of war, and then The Cultural Revolution happened.The ancestral home has since be a local cultural relic, was converted into a museum, and the n also scattered elsewhere. Zhu Hongtao was a direct descendant of the Zhu family who stayed in the local area, but looking at his life history, nothing really special stood out. He was very good at studying ever since he was a young child. Because he was so talented, he entered into a prestigious school, and studied all the way until he finished his doctorate. After graduation, he returned to his hometown and devoted himself to studying local folk customs. He made a living by writing andpiling books and periodicals rted to these ideals. He remained unmarried, and lived alone in a small vi in the countryside, leading a simple life. If theyers of evidence had not directly pointed out that Zhu Hongtao was the man in ck with a broad brim hat photographed on the long-distance bus, no one would have thought that a simple folklore schr who lived in the countryside was also hiding a secret identity of being a cruel murderer who even skined his victim. Zhu Hongtao and He Qiang have a distant rtionship in a roundabout way, which can be regarded as Um, being He Qiangs cousin. The officer in the passenger seat pulled out a copy of Zhu Hongtaos real ID card from the folder and let the three people in the back seat pass it around to see for themselves. Compared with the ID he used previously, this photo was more like the man in ck photographed by the surveince camera. He Qiangs colleague also said he had seen this man. He said that he saw He Qiang get into Zhu Hongtaos car one day after work. He paused and added. Also, we found arge amount of cash in the rented house of He Qiang, close to 300,000 yuan. We suspect that this money is from the bribe that he received from Zhu Hongtao. Understood. Qingzhu finished looking at the photos and passed the copy to Bei Quan next to him while saying, So, this guy named Zhu Hongtao bribed He Qiang and asked him to retrieve the required information about the targets from the carpanys database for himself, right? Bei Quan looked down at Zhu Hongtaos photograph, and many ideas and guesses shed through his mind. Qingzhu, Miss ALiu. He called the names of the two people beside him in a low voice. How do you think, this Zhu Hongtao, can understand those things? Bei Quan deliberately added an ent on the word those. Chapter 132: The real “culprit”

Chapter 132: The real culprit

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Ghostie Hearing Bei Quans question, Qingzhu and ALius faces turned pale. From their various educational backgrounds, and with their understanding of metaphysics and alchemy, even if they didnt practice it themselves, they could more or less roughly piece together what the inheritance was about. Although Zhu Hongtaos n used to be a prominent family, they were still just amon schr family, and have never knowingly ever produced any famous or well-known alchemist. The most important thing was that Zhu Hongtaos techniques were too vicious and evil, far beyond the scope of knowledge that any generic folklorist might acquire; even the most influential family of magic could not conjure and master such evil, secret techniques. You suspect that there is someone else behind him? Qingzhu lowered his voice and expressed his spection. Bei Quan nodded very gently. Qingzhus eyes became a little gloomy again, even ALiu pursed her lips, seemingly lost in thought. Bei Quan continued being silent,? only letting his gaze fall on the outside world through the car window. There was actually another conjecture that Bei Quan did not resort to. He always had a feeling, or should it be an intuition thatC Zhu Hongtaos identity was definitely not as simple as it appeared in his profile. Bei Quans lips moved silently. Maybe, Zhu Hongtao was maybe just like me. C August 8, 12:25 am. Wei Fuyuan was running on the uneven road of the mountain. The mountain forest at night was dark, too dark. Wei Fuyuan was only here for the first time, and was not familiar with the road at all. If it were not for the ck shadow in front of the path leading him on this chase, he would have be lost, unable to distinguish between east to west or north to south. The ck shadowC or rather, the spirit of the lynx, was leading Wei Fuyuan back to Cai Mingjian and Su Lans small house. In the memories that the ck shadow had shown Wei Fuyuan, its original body was that of a mountain cat, living in the mountain and forest of the Yue Ling Mountain, more than 700 years ago. Later on, the mountain cat serendipitous gained sapience, and, after a century of cultivation, gradually gained some Taoist powers. However, at the critical moment when it was about to transform, it happened to meet a noblemans autumn hunting and was almost buried under an arrow. The wounded mountain cat was chased by hounds and escaped into the backyard of a family who were living on the mountain. The family was Su Lans ancestor. Thanks to their familys shelter, the mountain cat escaped its death sentence. This was just the beginning of the hundred-year-old rtionship between the mountain cat and the family. Some time passed, and the mountain cats cultivation became more profound, and finally managed to take on a human form. This was when it encountered a major obstacle and trial that was bestowed to all beasts and spirits the Lightning Tribtion. The mountain cat hid in its cave in an attempt to avoid this, but it couldnt deceive the heavens forever. The first lightning strike destroyed its dwelling, the second one charred its physical body, and just as the third streak was about to fall and split its three souls and seven bodies into dust, the Su family saved it for the second time. A daughter-inw who had recently married into the Su family carried her less than one year old son into the mountain to collect mushrooms. Due to the thunderstorm, she was forced into hiding. This hiding ce happened to be next to the cave of the mountain cat spirit. The two lightning strikes terrified the daughter-inw and the baby. In a panic, the girl remembered a story she had heard from a storyteller, and pulled out a copper hairbrush from her bun, trying her best to throw it as far away as possible. The third thunderp, instead of hitting the mountain cat,nded directly on the girls hairbrush. Her intention was to avoid the lightning, but she inadvertently saved the soul of the mountain cat. Owing to the life-saving grace twice, this mountain cat had since be the Guardian fairy of the Su family, protecting the descendants of the Su family from generation to generation. The body of the mountain cat was scorched, so it could only stay in the Goddesss attendant statue which was disyed in the Moon Lady Goddess Temple; stealing some incense and offerings during the day, and absorbing the essence of the sun and moon at night; thus by the turn of fate, cultivated itself into being half immortal. It was a pity that the mortal body of the lynx was destroyed by the heavenly thunder, and the female statue it was attached to, was just a fragile red mud embryo. Although its cultivation was not particrly weak, it could not congeal an actual, physical body. Moreover, it was not easy to cultivate in the spiritual form. If someone did not want to pursue an evil path, and not possess anothers physical body to cultivate; then they could only maintain their true nature by umting virtue and doing good deeds. In this instance, any harm or damage, whether in action or thought, could not be done to anyone regardless of whatever breed they belonged to a human, a ghost, a monster or a demon. Such a lynx, with nothing but its cultivation base, hadbat effectiveness so weak that whoever heard about it, was saddened to the point of shedding tears. The reason why the mountain cat followed Su Lan was not because it wanted to kill her as Wei Fuyuan had guessed. It was, on the contrary, trying to protect her. Wei Fuyuan saw the real culprit in the mountain cats memoryC it turned out to be a gold braceletced with an auspicious cloud pattern and an eastern pearl, that Su Lan wore at the wedding. The mountain cat couldnt understand the situation, but Wei Fuyuan could. Su Lan nned a traditional European wedding for herself because she liked the Western show Friends, so she had to have something old, something new, something borrowed, something blue, and a silver sixpence in her shoe. She prepared herself a brand new snow-white wedding dress, with a pearl brooch that her grandmother had worn, a bouquet of flowers tied with blue ribbons, and a sixpence silver coin in one of her shoes. Finally, when it came to the word borrow, Su Lans first thought was to ask her best friend with whom she had a good rtionship with. The two were previously roommates for four years when in college, and were also bunkmates. After graduation, they both stayed in Fng Xngchng City, and theirpanies were located not far from each other. She asked her best friend whether she could borrow a piece of jewelry to wear at the wedding. The other party agreed to the request, and the next day, she personally sent a gold braceletced with an auspicious cloud pattern. The body of the bracelet was made of pure gold, with the exquisite pattern embedded with an east pearl, the size of a fingernail, which at first nce, was a valuable antique. Su Lan was startled when she first saw the bracelet. She thought her best friend would give her a pair of earrings and perhaps some other small items, but she did not expect it to be such a valuable piece of jewellery. Su Lan originally nned to refuse this piece, but her best friend said that she was happy and was willing to lend it to her. So, on the wedding day, Su Lan did wear the golden bracelet. But, she never thought that the bracelet would be the cause of her nightmare So thats it! Wei Fuyuan ran, while his mind was busy as it quickly tried to sort out the information he had obtained from the mountain cats memory fragment. The mountain cat was not trying to hurt Su Lan! The mountain cat was trying to protect her from the thing attached to the bracelet! Yes. In the past month, the shadow Su Lan saw was indeed a lynx, but the shadow was not an evil entity, but the guardian of their family. The attack on Su Lan, as well as several near-fatal idents, were not caused by the lynx, but by this thing attached to the bracelet. If it werent for the mountain cats help at the critical moments, Su Lan would have died a number of times before. As long as the bracelet was still in Su Lans hand, that thing will never stop! Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuan became more anxious. Now that the mountain cats spirit was not with Su Lan, it was? the best opportunity for the evil spirit to strike. Fortunately, Jiang Nanan didnt follow him, so at least one person could stay by Su Lans side! Cai Mingjian and Su Lans third-floor apartment was a mess. Things started to happen five minutes ago. From the moment Wei Fuyuan suddenly jumped out of the window and gave chase all the way out of sight, the members who were left residing in the house, especially Jiang Nanan who had identally lost his partner, all seemed anxious. The three individuals did not retire to their rooms, but guarded the living room on the first floor, and were waiting for Wei Fuyuan to return. This wait was a full two hours. Wei Fuyuan was a real rookie who had not received any systematic professional training at all. He would directly fight entities with a strong Yin Qi and Jiang Nanan was afraid that he would somehow suffer a loss. The more he thought, the more worried he became. Several times, he tried to resist the urge to go out and look for his partner, but was bitterly persuaded by Cai Mingjian, and remained with the couple inside the living room. Indeed, it was dark outside, the forest was deep, and the mountain road was rugged. Even if locals were to enter the mountain in the dark, it would be very easy to be led astray. He was an outsider who was unfamiliar with this environment. In a matter of minutes, he could venture out with the best of intentions, but may end up being lost himselfC then, there would be two people missing, not just a single one. An important piece of information to remember was that humans may get lost, but evil things would not. Jiang Nanan eventually calmed down and started pondering about what might happenC if the shadow turned back halfway, and neither himself nor Wei Fuyuan was by Su Lans side, then the problem would be even bigger. Moreover, Wei Fuyuan was born with a body of merit and virtue, and ordinary evil spirits could not do anything with himC even if he couldnt win, there would be no problem with his self-protection Right? While self-reassuring, Jiang Nanan forcibly suppressed his anxiety and persuaded himself to stay in the house and wait. The priest who came to perform the ritual the day before yesterday,pletely changed the entireyout of the living room. He positioned the leather sofa by the window, then ced a screen between the entrance point and the liquor cab to act as a spiritual wall, forming a corner that could act as a demon barrier. The three people in the living room sitting on the sofa, could not see the situation happening from the door. Jiang Nanan seemed to have a pin pressed against his backside. He stood up every three to five minutes, would walk out of the living room, pass through the dining room, and approach the entrance. He would then look out through the peephole, to see if Wei Fuyuan had returned back to the house. Just as Comrade Xiao Jiang was clinging to the door to look out for the hundredth time, his cell phone finally rang. The number showed that it was a call from Wei Fuyuan. Hello!? Jiang Nanan pressed the connect button in seconds. Xiao Wei? The sound of puffing and panting could be heard heavily from the other end of the phone, alongside Wei Fuyuans slightly urgent voice, Hey, hows it going over there? Hearing Wei Fuyuans voice, Comrade Jiang immediately let out a sigh of relief. Jiang Nanan nced back. Blocked by the wine cab, he could only see the northwest corner of the living room. There was a TV cab, with a 55-inch color TV, which was broadcasting ate-night movie. At the climax, the agents in suits were madly racing out of an explosion. Although no one was watching, it created some background noise to the quiet room. Were okay here! Jiang Nanan said briefly. You, are you okay!? Just as Jiang Nanan was asking this, Cai Mingjian and Su Lan, who were sitting on the sofa, were listening to the movements at the door with their ears pricked. They also heard the ringing of the mobile phone, and had turned back together, their arms resting on the back of the sofa. Even if they couldnt see it, they subconsciously turned to the direction of the entrance. The two judged from Jiang Nanans words that the caller might be Wei Fuyuan, but the conversation was not very clear. Su Lan stood up to retrieve the remote control that was ced on the coffee table, to turn down the volume that wasing from the television. As soon as she turned around, a mug that was also sitting on the table suddenly moved from an angle that neither Cai Mingjian nor Su Lan could see directly. Chapter 133: Gotta go in there

Chapter 133: Gotta go in there

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie The mug suddenly soared up in the air, drawing a strange arc thatpletely vitedws of gravity before it bolted towards Cai Mingjians head. Thud! With a muffled sound, the cup hit Cai Mingjian squarely on the back of his head. Poor Cai Mingjian didnt even have a chance to scream before his vision went ck due to the impact, as he fell head first onto the sofa. Su Lan quickly turned around when she heard the movement behind her. When she saw her husband lying sideways and motionless on the sofa, she was so frightened that her face turned extremely pale and she instinctively opened her mouth to scream. However, Su Lan had only uttered half a syble when she felt a strong force hold her firmly in ce. Umm Her scream was gagged by a ball of cloth that was suddenly shoved in her mouth. At this time, the agent in the movie screamed and drove the sports car through the copsing high bridge. At the entrance, Jiang Nanan was holding his mobile phone when he heard Wei Fuyuan on the other end of the phone speak. [Besidesthere is] The signal from the other side seemed to be quite bad and the voice was intermittent. Jiang Nanan couldnt help but raise his voice, What is there? [Theres something] Through the receiver, Wei Fuyuan shouted while running. At the same time, Su Lan discovered to her horror that the curtains in the living room seemed to have been possessed by a living predator, wrapping her from head to toe and lifting her off the floor. Mmm! Mmmmmmmmm! Su Lans whole body was wrapped by the curtain, and her mouth and nose were also covered. She couldnt breathe, and couldnt even make a sound. She was frightened and terrified, twisting her body desperately, instinctively trying to break free from the shackles of the fabric. However, nothing worked. The curtains were still getting tighter and tighter wrapping Su Lan into a cocoon. Woo, woo! The curtain was almostpletely wrapped around Su Lans face. Only one of her eyes remained outside the heavy beige fabric. Through the little gap, Su Lan could only see Cai Mingjian, who had fallen on the sofa, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, and the agent on the TV screen who was shot just then. Help! Su Lans tears fell continuously, and tear drops hanging from the edge of her eyes flowed down in different directions as she struggled. The next second, she saw a face. A strange womans face abruptly emerged from the tangled curtains! Help! Help! I dont want to die! Who will help me!? At the entrance, Jiang Nanan frowned deeply when he heard the hissing electric noise through the phone, What did you say? [Theres something] Amidst the static murmur, Wei Fuyuan was anxiously trying to tell him what was going on. Jiang Nanan felt that the situation was not quite right. It likely was more than just a bad signal. You mean, theres something? Jiang Nanan tried his best to piece together what Wei Fuyuan meant from the messy and broken words and phrases. [Su: theres something] [Its not: its: something else -] Jiang Nanan suddenly froze. In a sh, he understood the other partys meaning. Wei Fuyuan was trying to tell him that there was something besides Su Lan, not the ck shadow, but something else! Xiao Jiang put down his phone without a word, turned his head, and ran to the living room. Immediately, a scene that made his heart almost stop suddenly appeared in front of him. Su Lan was firmly wrapped by a ball of curtain cloth, unable to move, and could only twist her body weakly and futilely like a poor worm trapped by a spiders web. Xiao Lan! Jiang Nanan rushed forward, grabbed the curtain that wrapped around Su Lan, and pulled it down with all his strength. Rrrrrrrppppp The hooks were finally overwhelmed and they broke apart one after another. The curtain cloth along with the girl rolled down andnded squarely on Jiang Nanan, as the impact forced the two to roll into a ball. Unfortunately, before Jiang Nanan could turn over and get up, several spotlights above his head suddenly burst together, and countless pieces of ss shards that seemed to have self-consciousness smashed down towards the two people on the ground with their sharp edges aimed towards them. C August Sunday, the 8th, at 1:15 a.m. The police car drove off in the national highway, and turned into a mountain road that could barely amodate two cars side by side. It drove west for a while, and finally stopped in front of a small courtyard. Four cars were already parked in front of the courtyard, and more than 20 police officers surrounded the courtyard to ensure that not even a fly could escape. As soon as Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu got out of the car, the person in charge of the task force came over. Qingzhu revealed his identity as a member of Special Seven Field Service andmunicated with the person in charge. Your people havent entered yet? He affirmed the other party. No. The person in chargeC a middle-aged man in histe forties, was very polite and courteous towards Qingzhu. Our people are all here. The middle-aged officer lifted his chin toward the small courtyard, No one has been in or out in the past twenty minutes, and no lights have been on in the house. Qingzhu nodded and turned to ask for Bei Quans opinion. Shall we go in now? Bei Quan smiled faintly, We have to go in and take a look. Originally, ording to Bei Quans intuition, when the details of the enemy were unknown, it would be best for only the three of them to enter, but the police were eager to arrest the suspect, and of course, asked to apany them. So after the discussion, the task force sent four criminal police officers with excellent professional quality to follow Bei Quan with guns. As long as the house was safe, they would arrest the criminal suspect Zhu Hongtao as soon as possible. Bei Quan took out a pair of ck gloves from the suitcase. The gloves were so thin that one could see right through them. They appeared to be translucent rubber films at first nce. On a closer inspection, however, revealed a crisscrossed texture, which seemed to be woven by some kind of thin ck silk. Bei Quan put on the gloves, and the translucent silk fabric tightly clung to his hand, as if it was anotheryer of his skin. After making preparations, he walked to the front of the small courtyard, reached out and pressed his hand on the lock of the door, and gave it a gentle push. Creak. The locked courtyard door was easily opened by him. Unlike ordinary farmyards, this yard was not small, but there were no poultry like chickens, ducks and geese, and not even a dog to guard the yard could be seen. In the middle was a small, square shaped three-story building with whitewashed walls that did not have a bit of fancy designsC like a matchbox, or more like a tombstone. Every window in the small building was tightly closed, the curtains were drawn, and there was no light on. From the outside, it was impossible to see if there was anyone inside the house. Bei Quan looked back at the people behind him. Qingzhu nodded at him, indicating that he was ready. So Bei Quan opened the front door of the house with ease, just like before. Qingzhu and ALius reactions were very indifferent, but the eyes of the four officers with guns in the back unconsciously widened. If they hadnt confirmed that the courtyard door was locked just now, they almost thought that the suspect, Zhu Hongtao, was so big-hearted that he didnt even lock the door. The moment the door opened, everyones face sank. A strange stench was permeating in the air. If they had to describe it, the smell was a bit like the southern seafood market: Sea water with a salty and fishy stench mixed together, blended into a pungent damp smell. Butpared to the pure smell of the sea, this smell had an additional stench unique to rotting meat, together with the? smell of rotten wood emitted by the century-old gloomy dpidated house thatcked repairs. This smell One officer could not resist speaking up. Theres no dead person in the house, right? His voice was not loud, but the possibility of a dead person in the house had put the officers on high alert. They didnt care if the suspect would be alerted, one of the officers felt the light switch by the door, reached out, and pressed it. Ah!!! The moment the lights turned on, the officer who touched the light switch covered his hand and let out a miserable scream. What happened to you? The other police officer immediately supported hispanion, looked at the others hand, and then sucked in a sharp breath. And the police officer who had touched the light switch stared at his palm with eyes wide open in disbelief. The palm of his hand was covered with fine red dots, each the size of a needle tip. The blood droplets oozing out of the wound were not dark red, but thick and pitch ck like concentrated ink. The police officer was shocked and horrified and instinctively wanted to use his uninjured hand to touch the wound on his palm. Dont move! ALiu suddenly shouted. Because of the issue of race, her pronunciation was always very soft, and even when she spoke loudly, one couldnt hear the slightest sense of harshness. But even with such a soft voice, the four burly police officers were shocked and frozen on the spot. Dont move. Dont touch anything! ALiu added. In the eyes of Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu, this living room could no longer be called a living room. It looked more like an oversized insect cage for raising parasites. The walls, the ceiling, the floor, the furniture, everywhere was coiled with clumps and clusters of ck yin, interspersed with wisps of dark red bloodC the resentment condensed from the souls of people who died with hatred. However, if ordinary people were exposed to this level of Yin Qi, they would definitely feel ufortable, and might get seriously ill when they went back. Although the skin would not immediately fester, ck pus and blood from the wound would flow ceaselessly. As a member of the Liu family, the girl was naturally very proficient in medicinal herbs and art of medicine. So she could see at a nce that the injury on the police officers palm was caused by corpse poison. Although it was not fatal, if it was not handled properly, amputation would have to be considered. That is to say, the strong Yin Qi that could be seen everywhere in the house was not only mixed with resentment, but also the poison of the corpses produced by the rotten things. Combined with the strange stench that was spread in the air, the answer was almost obvious. Rub your hands with this until itpletely melts away. ALiu took out a snow-white pill from the small bag she had with her and handed it to the injured officer. Bei Quan also opened the suitcase, took out a stack of yellow talismans prepared in advance, and distributed a talisman to everyone to carry on their bodies. Okay. Then Bei Quan instructed the several police officers, From now on, do not to touch anything in this house, follow us closely, and dont stray away from the group. Chapter 134: “…It turns out that ‘they’ are all here.”

Chapter 134: It turns out that they are all here.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Ghostie The officers could not see the cobwebs of Yin Qi everywhere in the room, but their colleagues hand with ck blood pouring out of the small hole was an obvious warning. None of the four dared to be careless, and they all handled the talisman paper carefully. Bei Quan drew out a palm sizedpass and held it t in his palm. The pointer in the centre of thepass was spinning like crazy, so fast that the afterimage appeared. This ce is too heavy with Yin Qi. Qingzhu nced sideways at Bei Quanspass, then cut his finger, squeezed out a drop of blood, and wiped it on the unruly pointer. The moving pointer slowly stopped, trembled and fixed to point in a certain direction. Qingzhu practised the Nanyang Lihuo technique, so he was filled with boundless Yang energy that could suppress the overwhelming Yin energy in the surroundings. It was simr to recalibrating a device that had lost effectiveness due to a too high or too low threshold, allowing thepass to regain its original sensitivity. In this way, Bei Quanspass became a one-time consumable item, and it would be useless after using it just once. What a pity for mypass. Bei Quans mouth curled painfully, Its an antique with a history of more than 200 years! Qingzhu did not blink, I will pay you back. His eyes followed the direction of thepass and turned towards North of the house. There was nothing there, just a grey wall. Bei Quan walked towards the north of the house. While walking, he turned his body in all directions to observe the changes in thepass in his hands. Finally, he stood in front of a grey wall, and frowned, ording to thepass instructions, the heaviest Yin Qi is indeed here. However, Bei Quan didnt have anything on him; there really wasnt anything that could be the source of the Yin energy filling up this house. Qingzhu walked to his side and reached out to touch the wall. The police officer who had just suffered a big loss for turning on the lights quickly stopped him, Be careful! . It doesnt matter, it cant hurt me at this level. Qingzhu exined, and raised his hand to knock on the wall. dng, dng. The sound was dull and did not sound like a hollow one. The other officer also came over. He had learned from his colleague and did not dare to knock on the wall. He only recalled the structure of the house that he saw from outside and said to Qingzhu. This house is square-shaped, and the walls dont look like they could hide a secret room. Bei Quan nodded. He also felt that the police officers judgement was correct. Since its not behind this wall Bei Quan lifted his head and looked toward the roof, Then maybe its upstairs Then lowered his head again, Or perhaps, in the downstairs. With that, he lifted his foot and mmed it down hard on the floor a few times. dng, dng, dng, dng. Everyones faces suddenly changed. Anyone who had even a littlemon sense could hear that there was something fishy under the floor. The police officers immediately stopped hesitating. They took out the screwdrivers and crowbars, and bucked up several pieces of flooring that Bei Quan had stomped on one by one, revealing a secret door that was hidden underneath. This Even the well-informed and determined criminal police officers, at the moment when they saw the secret door, spontaneously shivered, touched their necks again, and found ayer of goosebumps on the back of their necks. No one could pinpoint the source of this uneasiness. It was clearly just a secret door, but some indescribable intuition, perhaps attributed to the sixth sense, told them that there must be something behind the door. Not a suspect, not a body, but something more disturbing and frightening that might overturn theirmon sense and imagination. Gulp. Someone swallowed heavily. open it? Bei Quan slightly nodded, Hmm. He reached out with his ck silk gloved hand, gripped the door handle, and gave it a slight twist. Creak. The door opened. Everyone took a few steps back as if theyd rehearsed before. The deep-cold gloomy air was apanied by a stench that almost made people dizzy. The stench was so strong that not only the four police officers but Qingzhus and Alius expressions also twisted. Among the group, only Bei Quan remained calm and did not show an expression of disgust or dislike. Huh. Bei Quan gave a very lightugh. This was not the first time he had smelled this smell. In a lifetime too distant to remember, when he crawled out of the pile of the dead, it was the same stench that surrounded him. It was a smell of fear, despair, and suffocationC a smell that could not be blown away by the mountain winds, one that belonged only to death. Bei Quan shook his head to get rid of those untimely memories in his head, then turned on his shlight and pointed it towards the door. Behind the door was the basement. There was a retractable engineeringdder by the door. It was not clear how big the interior space was. The crowd perked up their ears and waited for a while, but no one heard any sounding from inside. Bei Quan put down thedder and was the first to climb down. Qingzhu followed, then the four officers, and finally the ALiu girl. Then, everyone saw the scene in the basement. Hiss! Someone drew a breath of cold air. The basement was notrge, and there was enough light from several shlights to illuminate itpletely. There was a folding bed ced next to the north wall. On the bed, there was a bundle of a bulky item, but it was difficult to identify what it was. In the corner of the wall was a person, more precisely a dead person. The reason why they all knew that it was a dead person without checking was due to the strong rotten stench that made it so obvious. After confirming with Bei Quan that they could approach, the four police officers rushed to the body. The man must have been dead for at least three days, the pale skin had begun to emerge with ck dendritic lines, but the face was still clearly recognizable. The police immediately recognized that this person was the missing long-distance buspany ticket clerk He Qiang. But Bei Quan, Qingzhu, and ALiu were more concerned about the object on the folding bed. It turns out that they are all here. Bei Quan gently tugged on the unidentified bundle on the bed with gloved fingers and sighed in a low voice. Truly its such a pity. C Png! Fuck! At the time the spotlight exploded and the shards of ss fell, Jiang Nanans reaction was very quick. In his current postureC sprawled out on his back; with arge living person still pressing on top of him, he would, without a doubt, be too slow to avoid the broken ss by jumping away. So he simply ripped the corner of the curtain and rolled over to shield Su Lan. Although there were numerous ss shards, each one was not particrlyrge. As long as it did not fall on the head or face, at most there would only be some small cuts on the hands and feet. These ss fragments, which were not very lethal, were just a cover. Just a second after the broken ss fell, the tea table beside them moved. The ss-topped coffee table weighing 20 kilograms was lifted high by a pair of invisible hands and smashed towards Jiang Nanan and Su Lan. If this table hit anyone, it would not be surprising that people would get killed. Jiang Nanan didnt have time to think about it, not to mention the ground was full of ss shards,pletely on instinct, holding Su Lan, heid on the ground and rolled. Wuuuu! The coffee table smashed to the ground and shattered into pieces. And Jiang Nanan also let out a wail. Although he had reacted hastily, he couldntpletely avoid it. The corner of the tea table had hit Jiang Nanans right arm. Even though he had practised the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt, he still broke out a cold sweat at this moment. Get up! Jiang Nanan grabbed Su Lan, who was still wrapped in the curtain, with his uninjured hand, and lifted her up, Be careful, its not over yet. Su Lan cried while struggling to tear the curtain away from her body and looked around in panic. She saw Cai Mingjian, who had fallen unconscious on the sofa. AJian! Su Lan cried out and raised her arms to go check her husbands situation. Be careful! Jiang Nanan grabbed Su Rangs arm and very ungently pulled her backward. The next second, the winding curtains suddenly flew up, gathered into a ball, and rolled towards the two of them. Hey! Jiang Nanan was furious. What are you so excited for?! He pulled out a stick from the inside of his jacket as if by magic, and with a pull and a flip, the stick was split in two, connected by a chain in the middleC just like a set of nunchaku. Su Lan: !!! Even though the situation was a severe crisis, the girl opened her eyes wide and stared at Jiang Nanan. This man used to be her ssmate for four years, and he also became her boyfriend for a month. But at this moment, Su Lan had a strong feeling that she never really knew Jiang Nanan. She watched as Jiang Nanan handled the nunchakus in a very skillful manner and beat them on the curtains. The stick seemed to have hit someone unseen behind the curtain and made a heavy thud sound. Immediately after that, the curtain lost the invisible support, and softly fell to the ground. Su Lan let out a sigh of relief. However, she was relieved too early. Dont move! Jiang Nanan suddenly shouted. That thing is still here! Yes, now he was 100% sure that what had just attacked Su Lang and the short ck shadow that he and Wei Fuyuan had seen earlier were two very different things. The previous ck shadow was a cloud of Yin Qi, which had a concrete outline in his celestial eyes, while now, the thing that was hovering in the room, trying to take Su Lans life, was just a very strong will. If he has to describe it, this will is very much like the one they just encounteredst week, Xu Leis Spirit of words. It didnt have a specific form nor could it materialise into anything it wished. It had no sorrow, no joy, not even the ability to think, all actions were for the sole purpose of achieving a single? goal. And now, Jiang Nanan felt that things have been made more than clear. Obviously, its only goal was to kill Su Lan. But, how did this thing get entangled with Su Lan!? At that moment, there was a loud bang at the entrance, and two secondster, Wei Fuyuan rushed into the living room. Its the bracelet! Wei Fuyuan shouted as he ran. Su Lan, its the gold bracelet that you wore at your wedding! Chapter 135: This thing was for raising new Hui Gui

Chapter 135: This thing was for raising new Hui Gui

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Star Hearing what Wei Fuyuan blurted out when he came through the door, Su Lan was rendered speechless. For a few seconds, she couldnt even remember what kind of bracelet she wore at the wedding. You, you mean Su Lan blinked, her tear-stained eyshes were trembling, But Ping Ping lent me that gold bracelet? She clutched the hem of her nightdress with trepidation. But th-that bracelet I didnt bring it .here As soon as these words left her mouth, a crunching sound suddenly vocalized itself from above her head. Su Lan heard some movements and reflexively raised her head. She saw, agape in shock, a chandelier was about to smash down on top of her. Ahhhh!!! She let out a miserable scream. Jiang Nanan was close-by to Su Lan, and he immediately responded- Taking the stance of a penalty save and instinctively rushed towards his ex lover. Boom! Dang! The chandelier fell to the floor with a dramatic smash. Ampshade in the shape of a plum was also damaged, with broken shards of ss dispersing across the floor into hundreds of pieces. It was fairly obvious from the deafening movement alone, that if it had fallen directly onto someone, then it would have killed or seriously hurt them. Jiang Nanan and Su Lan fell backwards andnded on the sofa together. With the weight of the two of them and the momentum behind the pounce, the sofa instantly toppled over. Along with unconscious Cai Mingjian, the trio tumbled to the ground. Jiang Nanan protected Su Lan from injury, but he was unlucky enough to hit his head against the wall with some force. As a result of the heavy blow, Jiang Nanans eyes briefly shed with a hazy golden facade, and he couldnt see anything clearly.. When he shook his head violently to expel the confused shes in his retinas, he was shocked to find that there was a ck shadow in the room?: the very thing that he had thrown his coins at! Damn it! Comrade Xiao Jiang was simply going crazy. Is this the setting where when it rains, it pours!? Isnt this chaotic enough!? How could the shadow that had already escaped, reappear at such a critical moment!? He immediately took the Great Five Emperor Coins from his pocket, and without saying a word, he raised his hand to throw them at his target. Dont!!! Wei Fuyuan hurriedly shouted. He is on our side! This little lynx was miserable enough. The female statue that he was originally attached to, had been smashed twice before, yet, it was luckily intact. If this time, Jiang Nanan were to throw the two copper coins at it; its thousand-year cultivation this time might bepletely wiped out. Jiang Nanan managed to stop himself in time. He also saw the doorway in the corner of his hazy eyesight. The ck shadow rushed towards the Will that hovered within the house. When facing Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan, the spirit of the lynx was as weak as a quail. It almost seemed like it was changing into another cat, almost presumably showing off itsparable ability to the dao. The utter darkness along with the rustling ultraviolet rays surrounds the spirit. Focusing solely, it aimed for the Will, allowing the invisible power to be held onto the palm of its hand. With a tear and a tug, the spirit of the lynx tears the evil into pieces, eventually defeating it. Well done! Jiang Nanan shouted from a distance. As he expelled this congrattory greeting, he unconsciously jolted his injured arm from when he was hit by the fallen table, and immediately grimaced in pain. After shredding the invisible Will, the ck shadownded lightly on the ground. It then gave a curtsy bow to Wei Fuyuan, with that figure then dissipating. Wei Fuyuan had seen the memories of the mountain cat spirit, and knew that the poor little feline was truly injured from the damage to the girls image from the host body. Her cultivation power had also suffered a lot of harm. As the ck shadow left, it presented its bodynguage and posture as a sign of respect, as if to say Ill leave everything in your good hands. All in all, it should be safe for the time being. Wei Fuyuan turned to both Jiang Nanan and Su Lan, saying: How are you two now? As soon as she heard the words safe for the time being, Su Lan immediately let out an exasperated ah and turned around to jump to her husbands side, checking on his current condition. The back of Cai Mingjians head had been smashed by a hard object which left a deep wound. When she touched his head, the tips of her fingers and palm were covered with blood. To make things worse, Cai Mingjian? was still unconscious. Su Lan became immediately frightened. Tears filled her eyes, and she did not know what to do. Call 120 first! Wei Fuyuan fished out his cell phone from his pocket, and dialed the emergency number. Lets send Mr. Cai to the hospital, I will exin everything to you on the way! At the same time, in Zhu Hongtaos vi, four police officers left the premises first with He Qiangs body. Bei Quan, Qing Zhu, and ALiu remained inside the secret basement. They all stood still, looking down at the thing that was on the bed- The three were taking this situation very seriously. No matter what angle they looked at it from, it was apparent that this was not something that could be casually disyed or revealed to the world, This sort of matter could only be handed over to an organization like the Special Seven Field Service to be taken care of. When the police officers were present previously, an officer was curious, and craned his neck to take a look.He immediately was filled with shock and fright, almost to the point of losing consciousness. In the bed, he saw something long and narrow, the overall size being simr to a porcin pillow. The outeryer was covered with a dirty gray-yellow fabric, and when looking inside, he saw a lump of dark red meat. At first nce, it looked like a piece of stale pork that had been left outside for too long. Then, under the watchful eyes of the police officer, the meat wrapped inside the cloth suddenly jerked. The officer frowned and blinked firmly. His first thought was perhaps there were small animals such as the mice underneath the meat. However, immediately after this, the meat moved again. Thud! This time, the policeman saw clearly. It was not a small animal. It was like a freshly disembodied heart, contracting and bulging, regrly beating rhythmically. After realizing this, the police officer immediately turned pale with fear and took two steps backwards. It was difficult to restrain himself and impulsively, he wanted to scream. We will handle this, dont worry. Qing Zhu held off the other three officers who wanted toe closer to the bed. It is very dangerous, you can not handle it. The remaining police officers were very curious and wanted to know what this could possibly be. However, as criminal police officers, their sixth sense silently cautioned them that? anything unprecedented could happen, so they shouldnt be so bold. After realizing their correct manner and form, they humbly epted Qing Zhus request, and without saying anything more, they took He Qiangs body, leaving the vi without curing their curiosity. Once the police officers had left, Qing Zhu raised his chin towards the thing on the bed: Bei Quan, please exin. Qing Zhus mastery was very powerful- his own strength was also very strong. Otherwise, he would not have achieved his current position in the Special Seven Field Service, which was full of talented individuals and specialized people including schrs. Since everyone had their own speciality, and his own understanding of heretics from unknown origins being limited, he specifically needed Bei Quans help and knowledge in this field. Qing Zhu could only conclude that this piece of flesh may have been the end result of some kind of evil spell. Based on the ingredients used, the individual who produced it, had a heavy and strong intention As for Miss ALiu, as a member of the Liu family, she was actually a little afraid of? evil things like this. She didnt want to be involved. If it werent for the fact that the case was so severe, and? that the superior had paid special attention to it, strictly ordering the Special Seven Field Service to investigate matters until the very end. Have you ever heard of Hui Gui? Bei Quan turned to ask Qing Zhu and ALiu. The two nodded at the same time. Of course, I know. Qing Zhu replied. The vengeful ghosts have always been sealed in your Zhu Ling Secret Realm. Not too long ago, someone stole the sealed magic weapon from your Zhu Ling Secret Realm, and the vengeful ghosts began to appear in the world again. He nced at Bei Quan. Moreover, I heard that you are out of the mountain at this time, in order to seal the raging ghosts that have strayed out one by one, right? For the ability people such as Bei Quan, their every move was under the surveince of the Special Seven Field Service. Qing Zhu naturally knew when he woulde, where he would stay, and what he would do. Bei Quan nodded and asked another question. So, do you know the origin of the Hui Gui? Qing Zhu frowned slightly. To be honest, I dont know much. He furrowed his brow as he thought seriously. I only know that they are ghosts, immortals by nature. Whats more Qing Zhu paused, It seems to have something to do with the shaman n. Youre right. Bei Quan smiled faintly. The Hui Guis were once sentient beings before they became immortal ghosts. Its just that for some reason, their perceptions of spirit and physical body were different from ours, and went on to a very different destiny: they became vengeful ghosts that fed on negative emotions, while we reincarnated and multiplied from generation to generation. As he spoke, Bei Quan raised his chin towards the slightly writhing mass of meat on the bed. Now, it seems that someone wants to breed these new vengeful ghosts using this method, you see. What!? Qing Zhu, who was always calm and collected when hearing this answer, instantly changed his face. Are you saying that this thing is to raise new Hui Guis!? Bei Quan shook his head gently. Both yes and no. He continued to exin, using more urate wording. I should say that someone tried to transform Xu Leis soul into a new raging ghost. Its just a pity that he failed. Qing Zhu pondered deeply, looking down at the mass of meat, almost as if it was carrying a weapon. What you mean, is that Zhu Hongtao killed Xu Lei and Wang Baotai, and created this undead mass of flesh, just to transform Xu Leis three souls and seven spirits into a new raging ghost? Bei Quan hummed in response. He began to carefully exin the origin of this meat to Qing Zhu and ALiu. The means used by Zhu Hongtao were veryplicated, and the material used alone was extremely difficult to find. Due to the characteristics of the raging ghosts, the main material of this technique must be threeplete souls and seven souls with very strong spiritual power- anyck of soul or spirit was not allowed. Then, the practitioner had to give the soul a physical body, usually a full term animal fetus, such as a pig, a dog, a cow, or a sheep. The skin of the flesh was peeled off and then wrapped inside human skin. In addition to all of this, the human skin must be exquisite. It must be a four-pir pure Yin body, that was born in the overcast day, month and year. A pure iron knife is required when peeling the skin, and there were also requirements for where the knife had cut too. After the materials were prepared, it was time to breed. Bei Quan didnt know whether Zhu Hongtaos method was wrong, or something had gone wrong.But obviously, he had failed with his n. This meat in front of him, although still alive, had lost the possibility of transforming into a Hui Gui. Chapter 136: Then please help me find two books

Chapter 136: Then please help me find two books

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Star Qing Zhu looked at the lump of meat wrapped in human skin. His brows were tightly knitted, showing obvious disgust. Although they knew the origin of this thing, for their Special Seven Field Service, the problems it caused had not been reduced at all. First of all, they were not able to catch Zhu Hongtao in this vi, which meant that the suspect in the case of killing two people in a row is still on the loose. Such a vicious criminal not only possessed supernatural powers, but also had ruthless methods and had hid many secrets. As long as he remained free, neither the police nor their Special Seven Field Service could report back to the superior. In addition, this failure left by Zhu Hongtao also had to be properly disposed of without leaving any traces behind. So Qing Zhu pointed to the mass of flesh that was still pulsating regrly and asked. Bei Quan, what should we do with this thing? Technically speaking, its only an undead mass of flesh right now. After thinking about it, I suggest, you might as well bring it back to your Special Seven Field Service first, and find an expert to see if you can process Xu Leis three souls and seven souls He said the word process vaguely, but both Qing Zhu and Ah Liu could hear it, this wasnt much different from asking them to try to help Xu Lei transcend. After a pause, Bei Quan continued. Of course, if it is not possible, it is also his fate He raised his eyes to look at the Qing Zhu. It can only be burned with fire. Qing Zhu nodded slowly with a tense expression. The reason for the code name Qing Zhu was because he was good at using Nanyang Lihuo. Nanyang Lihuo was no ordinary fire, it could burn the filthy things in the world, and it was also the bane of all kinds of sorcery and evil spells. It would, without a doubt, be easy to deal with a little immortal meat. After all, this had a persons soul in it. If it could not be transcended, it would need to be burned directly, and Xu Leis soul would also be destroyed with no possibility of reincarnation. The Special Seven Field Service, although affiliated with the government agency, had been taught by cultivation masters and had been practicing cultivation for many years. Most members still abided by the principle of karma, retribution, and the belief that nothing should be done to the end. Therefore, using fire was too simple and crude to solve the problem in the view of moderates such as Qing Zhu and ALiu, but there was nothing they could do in this case. Okay, lets do as you say. Qing Zhu nodded, then took off his jacket, wrapped the mass of live meat with his jacket, and picked it up with one hand. Lets take it back to the Special Seven Field Service first. The police searched all over the vi, but they couldnt find Zhu Hongtao himself there. It seemed that Zhu Hongtao had somehow found out that his identity had been exposed and had run away before the police arrived. Despite the fact that Zhu Hongtao fled, this little vi was full of Yin Qi, but they had no idea what evil things were hidden in nooks and crannies this is quite dangerous for ordinary people. So the three of them discussed and decided to let Miss ALiu stay behind to assist the police in investigating and dealing with the aftermath, while Bei Quan and Qing Zhu continued to trace the whereabouts of Zhu Hong with the task force. When Bei Quan and Qing Zhu came out of the vi, however, an old officer came to meet them and opened the door, and said: We have found Zhu Hongtao! Qing Zhu immediately asked, Where is he? Get in the car first! The officer let the two into the car, sat in the drivers seat, and started the car. Zhu Hongtao seems to have returned to his own work ce! At 3:05 am on Sunday, August 8. Although Zhu Hongtao had been living in a small courtyard in the countryside all year round and devoted himself to studying research, he also had a serious job. He was an expert employed by the Institute of History affiliated with a local university and had his own research group. asionally, he would show up at the Institute, attend a few seminars, lead students, or do assessments. Therefore, when Lan Fang saw Zhu Hongtao walk into the Resource Center in the early morning, he was a little surprised, but he did not suspect anything at all. Teacher Zhu! Lan Fang hurriedly stood up and held up his ck-rimmed sses that had slipped onto the bridge of his nose. Why are you still here at this hour? Ah, its Xiao Lan. Zhu Hongtao narrowed his eyes and smiled kindly at Lan Fang. I came back to look for some information. Lan Fang suddenly shivered. He was a doctoral student in archaeology recruitedst year and had been in the institute for less than a year, so he had only met Zhu Hongtao three times. Lan Fang had the impression that Mr. Zhu was a gentle and modest man who treated people with politeness and courtesy, but because his tone of voice was too feminine, and he was not married at his age, gossip about him being a homosexual had circted. But for some reason, at this moment, looking at Zhu Hongtaos smile, Lan Fang inexplicably felt his heart beat faster and ayer of goosebumps rose on the back of his neck. This feeling came for no reason, but it was also very clear. He felt as if he was a frog being targeted by a snake, and the next moment he was going to be wrapped by it and then swallowed whole. Dont think nonsense! Lan Fang quietly pinched himself, forcibly expelling the fear that had arisen from nowhere in his brain. Yes, thats right. He moved the corners of his mouth upwards and forced out a smile. So what kind of information are you looking for, Mr. Zhu? Do you need my help? Zhu Hong narrowed his eyes, and his voice grew softer. May I? He smiled and said. Then Ill trouble you to help me find two books Fifteen minutester, Lan Fang, carrying his own oxford cloth bag, came out of the resource center alone, walked through the long corridor, took the elevator, and went down to the first floor. When he passed by the doormans room, the security guard pulled open the window and greeted Lan Fang with a smile. Lan Fang, didnt you say you were going to work all night to finish your paper? Why are you leaving at this hour? Lan Fang turned around, held up his ck-rimmed sses, smiled at the security guard, and replied in a soft tone. Ive almost finished my research, so Ill go back and finish it there. Another quarter of an hourter, six or seven police cars stopped at the door of the Institute of History. The frightened security guard took the police directly to the top floor and opened the door of the reference room. Therge resources center was only lit up with twomps in a row by the window. In the dim lighting, everyone could see that there was a figure hanging high in front of the window, with his head down, his hands on his sides, motionless. A rope hung straight down and was attached to the mans neck. Adder for taking books turned over on its side on the ground. Zhu Hongtao had hanged himself and was already dead. C When Bei Quan received the call from Wei Fuyuan, it was already 5:30 a.m. The eastern horizon showed a marble white color of the dawn sky, and the sky was already brightening. So thats how it is. After listening to Wei Fuyuans rambling report, Bei Quan roughly understood Cai Mingjian and Su Langs situation, Then what are you going to do? [Well] Wei Fuyuan replied. [Since the problem lies in the gold bracelet, of course, we should destroy it first.] He thought for a moment and then said, [Im going to go to Su Lans house right now and find that bracelet.] The gold bracelet that Su Lan had worn at the wedding was not in her old house. It was a valuable pure gold antique, at least worth a hundred thousand, and Su Lan originally intended to return it to her best friend immediately after the wedding. It turned out that although her best friend attended her wedding that day, she did not wait for the party to break up. She had left ahead of time without saying a word. Su Lan called her and sent her a WeChat message, but each message seemed to have sunk into the sea. There was no response. In fact, this situation itself was very strange. But at that time, Su Lan was a newlywed, and she had to be busy with a lot of trivial matters after the wedding banquet. She had also been busy preparing for her honeymoon. It was a time when she was overwhelmed, and she was not as keen on some trivial matters as usual. She thought her best friend just had a temporary problem, so she put the bracelet away and nned to return it in person when she had time. However, on the second day of the wedding, Su Lan was frightened by the dark shadow. After that, her problems seemed to know no end and naturally ended up entirely forgetting that the bracelet had not been returned to her best friend yet. It was only when Wei Fuyuan told her that the problem was the gold bracelet, that Su Lan suddenly remembered that since her wedding day, her best friend hadnt contacted her again. She immediately took out her phone and called her best friend in front of Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan. A female mechanical voice came out of the phone and indifferently told her, [The number you have dialed is no longer in usage, please check it before dialing.] Su Lan tried all the methods she could think of to get a hold of her. Unfortunately, no matter what she tried, whether it was WeChat, Weibo Tiktok, or even an alumni group, she discovered that all of her friends ounts had either been canceled or abandoned and that there was no way to reach the other party. Su Lan was so flustered that she didnt know what to do. At this time they had just sent Cai Mingjian to the hospital. Mr. Cai was not very lucky. He was hit on the back of the head and suffered a slight concussion. Although it was not life-threatening, he was still in aa. When he woke up, he would have to stay in the hospital for two or three days before going home. When the hero Jiang Nanan was saving the beauty, he was also hit by the coffee table on his right arm. Although he had been mostly protected by the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Shirt body protection, and his bones were fine, soft tissue contusions were inevitable. After the examination and bandaging in the hospital, a triangr scarf was hung around his neck, and he would temporarily be unable to use one of his arms. The only one who was uninjured and full of fighting ability was Wei Fuyuan, a neer who knew nothing. So he decisively called Bei Quan to seek remote support from his boyfriend. This well Bei Quan thought a little. You go to Su Lans house first and find out about that gold bracelet, but dont move it. He added, Ill deal with it when Ie over. [What!] On the other end of the phone, Wei Fuyuan shouted in surprise. [Youreing over!?] Chapter 137: I miss him so much

Chapter 137: I miss him so much

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Star Sunday, August 8th, at 10:56 am. Wei Fuyuan got off the high-speed train and did not even have time to eat lunch, so he took a taxi, headed straight towards Cai Mingjian and Su Lans home. Since the ck shadow Lynx was no longer with Su Lan, the only one who could act as the guard was Jiang Nanan, but unfortunately he injured an arm and was not avable to help. If the Will attached to the gold bracelet returns, Su Lan could be in grave danger. As the situation became grave, Bei Quan gave a solution for a way to ensure Su Lans safety for the time being. Su Lan was now wearing a bathing suit whilst soaking in the bathtub at home, with many unusual things having been added to the water, such as- chicken blood, the throat bones of chickens, dog teeth, and even a pot of childs urine. Jiang Nanan and the others went out in a hurry to collect those items as,of course, they didnt bring such items with them. These bizarre materials that make any normal persons hairs stand up on end just by listening to their name, were all prepared with the help of the eldest sister of the Su family. The first sister of the Su family heard that her brother-inw had hit his head and was taken away by an ambnce, and was being rushed to the hospital. Unexpectedly, she received a call from her sister, asking for her to go back to the B&B to help prepare some things. When the first sister of the Su family received the list of peculiar items from Su Lan, she almost thought her sister had gone crazy from the shock of everything. Su Lan quickly made an excuse that the Taoist priest wanted to use it all for a spell. Ultimately, after much wrangling, she persuaded her sister, also managing to get her little nephew to provide a pot of urine, finally able to gather the supplies together. The method that Bei Quan taught Jiang Nanan was to cover Su Lans own aura with materials that were strong in Yang Qi. If things went well, Su Lan could hide like this until Bei Quan retrieved the gold bracelet from inside her home. Although it was midsummer, it was still very ufortable to be soaking in a vat of strange smelling liquid for a long period of time, plus, Bei Quan couldnt guarantee whether this method would be effective or how long it wouldst for. The good thing was, it seemed that Bei Quans n had worked. At least from the time Wei Fuyuan left the hospital to rush back to Fengxing City in the six hours, Su Lan did not encounter any more idents. When Wei Fuyuan eventually arrived at Cai Mingjian and Su Lans apartment building, he hopped out of the taxi then hurried upstairs, unlocking the door with the key Su Lan gave him. The young couple bought a small three-bedroom apartment of about ny square feet. The decoration, although not luxurious, was very warmly arranged, and it seemed that a lot of thought had been spent on it. The house was very messy, and there were sundries left uncluttered everywhere. Cai Mingjian and Su Lan left their house in a hurry, not having time to clean up after themselves. Wei Fuyuan ran straight into the master bedroom, pulling open the dresser drawer, finding a ck velvet jewelry box. He carefully opened it: inside was a really golden bracelet,ced with auspicious clouds and beads. Young master Wei,ing from a rich family and having seen a lot of good and expensive things since childhood, knew at a nce? that this bracelet was a handmade antique. Being iid with an Eastern pearl with excellent quality- just the year, materials, and craftsmanship showed that the bracelet was worth at least a few hundreds of thousands. Tsk! Wei Fuyuan smacked his tongue hard. He remembered Bei Quans advice and did not dare to touch the bracelet with his bare hands, only carefully cing the box on top of the cab as if treating the object like a mmable and explosive time bomb, proceeding with gentle movements. When she saw this bracelet, didnt Su Lan feel strange? Even if friends had a good and close rtionship with each other, such expensive, antique jewelry would still be considered too much. Not to mention that Su Lan didnt even ask for it, but the other party took the initiative to lend it to her. It was hard not to ponder in the direction of conspiracy theories, things seemed very strangeno matter how one was to think about it. After learning that the culprit was this bracelet, Bei Quan immediately contacted Zhu Ling, asking for her to help investigate the identity and whereabouts of Su Lans best friend. Wei Fuyuan estimated that, with Zhu Lings usual efficiency, the results should almost be ready by now. Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuan couldnt help but take out his phone again and send a text message to his beloved Bei Quan. [Are you there yet?] Bei Quan did not reply to Wei Fuyuans message, but half an hourter, the doorbell rang. Wei Fuyuan leaped to the door in two steps and pulled the door open. Bei Quan was standing outside with a smile on his face, waving. Wei Fuyuan immediately grabbed Bei Quan by the arm and dragged him inside, inexplicably hugging him tightly, locking his boyfriend firmly within his arms. Only now did Master Wei really realize how not seeing each other for a day is like three autumns. Even though only two days had passed, Wei Fuyuan missed his sweetheart terribly, as if he hadnt seen him for six years. He pressed his face against Bei Quans temple, and nibbled on his ear, as if he were a big dog who was rubbing wildly against his master. From the time he learned that Bei Quan wasing over, Wei Fuyuan had repeatedly envisioned what he should do once he arrived. Originally, he thought he had to look more mature and stable. He wanted to tell Bei Quan everything that had happened to him since theyst saw each other. Like, how he broke into the small temple alone, the heroic subjugation of the lynx spirit and how he wanted to prove himself to Bei Quan that he was capable of doing a mission alone. Unfortunately, no matter how carefully Wei Fuyuan had nned this scenario, the instant he saw Bei Quans smile, all prior calctions were tossed out of the window, leaving just I miss him so much floating around in his head. Bei Quans ears became red and itchy from big dog Wei rubbing and smoothing himself against him.This was it, he couldnt help himself anymore. Suddenly, Bei Quan reached out and grabbed Wei Fuyuans cor, pulling him close, pressing his lips tightly against his. A full and continuous five minutester, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan finally separated, both parties looking rather embarrassed. Their clothes were disheveled, their lips were red and swollen, and their key parts were inevitably felt. All right. Bei Quan gently patted Wei Fuyuans cheek, Lets get down to business first. Wei Fuyuan ground his teeth fiercely. He wanted to overwhelm his lover right now. But, young master Wei knew that now was not the time to indulge in lust. He lowered his head, biting hard on Bei Quans lips. Taking the other partys hand, he walked towards the master bedroom, Come, the gold bracelet is here. Bei Quan followed, and instantly saw the gold bracelet resting on the table. The bracelet was indeed beautiful, exquisite, and luxurious. It was not even tainted with a trace of Yin Qi, it appeared so clean, not looking like something that would kill people. Bei Quan took out a pair of thin ck silk gloves from his ck briefcase and ced them onto his hands. Wei Fuyuan stood by closely and asked in a curious tone, What are these? Why does the texture look so strange? Bei Quan always had been very patient with his diligent and studious little boyfriend. This pair of gloves are woven with a special kind of silk. He replied. Wearing them is equivalent to a protective shield that can block most of the spells or curses from the artifacts. Wei Fuyuan focused on the definite word most. Most of them? What if youe across those that cant be blocked? Bei Quan smiled faintly, Then, one can only suffer. Wei Fuyuans face immediately changed and he grabbed the hand that Bei Quan was reaching out to pick up the gold bracelet, What if this bracelet is one of those?! Bei Quan rolled his eyes jokingly and smiled. It doesnt matter. Try not to worry, Ill be fine. He gently struggled and he slipped his hand out of Wei Fuyuans grip, The person this bracelet is targeting now is Su Lan, and until she dies, it wont threaten anyone else. Bei Quan said, gently picking up the bracelet and holding it in his hand, turning it around as he inspected it carefully. Wei Fuyuan watched his movements warily. After waiting for a while, he didnt notice any changes, and he then felt relieved. He frowned and asked, What exactly is the origin of this thing? Bei Quan appreciated the antique and looked at it carefully, then put it back inside the jewelry box, sighing gently. Marry the Golden Silkworm Gu. Bei Quan turned to face Wei Fuyuan, asking. Have you heard of it? Wei Fuyuan was slightly shocked and shook his head, asked, What does that mean? Bei Quan took off his gloves, grabbed Wei Fuyuans hand, and wrote the three words he just said in one stroke onto his palm. Golden Silkworm Gu? Are you talking about the most poisonous poison in the world? Its odorless, vorless and impossible to guard against from The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber. Wei Fuyuan thought for a moment. I heard that raising the Golden Silkworm could help people to earn money. Maybe within the old mans circle of businessmen, there were those who ran to beg for it Haha. Bei Quan heard this andughed. Then, you must remind your father that any present offered to him by the one who asked the Golden Silkworm Gu, must be refused. Wei Fuyuan blinked and asked curiously, Why is that? Bei Quan exined to him the origin of the so-called Golden Silkworm Gu. There are some discrepancies with the folklore but, what Bei Quan refers to, is a general term for a type of Gu art that uses poisonous insects as the main material. However, it can be divided into many categories ording to the purpose of the maker and breeder, such as diseases, murders and even money-making. But, no matter what their reasons for raising the Golden Silkworm Gu, feeding it requires the owners essense of flesh and blood. The appetite of the golden silkworm will get increasingly bigger and bigger, until the owner just cant bear it. At this time, the owner will marry the Golden Silkworm Gu. The method is a very simple oneas long as the Golden Silkworm Gu is entrapped in something, such as clothing, shoes or any other valuable object, once ced? somewhere where many peoplee and go, if someone was to pick the item up, the Golden Silkworm Gu would follow that person to their home, and thus, remain with them, eventually leading to the so called marry the Golden Silkworm Gu. Another method is to mix the Golden Silkworm Gu as a gift, handed directly to the recipient. As long as the other party epts, this is another way of marrying off the Golden Silkworm Gu. The original owner will no longer be connected with the married Golden Silkworm once it has been handed over. The former owner doesnt care about what happens afterwards to those who be entangled with poisonous insects. You are saying that After listening to Bei Quans exnation, Wei Fuyuan looked at the gold bracelet with horror in his eyes, as if it was not an exquisite and beautiful antique jewelry, but a poisonous spider that could instantly kill people. Is there a Golden Silkworm Gu on the bracelet?! Chapter 138: We’re going to let Su Lan “die” for the last time

Chapter 138: Were going to let Su Lan die for thest time

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Star No, what this bracelet carries is not the Golden Silkworm Gu. Bei Quan smiled and shook his head. However, its operating principle is somewhat simr to the Golden Silkworm Gu. Wei Fuyuan was even more confused. Then, what exactly is it? Strictly speaking, the biggest simrity between this and the Golden Silkworm Gu, is that when worn on the body, it can enhance the owners fortune in a certain field, even achieving a degree of sess. Bei Quan exined. Its like ddins Magic Lamp, Wishing Box, Demons Ape w, etc. There are several movies and tales like these released every year, right? Wei Fuyuan frowned. But, arent these just mythical tales, all make believe? He nced skeptically at the gold bracelet which was sitting inside the jewelry box, How can there be such a good thing, getting what you want without paying anything!? There is no such thing as a free lunch, as the saying goes, but there are always countless people who think that they are the exception to the rule, and that the pie that falls from the sky just happens to fall on them. Youre right. Bei Quan smiled while he gently touched Wei Fuyuans face with his now gloved-free hand and fixed the slipped bangs behind his ears. He felt that his little boyfriend was too cute. Although his personality is a little reckless and naive, sometimes he is very transparent, and he can often see the crux of the problem clearly. There are many kinds of energy attached to these wishing objects, such as witchcraft, magic, ghosts, and even some strong obsessions. But, as you said yourself, having such good luck or wishes granted are often not unconditional. Bei Quans finger pointed in the direction of the golden bracelet. Just like the Golden Silkworm Gu needs to be fed with the flesh and blood of its owner, I dont know exactly what this golden bracelet can do for its master. All I know is that obviously, the will attached to the bracelet feels that the price it should charge is Su Lans life. This Wei Fuyuan drew a breath of cold air. Isnt itDidnt Su Lan just wear it at the wedding? Is it worth her life? Well, things arent clear yet. Bei Quan continued his thoughts, Since the girl who lent Su Lan the bracelet was nowhere to be found after the wedding day I guess she must know what its all about at the very least, knowing part. Wei Fuyuan nodded repeatedly: So, have you found the person named Zhang Yiping? Found her. Bei Quan nodded: Well see herter. He said as he put the gloves on again and he gently lifted the jewelry box from the table. Before that, lets get Su Lans problem out of the way. C Cough, cough, can you see it? Wei Fuyuan held his phone up and waved his hand towards the screen. I can hear you, loud and clear! On the phone call, Jiang Nanansrge face zoomed in, almost filling the screen as he spoke with anxiety, What should we do next? He asked as he stepped back a little, so that Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan could see the situation behind him. Xian has been in the water for most of the day, she cant stay like this, right? Through the camera, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan saw a very messy bathroom. Su Lan was draped in a wet bath towel sitting in a pool of bizarrely colored liquid. She wore a disheveled expression on her face and her lips looked very pale, looking as miserable as possible.Su Lans elder sister and brother-inw are standing by the side of the bathtub, rambling about the current situation. Although it was midsummer, when the room temperature was close to 32 degrees, and the air conditioning unit was not turned on, it could make people sweat from the heat. Yet, if a person was immersed in water for a long time, the body temperature would gradually drop until freezing point. In the worst-case scenario, they may potentially go into hypothermic shock. So, poor Jiang Nanan could only constantly boil some hot water, and pour it in the bathtub, so that the water temperature stays as high as possibleC maintaining around thirty-seven degrees. Constantly adding water would dilute the materials used. Jiang Nanan was worried that this would reduce the hidden effect, and if the Will on the gold bracelet was found, he alone couldnt? handle what may arise. They had no choice but to ask Su Lans eldest sister for help in the end. When the eldest sister arrived in a hurry with her husband, she saw her sister in a bathing suit, soaking in a pool of blood, urine and filth. Her eyes went dark and she almost fainted from shock. Seeing a mysterious person of unknown origin standing inside of her sisters bathroom was the final straw, she was about to fetch a broom to attack. Under thepulsion, Comrade Xiao Jiang made extraordinary use of his silver tongue, bbing a mixture of truth and false, and made up a convincing story that they had found a solution after being instructed by an expert. Sister Su originally did not believe this tale, but only after Jiang Nanan said that lynx was the guardian angel of their Su family, did elder sister Su calm her anger. You mean, a lynx? Jiang Nanan nodded his head. Big Sister Su stared at Jiang Nanan with aplex look on her face, her head filled with mixed emotions.? Her eyes looked him up and down several times, pondering carefully. You guys really saw a lynx? Jiang Nanan wanted to say that he only saw a ck shadow, and that the real body of the lynx was only seen by Wei Fuyuan. But, these minor details are not important. What is necessary at this time, is to make the Su family believe him first, Yes, it is a lynx! Comrade Xiao Jiang blurted out quickly. I heard that your Su family once saved it twice, thats why it became your familys guardian protector! Sus family elder sister took a long breath of relief, finally putting down the broom in her hand as she believed Jiang Nanans words. She remembered that when she was very young, she had heard her grandmother talk about the connection between the Su family and the lynx, only taking it as a story and not taking it to heart. She was also surprised as she didnt think that her sister would have told Jiang Nanan about this matter at all. The grandmother who told her these stories passed away long before the birth of her youngest sister, and their parents were busy with business all day long. They did not care much about a few small children, and even little about their studies, let alone chat with children about these trivial family affairs. The elder sister of the Su family finally called out to her husband, and the two began to help boil the water and prepare more materials. They added all kinds of messy things while mixing the hot water, also having to dilute cold water into the toilet. They kept very busy, so that Su Lan could stay in the dirty bathtub longer. With this system in ce, theysted for half a day, finally receiving Bei Quans remote video support. In order to make the will on the bracelet think that his goal has been achieved, we should let Su Lan die for thest time. Bei Quan came up to the camera and gestured towards Jiang Nanan, who was far away in the Yue Ling Mountain, with the gesture of cutting it all off. Now, I need you to do as I teach you. Jiang Nanan looked back at Su Lan in the bath and answered with uncertainty: But Bei Quan, you know I learned external kung fu, and I can only recite scriptures He hesitantly asked. Are you sure that I can do it? Bei Quan replied extremely sharply, Im sure. He smiled and said, Have you ever heard of Da Sheng Ji? What I want you to do is simr to this. Although Jiang Nanan grew up in the Shaolin Temple, he has been studying well. Theoretically, he is not a real Buddhist. He has little foreign affairs experience, and he always followed his master, thus having very limited knowledge of nature, such as Da Sheng Ji. But, although not seen with his own eyes, Jiang Nanan at least heard of it, You mean, to make a fake grave, kind of like Da Sheng Ji? The so-called Da Sheng Ji, is the means of some Feng Shui masters in the Jianghu. If someone asks a master to tell their fortune and learns in advance that they may encounter a life-threatening bloody disaster in a certain year, they will find a Feng Shui master who can perform Da Sheng Ji to resolve the issue. After receiving the entrustment, the Feng Shui master will find the Xunlong acupuncture point, a Feng Shui site that matches the persons destiny and excavate a Yin cave, then find a suitable time to ce a subjects cloth mound. This process includes such as sealing the coffin and burying it, erecting a monument and piling up the earth, burning paper for worship, offering sacrifices, and even chanting sutras while crying. Rituals for the return of the soul on the seventh day of the first month should also bepleted. In this way, theherworld wouldve thought that the person concerned has indeed been buried in the ground, and thus, would not be able to get? entangled anymore, allowing them to escape a disaster. The method sounds simple, but in fact, there are many tricks that only Feng Shui masters know. If the catastrophe of the party is too urgent or too difficult to resolve, it is even necessary to knock out a few teeth of the other party or cut off a part of the body. Only by burying the little finger together in the tomb, can one achieve the effect of deceiving the heavens and the sea, deceiving ghosts and gods. It was precisely because of the harsh conditions and the fact that it is not easy to find a Feng Shui master with this level, that the partial method of Da Sheng Ji is still only exclusive to a few selective people. Most people have never heard of the word, let alone try it in person. Yes. Bei Quan said on the phone screen. Lets make a double for Su Lan, and then let that double be killed by the will on the gold bracelet, so it wont haunt her anymore. Jiang Nanans video call was on loudspeaker, and Bei Quan didnt deliberately lower his voice, so that Su Lan and her elder brother-inw could hear it all. The tone of Bei Quans voice was very rxed, as if the task he was about to hand over to Jiang Nanan was as simple as cooking a boiled egg. Master, master! The eldest sister of the Su family couldnt hold herself back any longer, she leaned directly in front of the camera and urged repeatedly. Please, please help. Quickly help Su Lan to do it! Sister Su, please dont worry, well do it right now. Bei Quan smiled faintly at the other end of the screen, his handsome face and gentle voice had a reassuring charm that effectively calmed the anxious and frightened Sus elder sister, Give us twenty minutes. In the next twenty minutes, Jiang Nanan was sweating profusely, by Bei Quan working him almost to his knees. Bei Quan first asked him to use locust branches to be tied into a small person, then use yellow paper with vermilion, write a copy of Su Lans birth date, then cut open the chest of the wooden man, fold the paper strips into triangles, stuff it inside the body, and finally use red thread to sew up the openings thinly and densely. Well, the next step is the final step. Bei Quan on the screen smiled slightly, speaking softly. Thisst step, we still need Miss Su Lan to cooperate. Chapter 139: It’s time to return it to its original owner

Chapter 139: Its time to return it to its original owner

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Star Bei Quans tone was very rxed. But Comrade Jiang had known Bei Quan for a month and had a good grasp of him: generally, when Bei Quan smiled so warmly, the words about to be said would leave people dumbfounded. Sure enough, Bei Quan said. Please ask Miss Su Rang to pull off a piece of nail, and then Xiao Jiang, you will glue the nail to the dummys chest. Everyone eximed in unison, What did you say!? Even Wei Fuyuan, who was right next to Bei Quan, was startled and stared at him with an astounded expression. Thats right, a piece of your nail is needed. Bei Qian paused, adding word for word, I mean, aplete nail. The expressions of the Sus elder sister and brother-inwpletely changed, their faces were pale, they were about to lose their patience and flip out on the spot. Jiang Nanan knew that Bei Quan was serious, and that he must have had his own reasons for doing so. At this time, he could only keep a smile on his face and try to find a way to meditate. There was a moment of chaos in the small bathroom. Elder sister Su and brother-inw both sticking close to the camera, trying to argue with Bei Quan about this uneptable instruction. Jiang Nanan was trying to make things easier, hoping to get them to ept Bei Quans request. Wei Fuyuan was arguing with Sus family across the phone screen. In the midst of all the noise, the person in question, Su Lan, was the quietest. She sat in the pool of dirty, smelly water, looking fixedly at her fingers, not saying a word. Su Lan was a small vige girl, and her parents were busy with business, so they seldom cared about her. However, Su Lan had been smart and capable since she was a child, her EQ was not low, she was pretty, and her brothers and sisters in the family were also very friendly. She went all the way from the local middle school to the city to study at Fengxing University. She had a good life and had rarely suffered any grievances. Only this month, she lived a life worse than death and had gone through every possible frightening and life-and-death experience. Su Lan had no time to pay attention to her own appearance when she was worried and frightened every day and had trouble sleeping and eating. Now, when the person on the other end of the phone said he wanted a piece of her nails, Su Lan finally took a serious look at her hands again after a long time. After only a month, Su Lan had also lost a lot of weight. The rapid weight loss has made her hands thin and withered, ayer of loose, wrinkled skin wrapped in dry bones, and the diamond-encrusted tinum wedding ring was almost unwearable. The nails that she had carefully prepared before the wedding had long since peeled away, and her nails, which had not been trimmed for a long time, were pitted and soaked in dirty water for most of the day, and the nail crevices were full of dirt. Anyone who looked at them would doubt that they were a young womans hands. This is the kind of life that I dont want to live anymore. In fact, Su Lan has long been aware that Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanans origins were not as simple as they imed, and it was no coincidence that they were in her home this time. But they were the only people Su Lan met who could really help, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were life-saving straws. As long as we can make it all end Thinking of this, Su Lan fiercely gritted her teeth. As long as I can make it all end, Im willing to do anything! Ah!!! A miserable scream came from the bathroom. The sound was too harsh and instantly overshadowed everyones arguments. Jiang Nanan and the Su familys eldest sister and brother-inw turned around together and saw Su Lan bending her head down, holding her hand, whimpering under her breath, seemingly in pain to the extreme. The three of them hurriedly went over. Su Lan covered her left hand with her right hand, and blood gurgled out between her fingers. Xiao Lan! Sus eldest sister shouted out of breath, What are you doing!? Su Lan didnt answer because she was already in too much pain to speak. She let go of her bloody left hand and reluctantly stretched her right hand to her lips, falteringly taking off a piece of nail that she was holding and handing it to Jiang Nanan. It was a pinky nail, pulled off at the root, the end dripping blood. No one knew how determined the girl had to be so cruel to herself that shed go as far as pulling out one of her nails with her teeth. Jiang Nanan swallowed his saliva, holding the piece of nail, and did not know what to say for a while. Su Lan raised her head. Her eyes were wet, cold sweat was dripping, and her lips were pale. She asked with a shiver, Is this, this all right? Jiang Nanan hastily returned to his senses, carefully held the bloody nail, held it up to the camera before anxiously asking, What should I do next? Bei Quan reced Wei Fuyuan, who had just helped himself to quarrel, and appeared on the screen. Xiao Jiang, you take the wooden man and nail out, and stay in the living room. He paused and then continued, Miss Su Lan, please immerse yourself in the bath in three minutes without revealing your head and face, and try to stay underwater for as long as possible. Su Lan had just ripped one of her nails out with her teeth, and her hand was injured, so it was a bit hard to ask her to soak into the dirty and bloody water with injuries. But, Su Lan had already made up her mind. She endured the pain, and although her voice was weak, her tone was very firm. OK. C After all the chaos, Su Lans living room was a mess, chaotic as if a typhoon had passed through. The sofa was overturned, the coffee table was shattered, the chandelier huddled crookedly on the floor, themp was in pieces, and there was shattered ss all over the floor. Holding the mobile phone in one hand, Jiang Nanan followed Bei Quans instructions, carefully walked through the shattered sses on the ground, and ced the wooden dummy against the wall next to a two-meter-high cab. After making preparations, Jiang Nanan turned his head back and stared momentarily at the wooden door of the bathroom. Knock knock. Two short knocking sounds came from the inside. This was the code word he had agreed on with Su Lan. Once Su Lan had submerged herself in the water, Big Sister Su would knock on the door twice in a row. Jiang Nanan hurriedly put the nail on the chest of the small wooden man, ran at a hundred-meter sprint speed, and jumped sharply over obstacles all over the ground, running to the bathroom door in one breath. They did not have to wait long. Jiang Nanan, in his mind, counted thirty seconds, when the cab next to the wooden man suddenly moved. It was as if an invisible person had pushed against the wall, and the cab tilted to the side at apletely abnormal angle andnded squarely on the little wooden man. At the same time, Bei Quan, who was far away from Feng Xincheng City, reached out and pped a long-written spell onto the bracelet. Smash! Crack! In the two phones, the two sounds almost ovepped. The standing cab smashed the wooden man, while the eastern pearl set on the bracelet cracked in half under the impact of the spell. At that instant, Jiang Nanan felt what seemed like an invisible wind, or some kind of force, brushing against his cheek. tter! A window ss only three steps away from Jiang Nanan exploded, the broken ss blew out two meters away andnded in the courtyard outside the house. Jiang Nanan was shocked and hastily turned his head. The window ss blew out from the inside as if a person had just broken out through the window. Okay, Xiao Jiang, its settled. Bei Quans smiling voice came from the other end of the phone, You can ask Miss Su Lan toe out of the bathtub, and there will be no more danger. Jiang Nanan subconsciously touched his face. The feeling of being scraped by an invisible force just now was still so vivid that it gave him goosebumps. Oh good. He looked at the screen, barely managing to pull up the corners of his mouth, and still not quite at ease, he asked, Are you sure its okay? Just now he experienced a huge force. If the will on the gold bracelet came back again, he had absolutely no confidence that he could protect Su Lan by himself. Dont worry. Bei Quan assured. It haspleted its mission. The bracelet that imprisoned it is also destroyed, and that was it equivalent to freeing it. It wonte back. Only then did Jiang Nanan finally breathe aplete sigh of relief. Remember to tell Su Lan that you must donate a golden body to the statue of the girl in the Moon Girl Temple on the mountain. Before hanging up the video call, Wei Fuyuan also made a point of admonishing. That is her familys guardian protector ah! C Wei Fuyuan tucked the phone back into his coat pocket, and when he turned his head to look at Bei Quan, he saw him pick up the gold bracelet on the table, put it back into the ck velvet jewelry box, and close the lid. He noticed that Bei Quan was not wearing gloves when he touched the gold bracelet, indicating that the bracelet should be okay. It felt like this bracelet was not difficult to deal with. Wei Fuyuan smiled. I cant believe that one talisman took care of it! Bei Quan listened with some amusement. Its still a good match between Xiao Jiang and us. He patiently exined to his little boyfriend. To get this done, two conditions must be met: first, the will on the golden bracelet needs to feel that it has killed Su Lan and achieved its mission; only, when the will kills someone outside and detaches itself from the attached bracelet, will this bracelet be so easily destroyed by me. Bei Quan smiled with a show of hands. If Su Lan did not die, then even if the bracelet was damaged, it would continue to haunt Su Lan until itpleted its task; If we were not fast enough, then it would have been at least ten times more difficult to destroy the will when it returned to the bracelet. So thats how it is. Wei Fuyuan suddenly realized that he was deeply impressed by Bei Quans ability to calcte everything in advance. You already knew what this bracelet was when you received my call? Bei Quan smiled. I just had a rough guess. He slipped the jewelry box into his coat pocket and said in a voice that was almost self-exnatory. It is very simr to what I have encountered before. Bei Quan said a word very vaguely, but Wei Fuyuan didnt hear it clearly. He moved closer to Bei Quan. He was so close that he was almost face to face, What did you say? Bei Quan did not repeat what he had just said, but tilted his head and gave Wei Fuyuan a peck on his earlobe, and turned the topic aside for a second. Well, its time to return the bracelet to its owner. With that, Bei Quan winked at Wei Fuyuan: Lets find Zhang Yiping. Chapter 140: How did you get this bracelet?

Chapter 140: How did you get this bracelet?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Star Zhu Ling collected Zhang Yipings information and sent it directly to Wei Fuyuans email address. Sitting on the sofa in Su Lans living room, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan both quickly studied the information contained in the email. Zhang Yiping is not a native of Feng Xingcheng City. Her hometown is in West China, in a prefecture-level city. She is the middle child of her family of three, having an elder sister and a younger brother. Her parents opened a fast-food restaurant. Although not considered wealthy, they did not have to worry about making ends meet, and could provide three meals a day, clothing and warmth. This kind of family is unlikely to have the ability to buy an antique gold bracelet worth hundreds of thousands for their second daughter to wear and y around with. Zhang Yiping and Su Lan were both ssmates and roommates at Fengxing University, having a very good rtionship for the four year duration that they stayed together and knew each other. After graduating with a bachelors degree, Zhang Yiping originally wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination, but unfortunately, she failed the first entrance exam and did not intend to return home. Instead, she found a job in Feng Xingcheng City, and prepared for the next years entrance exam whilst working. The two continued to maintain close contact with each other after graduation, often chatting on WeChat, asionally going out for a meal and some shopping. The two would take a lot of photos together amongst their circle of friends. In the photos, the two young girls smile with a big grin on their facesthey look like a pair of happy and close girlfriends. Zhang Yiping resigned from herpany before attending Zhu Lings wedding. Bei Quan took a quick nce through the information in the email. Wei Fuyuan couldnt keep up with his reading speed, so he just didnt bother to read. He stayed close, resting his chin on the others shoulder, pretending that he was an oversized cushion, and was waiting for Bei Quan to summarize and ry the contents of the email aloud. Zhang Yiping has not returned to her rented apartment, but she has gone into hiding in a small rental house in the suburbs of the neighboring city. Bei Quan paused and added. Shes also disconnected her mobile phone number, deleted her WeChat, and all othermunication methods of contact. In that case, Zhang Yiping has long known what the gold bracelet is about? Wei Fuyuan nodded in understanding, the short hairs on his temples rubbed against Bei Quans ears. Is that why she disappeared after giving away the bracelet? Bei Quan couldnt help but stretch out his hand and pushed the others big head away from his cheek.Speak well and dont mess around. Wei Fuyuan stared at Bei Quan in shock and grievance. He said to himself, I havent done anything, so how am I messing around? You are sitting in my arms right now, if I really want to do something, I will do it directly! Being looked down upon before even touching-no matter how one thinks about it, this is all too unfair! Although thinking it internally, Wei Fuyuan still did not dare to do anything out of the ordinary. One reason is that now is not the best timing, and the second being that he is very self-aware. Uh-huh! Wei Fuyuan snorted with dissatisfaction, and deliberately rubbed twice against Bei Quans ear before sitting upright, discussing the situation in a more serious tone with Bei Quan. You said that this bracelet is simr to the effect of the Golden Silkworm Gu and is used for granting wishes? Wei Fuyuan frowned and thought for a moment. I think its more like a deal than a wish, right? Bei Quan nodded his head. He felt that Wei Fuyuans use of the word deal was too urate. Wei Fuyuan looked sideways at Bei Quan, In that case, Zhang Yiping is the one who has to make a wish. What exactly did Zhang Yiping trade with the bracelet to use for her best friends life to pay for it? There are no clues yet. Bei Quan read the email in its entirety, then closed off the PDF browser, returning the mobile phone to Wei Fuyuan. However, during the past few months of her disappearance, having no contact with her parents or siblings, every day hiding in the rental house and seldom leaving it it is clear that she is hiding something. Bei Quan smiled: As for whyCwell know when we meet with her and ask directly, wont we? Sunday, August 8, 3:45 p.m. Wei Fuyuan parked the car in front of a self-built house on a homestead. Since the location does not have an exact address or road number, he navigated straight to the neighborhood, and then relied on word of mouth, asking for directions. The ce is a small three-story western-style building with fourteen rooms of various sizes, about half of which were rented out. Bei Quan had inquired with thendlord on the way here, and the rent was very cheap, only 1,200 yuan a month. The management of the group rental housing was very confusing. The entrance to the building originally had an electronic lock for security and from the amount of people entering and leaving so frequently. However, some people were toozy and were not bothered about the safety aspect, and simply removed the batteries from the electronic lock. When Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan opened the door directly into the house, there were tenants in the living room and kitchen on the first floor. When they entered the house, the tenants only looked up twice and then continued on with their previous tasks, not even questioning who the strange men were or why they were there. The two went straight up to the third floor and saw a door marked 305 at the corner of the corridor. The thin wooden door was tightly closed, and there were five bags of garbage outside- three of which were take-out food: it was obvious that this person had to deliver three meals a day. The door to the room was equipped with an electronic lock. Bei Quan put his hand on the door handle, tugging at it. Click. The door opened. It was over three oclock in the afternoon with the sun shining in this position, but the curtains in the room were tightly drawn with only onemp switched on. A young woman was huddled on the bed, swiping her phone in the dim lighting. Suddenly, she saw her door open with two strange men she had never seen before entering. Immediately her eyes widened, with a frightened and scared expression on her face, and she opened her mouth to scream. Bei Quan raised his hand in her direction: the spell sped in advance in his palm flew out and struck the womans body. Her impending scream was suddenly blocked inside her throat- not even a syble could be uttered. Uh, mm, mmmh?? The woman reached for her throat in shock, seeminglypletely confused as to what was going on. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan shed into the room and closed the door behind them. The woman saw two big men blocking her doorway. She couldnt shout or cry out for help, she was suddenly mute,except for a few mosquito-like soft whimpers. She waspletely frightened. She didnt even have the courage to jump out of the bed and rush out of the door. She could only hold the thin summer quilt tightly, shrink to the corner of the wall, and tremble. Tears streamed down as she shook her head and sobbed to herself. Zhang Yiping, is it? Bei Quan smiled, speaking in a soft voice. Dont be afraid, were just here to return this to you. With that, he pulled out the ck velvet jewelry box from his jacket. He opened it and tossed it gently onto the girls quilt. Hmm? Woo hoo! Zhang Yiping looked down, nced at the familiar gold item, and immediately let out a choked sob and shook like chaff. Her eyes rolled over, and she looked like she was about to faint in fear. Bei Quan produced a cold smile. Seeing this reaction, you must know what this bracelet is, right? He squatted down beside the bed, keeping his eye level with Zhang Yiping, who was huddled under the quilt. He stared straight into her eyes. So, can you tell me, how did you get this bracelet? Zhang Yipings eyes rounded, her mouth opened and closed like a goldfish- only a few vague sybles came out. Bei Quan kept his gaze on the female and asked, If I let you talk, would you be willing to tell me everything? Zhang Yiping nodded her head while crying. Bei Quan smiled and wiped his hand across the air in front of her neck, retracting the spell he had just ced on her. Zhang Yiping found herself able to speak again. Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and shouted for help. Bei Quan backhanded another spell charm and pped it out. Zhang Yipings voice was silenced again. I knew this would happen. Bei Quan stood up and shrugged regretfully. Forget it, even if you did say it anyway, it wouldnt necessarily be the truth. He walked to Wei Fuyuans side, his arms spread, and skillfully took his own little boyfriends shoulder. So, its better to see for yourself. Wei Fuyuan: His expression was extremely tangled. Although it is reasonable to say that we are already boyfriends, how can my treatment seem to have not improved at all? Bei Quan winked at Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan felt that he saw the word beg in his eyes. He vigorously ground his teeth, and with his back to Zhang Yiping, soundlessly formed the words with his mouth: I. Will. Settle. This. Later. With. You! Bei Quan smiled and patted him on the back, unsure if this counted as an agreement. He then lifted his hand and struck Wei Fuyuan in the back of the head. Wei Fuyuan felt the familiar dizziness of this process and the feeling that he was about to fall forwards and strike his knees to the ground. Suddenly, someone caught him and gently pushed him forwards. Hended right into the body of another person - He doesnt know if its because he has empathized too many times, or that his soul is used to borrowing another persons senses, but this time, Wei Fuyuan was only dizzy for a short period of time. Only when he closed his eyes and opened them again, he saw that he was at a banquet. Just from the feeling of her body, Zhang Yiping had already drunk a lot at that time. Her whole body was hot, and she couldnt see straight- everything was wobbly. With the surge of alcohol consumed, her stomach was overwhelmed, and she couldnt suppress the sourness in her mouth. A few secondster, she really couldnt hold on. She did not even have time to say hello, her face pale and covered her mouth, and she ran to the hotel bathroom. As she ran, she could still hear two middle-aged men behind her saying loudly, Hey sorry, that girl is new and doesnt know the rules, what a damn spoilsport! Never mind her! Come on, drink! Bottoms up! Zhang Yiping ran into the toilet and threw up all over the floor, the vomit had traces of blood seeping through it. Once she had finished being sick, she hugged the toilet bowl, not even having the strength to stand up. After a while, Zhang Yiping finally staggered upright and shuffled over to the washbasin. Another female guest came into the bathroom and saw Zhang Yiping and the filth on her dress. She showed a disgusted and disdainful expression whilst covering her nose she turned away. Zhang Yiping saw the other partys reaction in the mirror, and then looked at her own wretched appearance in her reflection.She could finally no longer hold back, and fell down on the floor and burst into tears. Chapter 141: Take it, it’s my gift to you

Chapter 141: Take it, its my gift to you

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Woojoo It was reasonable to say that Zhang Yiping had been crying for a considerable amount of time, but from Wei Fu Yuans perception, he was the one who was crying. Once she ran out of tears, she washed her hands and face, dabbing the stains on her dress with a paper towel as much as she could so that her appearance did not look too lousy. However, when she returned to the private dining room where the banquet was being held it waspletely empty. Thepany manager and clients had long left with no one informing her. Her handbag had been left on a chair in the corner while the contents such as her wallet and cell phone were all missing. Zhang Yiping panicked and grabbed several waiters who passed by to ask who had touched her handbag, but everyone stated in a polite but perfunctory manner that they had been too busy to notice anything unusual. Finally, Zhang Yipings nerves, which had already copsed to the extreme, reached their limit. She broke down, slumping at the door of the room, bawling. Zhang Yiping felt that the world was too unfair. She had graduated from a prestigious school, but failed the postgraduate entrance examination. Looking for a job was not as easy as she had expected. She didnt want to go back to her hometown and miss the school recruitment program. But, when she finally found apany willing to hire her, she found the internship period was appalling, being treated like a mule by the manager and other colleagues. Working from 9 am to 6 pm every day, all week, was already miserable. She also had to apany the clients and colleagues for drinks with a smile. She was like a tired dog, struggling every day Now she was drunk, dizzy, and had a stomach ache. She had lost her personal belongings, and was now sitting alone, like a piece of garbage that no one cared about. No it shouldnt be like this Wei Fuyuan heard Zhang Yiping crying and talking to herself. Why is it that her best friend could find a good job, find a husband who loves and cares for her, buy a new house, and will even soon be getting married They were the same age, practically from the same origin, and had a simr starting position, so why does Su Lan get everything and anything she wants while she has to spend her days ving away, constantly feeling tired? Wei Fuyuan felt Zhang Yipingsplex view of Su Lan through her mixed feelings. In basic terms, she was both envious and jealous, but usually these thoughts were restrained by morals and reason. But, under the influence of alcohol, they became exaggerated with a trace of hatred s, human nature is veryplex ah! Wei Fuyuan used Zhang Yipings five senses and spirit to feel her thoughts and emotions, silently sighing to himself. These days, he followed Bei Quan to investigate the case of the Hui Guis, taking the opportunity to experience many human feelings and worldly affairs. Whether it was Mo Yuqing, who had a million fans, Luosen, who made a wish to kill his roommate over some trivial matter, the trip to the haunted house in the USA filled with evil people, or the university girl who could kill people with her spirit of words that he metst week, each experience gave Wei Fuyuan an eye-opening feeling. At that moment, a pair of feet suddenly stepped in front of him. Zhang Yiping froze and raised her head. Wei Fuyuan saw a strange man through her eyes. The man seemed to be in histe 40s, was slim, wore a ck Zhongshan suit, and had a pair of thin, gold, wire-frame sses. He looked handsome but there was something not quite right about him. A deep and gloomy feeling emitted from his presence. Wei Fuyuan, was certain that he had never encountered this individual before, yet viewing him through the girls eyes gave him an unexinable, vague sense of familiarity. Zhang Yiping had consumed enough alcohol for her mind to be drunk, and her reactions were slow. Whats the matter? She asked with a heavy tongue, Is there anything you can do for me? The man smiled lightly and pulled out a ck velvet brocade box from his bag along with an envelope, gently cing it in front of Zhang Yiping. I think you may need this. The man in ck said softly, Take it, its my gift to you. Witnessing this scene, Wei Fuyuan immediately remembered the story of marry the Golden Silkworm Gu that Bei Quan had told him, and his heart suddenly rang with rm. He had imagined the origins of the gold bracelet, such as through family heirlooms, picked up from a second-hand store, and so on, but the result turned out to be such a simple and crude method of deception! Originally, a young woman would be very disgusted with such rude conversation from a strange man, but perhaps the alcohol had paralyzed her vignce. Zhang Yiping did not even ask who the other person was. She reached for the ck velvet jewelry box on the ground and opened the lid. Inside was the gold bracelet,ced with the auspicious cloud pattern and East pearl. The bracelet was too exquisite and just by looking at the color and workmanship, she knew that it must be worth a lot of money. Zhang Yiping stared at the gold ornaments in the box with an open mouth from shock. Wei Fuyuan was anxious, but as he was looking at Zhang Yipings memories he could not control her eyes to see what he wanted her to see. Zhang Yiping stared at the bracelet for half a minute. When she came back to her senses and looked up sharply, the man in ck was no longer there. The girl stood up and looked around hastily before rushing towards the exit of the restaurant, but she couldnt find the man anywhere. Zhang Yiping held the antique gold bracelet worth hundreds of thousands in her left hand and the fluttering envelope in her right hand. She stood in front of the door in a daze until a passing waiter approached, and she turned around abruptly. She stuffed the envelope and the box into her handbag then exited the restaurant, walking the hour and a half journey back to her rented apartment. - Wei Fuyuan simply felt his vision darken and, after a little time of disorientation, he found himself in a room clearly belonging to a young woman, which he assumed was Zhang Yipings home. After the drunken night, Zhang Yiping locked the jewelry box containing the precious bracelet deep in her desk and spent several days in a state of anxiety from always being worried that someone would suddenly find her and ask her to return the bracelet. However, a whole week passed, and the handsome slender middle-aged man never appeared in front of her again. The colleagues who ate and drank together that night seemed to be unaware of the whole situation. Zhang Yiping finally found the crumpled envelope in her bag and pulled out the letter from within. Wei Fuyuan immediately concentrated his attention and borrowed the girls eyes to carefully examine the contents of the letter, word by word. Eventually, he realized it was a handwritten instruction manual rather than a letter. The characters were written with a fountain pen and used beautiful handwriting. The strokes were clear, strong, and powerful, making it obvious that the writer had some skills in hard-tipped pen calligraphy. The content on the piece of paper was not long, only six short lines. . [The gold bracelet can be used for exchanging life.] [When exchanging lives, two steps are required:] [One, apply your blood on the East pearl and wear the bracelet so that the contract ispleted.] [Two, give the bracelet to the person with whom you need to exchange lives and make the other person wear the bracelet.] [Do not touch the bracelet again until the person whose life has been exchanged dies.] [The persons life, including destiny, personality, physique, ability, health, marriage, etc., will be yours.] Wei Fuyuans heart shuddered. He never expected that the bracelets function was not make a wish as Bei Quan had predicted, but was actually a simpler and more brutal life exchange. Wei Fuyuan had heard his fathers old acquaintances mention the word life exchange whilst they chatted before. ording to the stories he had heard, it was said that a rich olddy was dying of illness, and she was unwilling to go to the Pce of the Underworld. She invited a knowledgeable Mr. Yin Yang Master to help her figure out a way: He picked the youngest of her grandchildren and exchanged his life with hers. Later, the youngest son died of disease, but the olddy was miraculously cured and lived a full eight years more. At that time, Wei Fuyuan listened with horror. Although at that time he did not believe in these strange things, thinking them more as a coincidence. But, when he thought that such an olddy was willing to pay with her own grandsons life just so she could live a few more years, he found it hard to believe that someone could be so cruel and undeserving of being called human. At this time, another example of a living life exchange appeared before his eyes. Zhang Yiping did not immediately believe the contents of the letter. She just read the weird instructions back and forth three times to herself with a hesitant expression, before refolding the crumpled letter and putting it in the drawer of her jewelry box. Now having seen Zhang Yipings memory, Wei Fuyuan knew that this girl was not as bad as he had expected. Although her work made her feel undignified, and was unbearable to the point that it was difficult to endure anymore, she did not want to use the bracelet that is said to be life-changing. In the following half month, Zhang Yiping often chatted with her best friend Su Lan on WeChat and talked on the phone without mentioning a word about the bracelet or the events from that day. They had been discussing Su Lans uing wedding from the wedding dress, to essories, to the snacks and cakes at the buffet. If it werent for Zhang Yipings work, she would have been a bridesmaid for her best friend. One day, Zhang Yiping once again vomited because of drinking too much wine at the banquet, with the vomit carrying much more blood than thest time. She finally had to take a sick day and went to the hospital for a gastroscopy. However, the test results were cruel and uneptable. She had gotten stomach cancer shortly after graduating from college, only being in her early twenties. Zhang Yiping felt as if the sky and the world beneath her was falling apart. She used all her savings and underwent a series of tests at the hospital. After a week of tossing and turning, the doctor gave a conclusion. The disease was discovered toote. The lesion had metastasized, and any chance of surgery to try to amend the situation had unfortunately be lost. The only way for a chance of survival was to rely on chemotherapy. As for the treatment effect, the doctor only promised that he would do his best. On the night when the results came out, Zhang Yiping sat in her room nkly. She remained in the room without turning on the light, staring at the dim lights outside of the window, as expressionless and dumb as a y statue. She sat in the darkness for an unknown period of time until her cell phone suddenly shed. Zhang Yipings rtionship with her parents and her sister and brother was not close, rarely keeping in touch with them but once a month at best. She didnt have friends from thepany she worked at either. The only person who would call her at this time was Su Lan. Chapter 142: Bei Quan, do you have other arrangements?

Chapter 142: Bei Quan, do you have other arrangements?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Woojoo Hello? Zhang Yiping picked up the phone and it was indeed Su Lan. Hey, Pingping- ah! Wei Fuyuan heard Su Lans voice through the use of Zhang Yi Pings ears. The girls tone was cheerful, with her voice clear. She was full of enthusiasm and energy, a far cry from the restless, frightened Su Lan they had encountered prior. Yes. Zhang Yiping answered in a low voice with a muffled nasal heaviness, from crying a lot after receiving the test results, still not being fully recovered from the oue. Su Lan noticed that her best friend was not like her usual self, Whats wrong with you? Your voice sounds a little muffled? Out of someplicated emotions that Wei Fuyuan couldnt grasp the concept of, Zhang Yiping didnt tell Su Lan about her illness. I seem to have a cold, maybe from being under the air conditioner for too long. She naturally changed the subject. Xiao Lan, are you calling me for something specific? Su Lan, being immersed in her own happiness from her uing wedding, was easily fooled by Zhang Yipings rhetoric that she became unwell from the air conditioning unit. Thats right. Pingping, you know that I want to have an English wedding, right? She continued, Something old, something new, something borrowed and something blue Now, I already have my old, new, and blue ones on hand Su Lan paused, and tentatively asked in a begging tone, Can I ask a favor of you? Can I borrow an essory? Zhang Yiping immediately paused, bing silent. Wei Fuyuan could feel the womans emotions change intensely in an instant. At the same time, he heard a voice. It was not something that he heard with his ears, but was as if someone was speaking directly inside his mind. It was not Zhang Yipings voice, but instead belonged to a strange man. The voice was low and hoarse, as ifing from an old man. [As long as she dies, you can survive.] Under normal circumstances, if a stranger were to speak in your head, the immediate reaction would be to feel very frightened. But, Zhang Yiping wasnt scared. Wei Fuyuan did not catch any emotion closely rted to fear from her. Her mind seemed to bepletely attracted by the voice. As long as she dies, you can live. Pingping? Seemingly because Zhang Yiping was silent for a long period of time, Su Lan spoke out on the phone. I dont need any expensive essories! You have a few pairs of earrings, dont you? Can you just lend me a pair of those? Zhang Yiping silently inhaled a deep breath, trying to make her voice sound as normal as possible. you mean, youre asking me to borrow some jewelry to wear at the wedding? Su Lan didnt hear the w at all. She smiled andined. You didnt listen to me seriously! Thats right, I want to borrow a single piece of jewelry from you, to make up for the borrow segment of the tradition- ah! Okay. If it werent for Wei Fuyuan empathizing with her, it would be difficult to discern her inner thoughts, which were slowly bing a frightening surge of agitation from her actual feelings. Then, Ille to you tomorrow with something. Huh? Su Lan was shocked, Will this be too much trouble for you? Or should Ie and look for you? Zhang Yiping raised her lips and smiled, No trouble, I will visit on my way home from work. Wei Fuyuan, through her eyes, saw the womans reflection in the mirror which revealed an icy smile. After hanging up the phone, Zhang Yiping acted unusually calm. She first took out the jewelry box from the drawer, then unfolded the letter, carefully reading the content three times. Zhang Yiping then sent a message in thepanys WeChat group, saying that she was going to resign and would not show up to work the following day. She no longer cared about how the manager scolded her and directly withdrew from the group chat, dragging all of her colleagues into the cklist. After doing all of this, she opened the jewelry box. She carefully took out the gold silk auspicious clouds pattern East Pearl bracelet, took out some nail clippers, and proceeded to cut the skin of her left index finger, smearing the blood onto the pearl As soon as the bright red blood bead touched the pearl, it suddenly disappeared. It was as if the blood droplet was sucked in by the glossy and glittering East Pearl. Zhang Yiping looked at this perverse phenomenon, and instead of feeling afraid she once againughed. Haha hahaha Sheughed aloud as she slipped the bracelet onto her left wrist. As long as she is dead As long as she is dead Zhang Yiping muttered and repeated the words. As long as shes dead [Thats right.] The low male voice spoke again. [As long as she dies, you can live ] Wei Fuyuan suddenly opened his eyes and met Bei Quans smiling gaze. Bei Quan! He rolled over and sat up with a bolt, I know where the Hui Gui is! Wei Fuyuan turned his head and looked at Zhang Yiping who was lying unconscious on the bed, and pointed his finger toward her, The Hui Gui is on her! With his heavenly eyes, Bei Quan also stood up and smiled at Wei Fuyuan, Youre right. Zhang Yiping was seriously ill and her Yang energy was far weaker than that of a healthy person. Therefore, from Bei Quans perception, her Qi was a dull yellowish color, with the center of her brows still being vaguely covered with ayer of blue gray that was unique to people who were in the process of dying. Behind the girl, there was another cloud of ck energy, which was the evil ghost they had been unable to find up until now. Bei Quan turned his wrist and summoned the Qingguang Vientiane Brush. Well, lets seal it first, well talk about the restter. About ten minutester, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan came out of Zhang Yipings room. The corridor was empty, and no one was around to care that they had been in and out of Zhang Yipings room. The Hui Gui attached to Zhang Yipings body was put into the Lost God Banner, and then the gold bracelet was returned to her. Wei Fuyuan turned back and nced toward the low-cost room behind him. Is this all right? Leaving her alone? Do you think you are Judge Bao, who judges Yang every day and Yin at night? Bei Quan smiled and nced at Wei Fuyuan. Our job is just to find and seal the Hui Gui, as for the grudge between the living, let them solve it themselves. Wei Fuyuan nodded sullenly. Just releasing the perpetrator made him feel hesitant. But, as Bei Quan had pointed out, they were notw enforcement officers, and they couldnt go above and beyond thew to take care of the other party, even if their end goal was to intentionally injure or even murder. Whats more, there is now that can oversee Zhang Yipings exchanging lives with Su Lan with the gold bracelet. This kind of weird and strange transaction cannot be undone, even with social conscience or public opinion implemented. Wei Fuyuan was at the age of hot blood and youth. He wanted to be like the messengers of justice in superhero movies, to give some punishment to the guys who use evil magic to harm others. However, he knew Bei Quans character, and did not even dare to mention it to his partner. He had a thought for a brief moment and instantly felt relieved. Zhang Yipings life exchange did not seed, and the gold bracelet failed. She was still a poor person with a terminal illness, someone who would not live for much longer. Pitiful people must have something to hate, and this was her retribution. It was at this time that Wei Fuyuans mobile phone rang. It was Jiang Nanan. Wei Fuyuan handed his mobile phone to Bei Quan. On the phone, Jiang Nanan began to report the situation from his side. He told Bei Quan that Su Lans hand had been taken care of, and her husband Cai Mingjians injury was now also very stable. If no moreplications were to follow, he will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. The Su family also donated a full 300,000 yuan of incense money to the Lady Yue-gu on the Yue Ling Mountain, to repair the partial temple in the backyard and to remake the golden bodies for the pair of statues of the boy and girl. Very well. Bei Quan smiled and replied. Since the matter has been taken care of, you should return to Fng Xngchng City as soon as possible. As soon as possible? This is only Sunday. Isnt it still early for Thursday night? Jiang Nanan on the other end of the phone decisively caught the key words in Bei Quans words. Bei Quan, do you have other arrangements? Yes, because I want you toe back and take care of Sntchun. Bei Quan turned to look at Wei Fuyuan and smiled at him. Xiao Wei and I have to be elsewhere Chapter 143: There is one more thing we have to do

Chapter 143: There is one more thing we have to do

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Star Monday, August 9th, at 8:42 am. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan were sitting at the table eating breakfast. As usual, Zhu Ling was absent, while Tian Jiaxin went out early in the morning to take his Myna for a walk. Jiang Nanan had just returned from Yueling Mountain. He wasnt sure if it was from the tiredness of traveling, or the realization that his first love had gone with the wind, but his spirit waspletely wilted, and he couldnt even bring himself to eat breakfast. Seeing Comrade Xiao Jiangs sluggish look, Bei Quan felt he was a little pitiful, so he peeled a tea egg for him and put it in his bowl. Jiang Nanan picked up the egg, bit off half of it in one bite, chewed it twice, and suddenly covered his face and began to cry. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan both looked at him in bewilderment. Jiang Nanan showed the remaining half of the egg, Not even a yolk, Im unlucky! If it werent for my bad luck, Xiaolian wouldnt have broken up with me in the first ce! No yolk? Wei Fuyuan was puzzled, No way? He picked up his tea egg and took a bite, and when he looked inside, it was yellow. Jiang Nanan cried even louder. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan had no choice but tofort him for a while, and finally smoothed Comrade Xiao Jiangs hair. Jiang Nanan wiped out the remaining fried dough sticks and soy milk, temporarily forgetting his hurt, and asked seriously, Where are you and Xiao Wei going to go, Bei Quan? Bei Quan turned his head to look at Wei Fuyuan, who was sitting next to him, and? his eyes curved with a smile: Master asked me to take Xiao Wei back to the secret realm of Zhu Ling with me for a trip. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan shouted together, What!? The two were taken aback by each others reaction and looked at each other again. Jiang Nanan jumped to ask the question first: Didnt you say that outsiders cant just enter Zhu Lings Secret Realm? Why do you want to take Xiaowei? Bei Quanughed. Probably because Zhu Ling reported the matter between me and Xiao Wei to the master, he is an old man Having said this, Bei Quan sighed lightly, and shook his head again, Its hard to say now, we can only wait to know what he wants. Wei Fuyuan secretly reached for Bei Quans hand under the table, his eyes revealing clear concern. Although young master Wei came out to his parents and even dared to leave home on the spot, but knowing it was Bei Quans master, he was nervous for some reason. Its hard to describe the feeling. If he had to describe it, Wei Fuyuan feels that this was the legendary cold feet one gets as a son-inw meeting their mother-inw for the first time. As the saying goes, he was the son inw with hairy feet. Although it was unreasonable, he felt very guilty for no reason. T/N-In the dialect of Shanghai and its surrounding areas, the original title of son-inw with hairy feet is a term for a prospective son-inw who has not converted to a regr position. No, no, its still a little different. Wei Fuyuan nervously clenched Bei Quans hand under the table. When someone elses hairy-footed son-inw came to visit, the most he could do was be disliked and despised by his mother-inw. He was going back for Bei Quan this time, and if his master didnt like him, he would directly reject him. What if he was kicked out of the house and loses his memory again!? No, I have to prepare first! Many thoughts rushed through Wei Fuyuans head, and the strength of holding Bei Quans hand became tighter and tighter, and he didnt realize that his palm had begun to sweat. We havent gone yet, why are you panicking? Bei Quan gently broke away from Wei Fuyuans hand and came up to him and gave him a peck on the cheek. And there is one more thing we have to do before we go back to the secret realm of Zhu Ling. Wei Fuyuan touched his face, which had just been kissed, and was a little confused. Bei Quans words were so misleading that it was hard not to want to be crooked. What, what is it? Wei Fuyuan swallowed hard, and his gaze involuntarily slid toward Bei Quans waist. What are you thinking about! As soon as Bei Quan saw Wei Fuyuans flushed cheeks and wandering eyes, he guessed that this person must be making up some unnecessary pornographic images in his brain, so he leaned into his little boyfriends ear, lowered his voice, and said word by word : Yes. A. Very. Serious. Matter! Wei Fuyuan quickly sat upright, looking at his eyes, and lips. Although what Bei Quan said was very decent and serious, the two were too close, and ambiguous whispering still made Jiang Nanan think a little too much. Ahem! Comrade Jiang cleared his throat very contrived: So do you guys have any more arrangements? Bei Quan nodded, then got up and brought a folder from the low cab, took out a photo from it, and put it on the table, Xiao Wei, take a look, have you seen this person before? Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan padded over together. Ah! Wei Fuyuan shouted, Isnt this the man who gave the bracelet to Zhang Yiping! His eyes widened in shock as he stared at Bei Quan, So you know him! Bei Quan smiled faintly, To be more precise, Ive seen his corpse. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan once again spoke in unison: Hes already dead!? Bei Quan took out another piece of information and spread it out on the table page by page. Let me start from the beginning. He pressed a little harder on the mans picture: This mans name is Zhu Hongtao, I just investigated a case rted to him - Zhu Hongtaos true identity was still being verified, so Bei Quan did not give a detailed ount of all the things he had experienced with Qing Zhu and ALiu. The only thing that Bei Quan told them was that Zhu Hongtao was a folklorist and had probably been involved in some cases rted to Hui Gui, but before Special Seven Field Service caught him, he had already hung himself. Since the person is already dead, what else can we do? Jiang Nanan stroked his chin, Do you n to invoke the soul? Not bad. Comrade Jiang, you are very resourceful. Bei Quan gave a thumbs-up to Jiang Nanan. But what I want to do is not to summon souls, but to descend to the yin'' At that, Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan both showed surprised looks. The term descending to yin had not been unheard of to Wei Fuyuan, but what he had heard in the past was more like urban legends. It was false information which could not be true at all. Jiang Nanan, who was more knowledgeable, looked back and forth at Bei Quan with puzzled and scrutinizing eyes, You can still descend to yin? He said with a frown, Besides, the risk of going to hell is quite high, right? Why do you have to go? What about Yin? As soon as he heard the risky part, Wei Fuyuan immediately objected, You cant! Choose a safer method! Do not panic. Bei Quan smiled and patiently exined: Although I havent descended to the yin that much, I still have some confidence. As he spoke, he restrained his smile and said solemnly, And,pared to other methods, descending to yin may be the only option. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan asked again in unison, Why? Bei Quan replied: Zhu Hongtaomitted suicide before we found him. The specific time should be August 8 this yearthat is, around three oclock in the morning yesterday. He said, pulling out a photo from the folder and putting it on the table. Wei Fuyuan only took a nce at it and showed an ufortable look. On the other hand, Jiang Nanan sped his hands together and proimed Amitabha Buddah. The photo was of a hanged man. The man was dressed in ck, with his feet dangling in front of the window of arge ssroom-like house. Due to insufficient light, he couldnt see his face clearly, but judging from the mans lowered head and rxed posture of his hands and feet, if the figure was not a dummy, then it had to have been a dead person without a doubt. This is Zhu Hongtao. Bei Quan pointed to the man in the photo. Hemitted suicide in the early hours of yesterday morning in the data room of the Institute of History he worked for. The doorman saw him walk into the institute at around 3:05 a.m. The surveince in the gate also clearly captured the scene. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan listened attentively, waiting for Bei Quans next words. However, there is an expert at the Special Seven Field Service, and she ordered for Zhu Hongtaos life. Bei Quan paused, then said: She said, if she was right, Zhu Hongtao should have died a year ago. In thest three words, Bei Quan deliberately bites the ent. Wei Fuyuan knows nothing about metaphysics, so naturally, he didnt understand what Bei Quan meant, so he looked at Jiang Nanan with a look asking for advice, waiting for this senior to ask a question first. Sure enough, Senior Jiang frowned and thought for a while, before giving his own reasoning. If the Special Seven Field Service side is correct, then does it mean that this man impersonated Zhu Hongtao? Bei Quan smiled slightly and added another possibility: Or, this Zhu Hongtao, is not the original Zhu Hongtao anymore. Hiss! Jiang Nanan drew a breath of cold air and said, You mean, someone possessed his body? Bei Quan did not affirm or deny. This is just one of the possibilities. Bei Quan said, Thats why Im going down to see. Jiang Nanan finally understood this time: The three souls and seven spirits of the person whose body has been taken probably no longer exist and cannot be summoned, so you want to go down and directly ask someone to help you check, right? Bei Quan smiled and nodded, Thats exactly it. Jiang Nanan was still worried. But Ive heard that if you want to ask someone down there to help, the cost will not be small. He still expressed his disapproval of this n: Also, there are risks in descending to the yin. Descending to the yin is it okay for you to go down alone? Wei Fuyuan was a hundred times against anything that could threaten Bei Quans safety. Dont even think about going alone! Young Master Wei grabbed Bei Quans arm and said nervously: Have you forgotten that thest time you were in Xuanmen Vige? That time, your soul left your body and almost couldnte back!? He would never forget. Last time, Bei Quan had even stopped breathing, and it was only through CPR that he was rescued. Looking back at the scene at that time, Wei Fuyuan still had lingering palpitations. If it were to happen again, Wei Fuyuan would not doubt that he would never be able to withstand such a stimulus. He grabbed Bei Quans hand tightly and said, Anyway, I disagree. Its okay, Ive already prepared the payment for those people down there. Bei Quan covered the back of Wei Fuyuans hand and squeezed itfortingly, And your man is so powerful, its just going through hell, its just a trivial matter! Wei Fuyuan would like to correct the term your man, but also knew that now was not the time for flirting. He firmly grasped Bei Quans shoulders with both hands, so that Bei Qauns eyes met his. Since you say you are so sure. Wei Fuyuan said: Then do you dare to bring me along with you? Monday, August 9th, at 8:42 am. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan were sitting at the table eating breakfast. As usual, Zhu Ling was absent, while Tian Jiaxin went out early in the morning to take his Myna for a walk. Jiang Nanan had just returned from Yueling Mountain. He wasnt sure if it was from the tiredness of traveling, or the realization that his first love had gone with the wind, but his spirit waspletely wilted, and he couldnt even bring himself to eat breakfast. Seeing Comrade Xiao Jiangs sluggish look, Bei Quan felt he was a little pitiful, so he peeled a tea egg for him and put it in his bowl. Jiang Nanan picked up the egg, bit off half of it in one bite, chewed it twice, and suddenly covered his face and began to cry. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan both looked at him in bewilderment. Jiang Nanan showed the remaining half of the egg, Not even a yolk, Im unlucky! If it werent for my bad luck, Xiaolian wouldnt have broken up with me in the first ce! No yolk? Wei Fuyuan was puzzled, No way? He picked up his tea egg and took a bite, and when he looked inside, it was yellow. Jiang Nanan cried even louder. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan had no choice but tofort him for a while, and finally smoothed Comrade Xiao Jiangs hair. Jiang Nanan wiped out the remaining fried dough sticks and soy milk, temporarily forgetting his hurt, and asked seriously, Where are you and Xiao Wei going to go, Bei Quan? Bei Quan turned his head to look at Wei Fuyuan, who was sitting next to him, and? his eyes curved with a smile: Master asked me to take Xiao Wei back to the secret realm of Zhu Ling with me for a trip. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan shouted together, What!? The two were taken aback by each others reaction and looked at each other again. Jiang Nanan jumped to ask the question first: Didnt you say that outsiders cant just enter Zhu Lings Secret Realm? Why do you want to take Xiaowei? Bei Quanughed. Probably because Zhu Ling reported the matter between me and Xiao Wei to the master, he is an old man Having said this, Bei Quan sighed lightly, and shook his head again, Its hard to say now, we can only wait to know what he wants. Wei Fuyuan secretly reached for Bei Quans hand under the table, his eyes revealing clear concern. Although young master Wei came out to his parents and even dared to leave home on the spot, but knowing it was Bei Quans master, he was nervous for some reason. Its hard to describe the feeling. If he had to describe it, Wei Fuyuan feels that this was the legendary cold feet one gets as a son-inw meeting their mother-inw for the first time. As the saying goes, he was the son inw with hairy feet. Although it was unreasonable, he felt very guilty for no reason. No, no, its still a little different. Wei Fuyuan nervously clenched Bei Quans hand under the table. When someone elses hairy-footed son-inw came to visit, the most he could do was be disliked and despised by his mother-inw. He was going back for Bei Quan this time, and if his master didnt like him, he would directly reject him. What if he was kicked out of the house and loses his memory again!? No, I have to prepare first! Many thoughts rushed through Wei Fuyuans head, and the strength of holding Bei Quans hand became tighter and tighter, and he didnt realize that his palm had begun to sweat. We havent gone yet, why are you panicking? Bei Quan gently broke away from Wei Fuyuans hand and came up to him and gave him a peck on the cheek. And there is one more thing we have to do before we go back to the secret realm of Zhu Ling. Wei Fuyuan touched his face, which had just been kissed, and was a little confused. Bei Quans words were so misleading that it was hard not to want to be crooked. What, what is it? Wei Fuyuan swallowed hard, and his gaze involuntarily slid toward Bei Quans waist. What are you thinking about! As soon as Bei Quan saw Wei Fuyuans flushed cheeks and wandering eyes, he guessed that this person must be making up some unnecessary pornographic images in his brain, so he leaned into his little boyfriends ear, lowered his voice, and said word by word : Yes. A. Very. Serious. Matter! Wei Fuyuan quickly sat upright, looking at his eyes, and lips. Although what Bei Quan said was very decent and serious, the two were too close, and ambiguous whispering still made Jiang Nanan think a little too much. Ahem! Comrade Jiang cleared his throat very contrived: So do you guys have any more arrangements? Bei Quan nodded, then got up and brought a folder from the low cab, took out a photo from it, and put it on the table, Xiao Wei, take a look, have you seen this person before? Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan padded over together. Ah! Wei Fuyuan shouted, Isnt this the man who gave the bracelet to Zhang Yiping! His eyes widened in shock as he stared at Bei Quan, So you know him! Bei Quan smiled faintly, To be more precise, Ive seen his corpse. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan once again spoke in unison: Hes already dead!? Bei Quan took out another piece of information and spread it out on the table page by page. Let me start from the beginning. He pressed a little harder on the mans picture: This mans name is Zhu Hongtao, I just investigated a case rted to him - Zhu Hongtaos true identity was still being verified, so Bei Quan did not give a detailed ount of all the things he had experienced with Qing Zhu and ALiu. The only thing that Bei Quan told them was that Zhu Hongtao was a folklorist and had probably been involved in some cases rted to Hui Gui, but before Special Seven Field Service caught him, he had already hung himself. Since the person is already dead, what else can we do? Jiang Nanan stroked his chin, Do you n to invoke the soul? Not bad. Comrade Jiang, you are very resourceful. Bei Quan gave a thumbs-up to Jiang Nanan. But what I want to do is not to summon souls, but to descend to the yin'' At that, Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan both showed surprised looks. The term descending to yin had not been unheard of to Wei Fuyuan, but what he had heard in the past was more like urban legends. It was false information which could not be true at all. Jiang Nanan, who was more knowledgeable, looked back and forth at Bei Quan with puzzled and scrutinizing eyes, You can still descend to yin? He said with a frown, Besides, the risk of going to hell is quite high, right? Why do you have to go? What about Yin? As soon as he heard the risky part, Wei Fuyuan immediately objected, You cant! Choose a safer method! Do not panic. Bei Quan smiled and patiently exined: Although I havent descended to the yin that much, I still have some confidence. As he spoke, he restrained his smile and said solemnly, And,pared to other methods, descending to yin may be the only option. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan asked again in unison, Why? Bei Quan replied: Zhu Hongtaomitted suicide before we found him. The specific time should be August 8 this yearthat is, around three oclock in the morning yesterday. He said, pulling out a photo from the folder and putting it on the table. Wei Fuyuan only took a nce at it and showed an ufortable look. On the other hand, Jiang Nanan sped his hands together and proimed Amitabha Buddah. The photo was of a hanged man. The man was dressed in ck, with his feet dangling in front of the window of arge ssroom-like house. Due to insufficient light, he couldnt see his face clearly, but judging from the mans lowered head and rxed posture of his hands and feet, if the figure was not a dummy, then it had to have been a dead person without a doubt. This is Zhu Hongtao. Bei Quan pointed to the man in the photo. Hemitted suicide in the early hours of yesterday morning in the data room of the Institute of History he worked for. The doorman saw him walk into the institute at around 3:05 a.m. The surveince in the gate also clearly captured the scene. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan listened attentively, waiting for Bei Quans next words. However, there is an expert at the Special Seven Field Service, and she ordered for Zhu Hongtaos life. Bei Quan paused, then said: She said, if she was right, Zhu Hongtao should have died a year ago. In thest three words, Bei Quan deliberately bites the ent. Wei Fuyuan knows nothing about metaphysics, so naturally, he didnt understand what Bei Quan meant, so he looked at Jiang Nanan with a look asking for advice, waiting for this senior to ask a question first. Sure enough, Senior Jiang frowned and thought for a while, before giving his own reasoning. If the Special Seven Field Service side is correct, then does it mean that this man impersonated Zhu Hongtao? Bei Quan smiled slightly and added another possibility: Or, this Zhu Hongtao, is not the original Zhu Hongtao anymore. Hiss! Jiang Nanan drew a breath of cold air and said, You mean, someone possessed his body? Bei Quan did not affirm or deny. This is just one of the possibilities. Bei Quan said, Thats why Im going down to see. Jiang Nanan finally understood this time: The three souls and seven spirits of the person whose body has been taken probably no longer exist and cannot be summoned, so you want to go down and directly ask someone to help you check, right? Bei Quan smiled and nodded, Thats exactly it. Jiang Nanan was still worried. But Ive heard that if you want to ask someone down there to help, the cost will not be small. He still expressed his disapproval of this n: Also, there are risks in descending to the yin. Descending to the yin is it okay for you to go down alone? Wei Fuyuan was a hundred times against anything that could threaten Bei Quans safety. Dont even think about going alone! Young Master Wei grabbed Bei Quans arm and said nervously: Have you forgotten that thest time you were in Xuanmen Vige? That time, your soul left your body and almost couldnte back!? He would never forget. Last time, Bei Quan had even stopped breathing, and it was only through CPR that he was rescued. Looking back at the scene at that time, Wei Fuyuan still had lingering palpitations. If it were to happen again, Wei Fuyuan would not doubt that he would never be able to withstand such a stimulus. He grabbed Bei Quans hand tightly and said, Anyway, I disagree. Its okay, Ive already prepared the payment for those people down there. Bei Quan covered the back of Wei Fuyuans hand and squeezed itfortingly, And your man is so powerful, its just going through hell, its just a trivial matter! Wei Fuyuan would like to correct the term your man, but also knew that now was not the time for flirting. He firmly grasped Bei Quans shoulders with both hands, so that Bei Qauns eyes met his. Since you say you are so sure. Wei Fuyuan said: Then do you dare to bring me along with you? Chapter 144: You must come back within an hour

Chapter 144: You muste back within an hour

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Star In fact, Bei Quan really didnt originally intend to take Wei Fuyuan with him, but he couldnt refuse after being teased in such a way by his little boyfriend. Wei Fuyuan had no idea how dangerous the going to hell matter was, which prompted Jiang Nanans reaction so fiercely. Nevertheless, rather than allowing Bei Quan to take the matter alone and for himself to stay behind and worry, it would be preferable to follow Bei Quan and have the other party under his nose at all times. Moreover, Wei Fuyuan actually understood Bei Quans character- if it was only Bei Quan alone, he may inadvertently do a lot of risky behavior to achieve his goal. However, if he was by his side, Bei Quan would be much more cautious before making any decisions, ensuring that they were both well protected. Although Wei Fuyuan has little knowledge about metaphysical matters, he is aware that he is a sort of safety rope that is tethered to Bei Quan- as long as he does not let go, Bei Quan will not be like a kite with a broken string that drifts out of sight. All right then, Xiao Wei, youe with me. Bei Quan thought for a moment before finally making a decision. However, since you are also joining me, then our preparations should bepleted in detail. Bei Quan wrote a talisman for Wei Fuyuan, the birth date on the talisman was of a person who had died. Bei Quan taught Jiang Nanan to use this trick before. At that time, Jiang Nanan hid the yellow talisman written with Su Lans birth date in the body of the dummy made of tree branches, then found a way to cover the aura of the real Su Lan. With this practice, in the eyes of those underworld things, the wooden puppet would be Su Lan who had died. Does it work? Wei Fuyuan roughly understood the principle of the talisman paper but still had some doubts. Dont the ghosts in theherworld have eyes? How can they still make mistakes? Yes. Bei Qaun took a pinch of white powder and sprinkled it on the yellow talisman, then folded it into a small triangr bag, all whilst smiling and nodding. That is indeed correct. He exined: Because the people below perceive things not with their eyes, but with their sense of the other persons auraIf I had to describe it, the effect is probably simr to when you open your third eye. Bei Quan stuffed the talisman paper into the inside pocket of Wei Fuyuans jacket. This talisman paper contains the ashes of the person belonging to this birth date. There are also some extremely Yin objects such as Lapis Lazuli powder and tomb soil, so in the eyes of those things, you are a dead person. Although Wei Fuyuan knew that Bei Quan would often perform some strange spells, he still felt a chill when he knew that the small talisman bag was carrying the ashes of the dead. This He resisted the urge to take out the talisman bag and tried to make the tone of his speech sound calmer. Can you tell me whose ashes these are? Bei Quan replied almost immediately, Of course, theyre mine. Wei Fuyuan: !!! His eyes opened wide, full of disbelief: What are you saying? Didnt you read my memories? Bei Quan replied: I died more than six hundred years ago in myst life, but because my remains were buried in a Yin gathering ce, they didnt decay. When I enter this physical body, my previous body is no longer useful, and naturally, dust returns to dust. He smiled: Of course, the grave soil is also taken from my grave, so you can use it! His tone seemed? too carefree and easy, as if he just said that he had disposed of a piece of expired pork. Wei Fuyuan didnt know how to react. Originally, when Wei Fuyuan heard that the package of ashes upon his person was his lovers, he felt goosebumps all over. But having learned that the ashes literally belong to Bei Quan, his mentalitypletely changed. You this person is really Wei Fuyuan held his hand out and pressed his chest, feeling the tiny talisman bag inside through his clothes, his thoughts were iparably confused. How can someone use their own ashes as a material!? He made up his mind that when the descending to Yin was over, he would never return the talisman packet to Bei Quan, but what to do? He hadnt thought it through. As the saying goes, let bygones be reincarnated and thrown away. Bei Quan smiled and stroked Wei Fuyuans face, and intimately scratched his earlobe. Although I havent crossed the Naihe Bridge and drank Mengpo soup , I can still be regarded as a person who has died and been reborn. There is nothing I cant leave behind. Wei Fuyuan opened his mouth as he pondered. He felt that there was something wrong with Bei Quans choice of words. He wanted to refute them, but then thought that since he had not experienced death himself, how could he passment to a person with such special experiences like Beiquan, from the standpoint of such an ordinary person? So, he resentfully shut his mouth and said nothing, but silently pressed the hidden small charm bag? against his heart. Bei Quan saw his flustered boyfriend suddenly be withered for some reason. Although slightly confused,he didnt ask any more questions, just took a hold of Wei Fuyuans hand with a smile, Well, lets get ready to go down. When Bei Quan brought Wei Fuyuan to the living room, Jiang Nanan and Zhu Ling had already set the space up for the Yin walking ceremony. The preparation for the ceremony was very simple- just an incense table covered in a yellow cloth and a candlestick. Bei Quan asked Jiang Nanan to open the front door and then took out his red thread, using the misceneous objects in the house as a fulcrum to tie a road from the incense table to the street. After this preparation, Bei Quan asked Wei Fuyuan to sit down on a futon in front of the incense table, as he sat down on another futon next to it. Remember, you and I need to keep walking forwards, no matter what you see or hear on the way. Absolutely no turning back, understand? Bei Quan emphasized the precautions to Wei Fuyuan while pulling out another piece of red thread, tying it around the wrists of the two of them. Also, after reaching below, dont speak so carefree. Stay firmly by my side and dont fall a single step behind me. Wei Fuyuan looked down at the thin red rope on his wrists, and could not help but think of? The Red String of Fate. His heart was happy, his cheeks slightly red, and he secretly asked himself? why it was not? tied to the ring finger? That way, it would be more simr to being soulmates. Seeing that Wei Fuyuan didnt respond, Bei Quan couldnt help asking again. Did you hear what I just said? Wei Fuyuan hurriedly drove out the untimely thoughts in his head and nodded vigorously: Yes, I heard, I promise not to speak or to leave you! Now satisfied, Bei Quan turned back towards Jiang Nanan and waved. Comrade Jiang carefully turned the lights off in the living room, and then walked to the incense table in the dark. He pulled out three columns of thick incense and lit it before inserting them into the incense burner. This incense can burn for an hour. Jiang Nanan admonished: Within one hour, you must return. Bei Quan nodded, I know. After saying that, he summoned the brush, cut his palm and used his blood as a medium to draw a talisman in mid-air. After the talisman waspleted, Bei Quan retracted the brush back into his dantian, then held Wei Fuyuans hand, his voice was not loud, but his tone was resolute. Are you ready for this? Wei Fuyuan turned his head to the side. In pitch ck, his eyes were incredibly bright. He forcefully grasped Bei Quans hand and replied, Mhmm, Im ready Bei Quan curled his lips and smiled. In the next second, the blood-red spell from the talisman that was mid-airnded on top of the two. Wei Fuyuan felt the back of his head be hit hard by an invisible force, then all of a sudden, he felt his body? fly out of control. Damn it! His heart was extremely broken. Although this feeling was so familiar, it did not feel the same as when Bei Quan hit him! Wei Fuyuan stumbled forward two steps, then felt a tug on his wrist, pulling him back again. He turned around, finding Bei Quan standing behind him. His wrist was extended forwards, along with the red rope on both of their wrists, keeping him from falling.. Bei Quan walked two steps faster, catching up with Wei Fuyuan and grabbed his hand. Lets go. He lifted his chin towards the front. Wei Fuyuan looked up following Bei Quans point and suddenly found that a winding road appeared in front of them. Whats going on here!? Wei Fuyuan was stunned. He clearly remembered that they were in the living room of the Sntchun broadcastingpany! He had lived here for nearly four months, but he had never seen such a dark and winding path leading to nowhere! Subconsciously, Wei Fuyuan wanted to turn around to see if he was familiar with the scenery behind him. But, just as his face was about to turn around, Bei Quan squeezed his hand hard. Did you forget what I told you? Wei Fuyuan hurriedly turned his head back, not daring to move again. Lets go, remember every word I exined to you. As he spoke, Bei Quan spread his legs and led Wei Fuyuan onto the long, deep and endless path in front of him. This is the strangest path Wei Fuyuan had taken from his? 21 years of life so far. . It was called a desire path because at whatever point they set off at, to the naked eye, the path under their feet looked like winding and rugged, the perfect interpretation of the term sheep intestine path. But, on closer inspection when he really walked up, Wei Fuyuan realized that the road was much wider than he first perceived. This was from the many peopleing and going around him. To say that these were people was not technically correct.. This was because Wei Fuyuan was not quite sure whether those that passed by him were people or not. Some of them had human forms, while others were more like a vague mist or thin shadow, some even had many jagged and crooked shapes. Wei Fuyuan couldnt urately describe their appearance: but no matter what, it is definitely not what ordinary humans looked like! Some of these things seemed to carry a light source. From the shape and brightness, it was a faint and ethereal glimmer, something simr to antern or candle. Usually, those with a trace of light would move along the path at a slightly faster pace, and would attract those who were lurking in the dark, chasing after them eagerly. Soon after, they would all gather together and form a group until the tails,pletely covering up that faint bit of glowing light. Chapter 145: No wonder Bei Quan won’t let me speak!

Chapter 145: No wonder Bei Quan wont let me speak!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Spring Flower With such a narrow path and the various shadows going back and forth, the road would normally be very crowded. Even if they didnt have any physical entities and couldnt collide with each other, they should at leastyer over each other in a single spot and not pool together in a puddled mess; such as issues in a video game, with shadows and shadowyers piling up on top of each other, creating a rather eerie visual effect. However, Wei Fuyuan traveled for a long time and noticed the ck and white shadows passing by, with none of them crashing into him, but all passed by without any difficulties. Wei Fuyuan pondered this extremely bizarre phenomenon and could onlye up with the conclusion that the strange and rugged path was actually much more spacious than what could be seen with the naked eye. Perhaps, even the so-called desire path was just a superficial appearance that Bei Quan had presented to him for his understanding. We only have one hour, we cant waste time here. Bei Quan leaned in close to Wei Fuyuans ear and whispered in hushed tones, We have to take a shortcut. He then took out a yellow talisman from his pocket and put it between his index and middle fingers, gently shaking it. The soft and flimsy talisman paper suddenly stood upright as if it were not made of soft silk paper, but of stainless steel. Almost immediately, the paper suddenly caught on fire. The pale blue me looked like the will-o-the-wisps from folklore. To Wei Fuyuans amazement, Bei Quan held this scorching ze on his fingertips, as if he wasnt holding anything with such heat at all. Wei Fuyuan resisted the urge to reach out and touch the fire, but settled on staring at Bei Quan in confusion at what was happening in front of his very eyes. Bei Quan didnt say anything else before grabbing Wei Fuyuans hand and started running. At the same time, Wei Fuyuan sensed someone approaching them. He remembered what he had just witnessed: the person holding the light would attract other ghosts, and then more and more shadows would gather, rushing towards the light like moths to a me. Wei Fuyuan felt a very strong urge to look back, but Bei Quans warning was still ringing loud and clear in his ears. He could only clench his teeth, use his willpower to suppress his uneasiness, dread, and curiosity, and let Bei Quan lead the way forward. The ghostly blue me burned fast, and the talisman paper in Bei Quans hand burned shorter and shorter at a speed discernible to the naked eye, inch by inch until it turned into ashes. Bei Quans feet did not stop, and quickly elerated from a jog to a sprint. Wei Fuyuan did not dare to ck off either and used the same energy as when hepeted in his schools one kilometer race, just to keep up with Bei Quans speed. The dark pathcked visual references- except for some vague and illusory shadows. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan could not see anything else. Under the double pressure of both darkness and emptiness, Wei Fuyuan felt his spirit gradually drifting away. He had a strange illusion that he was like a hamster running frantically on a wheel: although he had been running the whole time, it felt as if he was just spinning in ce. The good thing was that Bei Quan had been clinging to Wei Fuyuans hand this whole time, giving a sense of reassurance that even a drowning person could still climb the driftwood. Thisfort was such a powerful tool, meaning as long as? this person was by their side, no matter what happens, like even the end of the world, anything could be possible with their strong bond. Finally, just as the mes were about to go out, a blurry light suddenly appeared on the path that seemed to have no end. It was hard to describe the kind of light. Although Wei Fuyuan didnt have a profound literary background to describe how things looked aesthetically,it seemed like someone lit a candle behind frosted ss: the light refracted by the ss was hazy and unrealistic, even slightly distorted looking. But, for a person who had been running along the dark path for a considerable amount of time, almost losing the sense of time and distance multiple times on the journey, the light was simply a sight to behold and their salvation. As a matter of fact, Bei Quan led him to make a 100-meter sprint straight towards the little orange-glowing light. - At the moment when the blue mes were extinguished, Wei Fuyuan suddenly felt a sense of weightlessness from under his feet. Wha! He almost blurted out in surprise. Bei Quans action was faster. He put his arm around Wei Fuyuans shoulder and covered his mouth tightly with his? other hand. Shh, shh! Dont scream, okay? Bei Quan whispered in Wei Fuyuans ear, coaxing andforting him like a child: Its okay, we wont fall down. Look, see- we wont fall down. Wei Fuyuan suddenly regained hisposure from the sudden panic and realized that although nothing was beneath their feet, the two of them did not suddenly fall. On the contrary, they both were suspended in mid-air, slowly falling like two hydrogen balloons with insufficient air. Wei Fuyuan was speechless, because at this moment, what he saw was truly beyond his imagination. What appeared in front of them was a vast, endless city. In theory, such a ce with its towering buildings and bustling streets, could indeed be considered a city. However, Wei Fuyuan was very certain that everything that he could see, whether it was a Western-style house, a skyscraper, the vehicles on the road or even the flowers and nts on the roadside, everything was made out of paper! He was now in a real, paper-mach city. This is theherworld. Bei Quan yet again whispered into Wei Fuyuans ear, Everything that burns above, may be an object or a part in this city He pointed to a direction below them and said, Look over there. Wei Fuyuan followed Bei Quans pointed finger, spotting a courtyard not far from their current location which suddenly emitted a burst of green smoke. The smoke carried a sparkle of mes and rose into the air which was quickly swept away by a gust of wind. After the smoke cleared, a brand new ck Mercedes-Benz appeared in the courtyard. If it wasnt for theyer of silver paper glued onto the car window, Wei Fuyuan would have mistaken it for a real car. As they spoke, the two gently floated down to the ground. Bei Quan slowly released his hand that covered Wei Fuyuans mouth and put a finger to his lips, gesturing for him to keep quiet. Wei Fuyuan nodded vigorously to show that he understood. Bei Quan then took Wei Fuyuan by the hand and began to walk down the street. Unlike the dark and winding path they had just walked, Paper City, although giving the impression of being dim, actually maintained a strange and eerie brightness. Wei Fuyuan noticed that the sky of the city had no sun, moon, stars, or even day or night. It always maintained a twilight-like color- an endless deep orange that seemed to be a lid covering the vast city, keeping everything in an almost static state. In contrast to the solidified sky, people and vehicles were everywhere in Paper City, bustling with activity. As they walked, Wei Fuyuan felt like he had traveled back through time, seeing people of different eras passing by. There were people wearing Zhongshan suits, cheongsams, handmade cotton padded jackets and even Hawaiian style floral pants. Not only were the times different, but even the seasons were extremely chaotic. As for the vehicles on the road, they were beyond description. In Paper City, there were all kinds of vehicles on the road, ranging from luxury cars that most people couldnt afford; to buses, trucks, and even horse-drawn carriages, tricycles, and sedan chairs. Despite the variety of vehicles, the traffic flowed smoothly and there were no obstacles. Wei Fuyuan thought to himself: It seems that even as a ghost, there are still many things to do. Furthermore, this was his first time descending to Yin and Wei Fuyuan noticed that even though Paper City looked very lively, it was actually very quiet. Everyone walked around without making a sound. Noone spoke and even the passing vehicles, whether they were motor vehicles or horse-drawn carriages, werepletely silent. The usual sounds of engines, machines, and tourists in a typical city were nonexistent in this eerie city. No wonder Bei Quan doesnt let me speak! Wei Fuyuan was secretly thankful. That was a close call. If he had screamed just now, the sound would have carried two kilometres away in this quiet environment! Unlike the blurry figures he saw previously, Wei Fuyuan noticed that most of the people who were active in this city had a simr appearance to living people. Their features were clear, and their gender and age could be seen. Their faces however were as white as paper, and one could say that they had a face like gold paper. As for those that didnt look human, it was difficult to categorize them. Wei Fuyuan thought he saw legendary creatures like bull-heads and horse faces, as well as pig, sheep, and snake-like monsters with peculiar shapes and bodies. They were diverse creatures beyond his imagination. These non-human entities naturally blended in with the crowd, and no one bothered to take a second nce. It was at that moment, Bei Quan pinched Wei Fuyuan hard. The young master Wei Fuyuan immediately woke up from his trance, realizing that his gaze at passersby was too obvious. He quickly lowered his eyes, pretending to be an ordinary pedestrian. Bei Quan led Wei Fuyuan through several blocks before they arrived at arge open space. It was strange that since Wei Fuyuan arrived, everywhere he had passed was packed with paper buildings. There was even a building stacked directly on top of another building inplete vition of thews of physics. The sidewalks and roads were also unusually narrow, and the structure of the whole city was extremely chaotic and disordered; almost as if it werepeting with the legendary Kowloon Walled City. But now, thisrge open space appeared before them out of nowhere. The space was almost circr in shape, with a diameter of at least one kilometre. The edge was covered with paper-made buildings, but there wasnt even a single stone, flower, or de of grass inside this area. In the centre of the space was a huge locust tree. Bei Quan pointed towards the tree, indicating that it was their destination. Wei Fuyuan nodded to show he understood. The two wasted no more time and walked straight towards this somewhat significant tree in the centre of the clearing. Chapter 146: Grandma, Sorry to bother you

Chapter 146: Grandma, Sorry to bother you

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader-Spring Flower Until he got closer, Wei Fuyuan couldnt believe how big the locust tree was. The trunk alone was sorge that ten people would barely be able to embrace it when holding hands with arms stretched wide.The branches were so dense that hardly any light could prate through. Wei Fuyuan reached out and touched some of the leaves of the tree. They were soft but tough, and had distinct veins. The texture seemed no different from that of real leaves. Without seeing the tree with his own eyes, Master Wei would not have believed or imagined that there could be such a huge living locust tree in the underworld, where everything else was made out of paper. Dont be surprised. There are nts that grow in the underworld too. Bei Quan stated, while no longer bothering to lower his voice since there was no one around. He exined to Wei Fuyuan with a smile. If we keep going, we can see the banks of the Sanzu River, where different types and varieties of flowers bloom. Its quite magnificent. Wei Fuyuan managed to produce a smile. He thought to himself that besides experts like Bei Quan who possessed secret techniques, only the dead could see the true beauty of the Sanzu Rivers flower bed. Come on, this way. Bei Quan took Wei Fuyuan around the trunk of the tree. As they made their way around, Wei Fuyuan noticed a shabby wooden cabin behind the tree. The cabin looked old and there was no signboard hanging from the deformed door frame. The red paint on the door was almost peeling off, looking like it would fall off if only a little force was applied. What was most surprising was that the cabin was not made of paper, but was a real wooden structure with mortise and tenon joints, which were now a rare sight. Sure enough, its still here. Bei Quan smiled and raised his hand, knocking twice on the rickety wooden door. Come in. An old voice answered. Bei Quan reached out and pushed the door open, leading Wei Fuyuan into the cabin. The light inside the room was very dim, to the point where he could barely see anything without bumping into the wall. The wooden cabin was not too big in size. It was filled with different levels of shelves which were all filled with cluttered boxes of various sizes. At first nce, it looked like a storage room that had not been cleaned in a long time. At the deepest part of the room where the light was the dimmest, there was a vague, undistinguishable silhouette of a person. Wei Fuyuan squinted his eyes and tried to get a sense of any recognition for the person, but even after some time, he still couldnt make out their appearance. Judging from the distance between the persons head and the roof of the house, they were at least a head taller than Wei Fuyuan, who was already 187 centimeters tall. This person must be at least two meters tall! Wei Fuyuan frowned deeply at the thought. But the voice he heard just now, was clearly of an old woman! Which olddy could grow to a height of two meters?! However, just as Wei Fuyuan was beginning to doubt whether he had misheard, the person in the room spoke again. Bei Quan, I thought you woulde today. The voice was dry, hoarse and tired, like a sheet of sandpaper. It was indeed the voice of an old woman. Bei Quan smiled faintly, Grandma, sorry to bother you, I feel really embarrassed. Come on, dont be so polite. The other person interrupted Bei Quans greetings. You, a dead man, shouldnt stay in the underworld for too long or you wont ever be able to leave. The silhouette against the light seemed to wave its hand to shoo Bei Quan away. Who are you looking for? Speak up. The other person was so straightforward that Bei Quan stopped being polite too. He took out a yellow paper from his pocket with a string of birth date characters written on it. Then, he took out a brocade box and said, This is a thank-you gift. After speaking, he left the box and the yellow paper on a short table near the door. Once he said his goodbyes, he led Wei Fuyuan out of the room. What? Wei Fuyuan looked surprised when Bei Quan closed the door. Is that it? Be patient, just wait, Bei Quan smiled and replied to his curiouspanion. Sure enough after a short while, the window slowly opened a few inches. A hand reached out from the small opening, holding a piece of paper between its fingers. Wei Fuyuan drew a breath of cold air. He saw a hand that was ck-skinned, bony and skinny. If the hand was just skinny, Wei Fuyuan, who had experienced a lot of things, would not be so shocked. What gave him a creepy feeling was that the five fingers of the hand had one more joint than that of a normal persons hand. This alongside the long and curved nails made the visual effect at least twice as long, looking just like the ws of an extraterrestrial creature that only appears in science fiction movies. The person youre looking for is here. The hand dropped the note and retracted inside at once. Before closing the window, the second half of the old womans words floated out faintly, Count yourselves lucky that it is still in the city. Bei Quan politely thanked her, took the note that was left by the withered hand, and opened it, taking a quick look at the contents. Indeed, we are lucky. Bei Quan smiled as he folded the note and put it in his pocket. He then checked the time. It lives not far from us, and we have just enough time for a round trip. Wei Fuyuan had many questions to ask, but as soon as Bei Quan mentioned time, he immediately remembered the one hour time limit that Jiang Nanan had warned them about before they set off. Since he had no way to keep track of time, he didnt know how much time was left. Unable to control his emotions, he couldnt help but feel slightly anxious. He couldnt ask Bei Quan about the strange things he had seen earlier, so he urged him, Okay, lets hurry up and get going. Bei Quan took his little boyfriends hand reassuringly and said, Dont worry, we have enough time. He then reminded him, Just remember not to speak once we leave the area around this locust tree. C Bei Quan led the way through the streets and alleys of Paper City, following the address he had just received from the grandmother. Soon, they arrived at another area of the city. Although Wei Fuyuan had recentlymented on how chaotic the city was, he realized that he had spoken too soon when he saw the building in front of him. It was a twisted, indescribable paper tower that was barely considered a building, made up of many tattered paper ties pieced and glued together. The paper tower was made up of different sizes and dimensions of paper crafts, which made it difficult to create uniform walls. The tower was builtyer byyer, making it look like a deformed tower that could copse at any moment. The strange building stood out from the small two or three-story buildings in the surrounding area and was easily visible from several blocks away. Bei Quan stopped in front of the building and signaled to his partner that they had arrived. Wei Fuyuan thought to himself that the Grandma he had just heard but not seen was probably a dealer of underworld intelligence. Otherwise, how could she find a lone ghost in such arge ghost city and correctly point out where it lived? Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuan grabbed Bei Quans hand and drew a question mark in his palm, then pointed in the direction of the house, meaning How do we get in?'' Bei Quan gave him a follow me closely sign. Then he held Wei Fuyuans hand firmly and leaped. Wei Fuyuan: !!! He felt himself being dragged upwards by Bei Quan, and just like the astronauts in science fiction movies, they leapt up to a height of two floors, free from gravity. They bothnded lightly on a balcony that was damaged on one side. Building up a little force, they jumped up again andnded on the windowsill of a house that was two floors higher. After several attempts, Wei Fuyuan found that they had reached a height of more than twenty floors and were now standing in front of a crooked paper window. Bei Quan reached out and pushed the window with his hand. With a rustling sound, the paper window, which was covered with gold paper, cracked into two. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan crawled in from the opening. The house was narrow and dark, with a total area of about ten square meters. The floor was nted to the left, and the ceiling tilted to the right, giving the whole room a sense of post-modern deconstructionist spatial design. The furniture in the room was very scarce, with only a 1960s style paper bed, a dpidated desk, a crippled chair, and a closet with one door missing. A man was sitting at the desk, studying something with intent. He was startled by the sound of the window ss tearing apart, and suddenly stood up, overturning the crippled chair. The noise of the paper object falling to the ground was not loud, only releasing a soft pop noise upon impact. The man was shocked and stared at the two intruders. He opened his mouth as if to speak, but without a second thought, Bei Quan cast a spell and overturned him onto the paper bed. Hold him down, dont let him shout. Bei Quan whispered to Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan immediately followed the order. He moved like apetent thug, taking two steps to reach the man, using his grappling technique to mp the man from behind, and pressed one elbow in a V shape against the mans throat. The man could only be suppressed, unable to make a sound. While Wei Fuyuan kept his position holding him down, Bei Quan brought out the Qingguang Vientiane Brush, and quickly drew a nesting spell. It was one of his little tricks, which could block all sounds and breaths within a certain range of space. After the spell waspleted, Bei Quan pped it onto the wall. Suddenly, just like ripples, the spell spread along the sloping walls, floors, and ceilings until it swallowed the entire room. Okay, you can let him go now, Bei Quan said to Wei Fuyuan at a normal volume. Wei Fuyuan rxed his grip on the man. The man covered his throat and copsed onto the paper bed, staring at the two men with a fearful and helpless look in his eyes. Zhu Hongtao. Bei Quan called out the other mans name. Chapter 147: I’m just being a fool

Chapter 147: Im just being a fool

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower The man lying on the paper bed was stunned when he heard the name Zhu Hongtao. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to speak, but the only thing that came out of his throat was a slurred guttural sound. Ahh, I forgot. Bei Quan quickly drew a simple spell and pped it onto Zhu Hongtao. Most of the souls that have gone to the underworld are dissatisfied and tend toin to each other, so you cant speak casually in the paper city, Bei Quan exined to Wei Fuyuan. Only when they are in front of the judge are they allowed to appeal their grievances. Wei Fuyuan finally understood why Bei Quan had told him not to speak. Bei Quan turned to Zhu Hongtao: Now, you can speak. Zhu Hongtao tried to clear his throat. Cough! Ahem, cough, cough! The pronunciation was clear, and it was indeed his voice. Zhu Hongtao looked up, disbelief written on his face. Who exactly are you ? The man had been silent for a long time and seemed to have forgotten how to speak. He spoke slowly, his pronunciation was unclear, and his pauses were not very natural: How do you knowmy name? Answer my second question first. Bei Quan smiled. Because we were looking for you. Bei Quan pulled Wei Fuyuan over and ced his hand on his little boyfriends shoulder. As for us, we came down from above to ask you some questions, he said. Zhu Hongtao stared at them for a moment before taking a deep breath. Of course, souls dont need to breathe, it was just a habit he still had as a new ghost. You mean. that you. are actually, living people? Bei Quan nodded with a smile. This answer was too much for Zhu Hongtao to bear, and his expression finally cracked. He stood up, stumbled forward two steps, reached out to the two of them, and seemed to want to feel the warmth of the living. But, before he reached Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, he suddenly came to his senses and quickly withdrew his hand. Are you here to see me? After recovering from the shock, the words that came out of Zhu Hongtaos mouth were much more fluent, Do you know what happened to me? I know a little bit, Bei Quan smiled and said, But you have to tell us the rest of the story. - I didnt think that I would encounter something like that Zhu Hongtaos narrative began with this opening statement. As a folklorist, he spent at least six months a year traveling to rural areas to collect and record local customs and traditions. Many outsiders imagine this work to be simple and romantic as if all one needs to do in this line of work is chat with the locals, listen to their stories, and write a few articles. But those who do the job know that folklore research is actually very hard work. The research institute where Zhu Hongtao worked arranged a small team for him, consisting of three people including himself. The other two were a researcher from the institute and a graduate student studying archaeology. About three years ago, they began a research project in the southwest region, specifically investigating local ancestor worship and sacrificial customs. The projectsted for three years, during which the three-person team traveled to remote and rugged areas throughout the southwest. However, about a year ago, the graduate student on the team graduated, and another researcher had to take a two-month leave of absence due to a family matter, leaving Zhu Hongtao alone to continue his unfinished countryside research. Sitting on a rickety chair, Zhu Hongtao showed his notes, which he continued to work on even in the afterlife, to Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. Bei Quan took the notes and began to flip through them page by page. Wei Fuyuan curiously went over and immediately frowned at the paper. The paper was wrinkled white Xuan paper, which looked like it was torn off from scrap paper. The writing was done with a brush, and the ink was a dark liquid of some indeterminate color, whether red or ck. What was written on it was a real ghost talisman that Wei Fuyuan could not understand at all. In his eyes, these were just curves and ink dots casually sketched on the paper, no different from the scribbles of a three-year-old child and could not be called words at all. He secretly nced at Bei Quan and found that Bei Quan seemed to be able to read these strange lines, and was looking at them very carefully. After Bei Quan finished reading that stack of records, Zhu Hongtao continued. I remember it shouldve been May 8th ofst year. At that time, I was investigating local folklore in a small vige about sixty kilometers south of Qixian. A fellow viger told me that the boss of a nd excavation hade to the neighboring vige and seemed to have received two good items. Land excavation is jargon used among cultural relic dealers, referring to the act of picking up antiques from farmers homes and buying them at a low price from people who do not recognize their worth. And of course, boss referred to the dealer who woulde to pick up the antiques. In the early days of reform and opening up, the antique market flourished again. With market demand, businesses emerged. The cultural relic dealers went to the countryside in waves, and excavated thend over and over again. Whether it was a real antique or a fake cultural relic, as long as there was a possibility, they wouldnt even let go of the vigers pickled cabbage jars, and would take them away for fifty yuan. However, valuable antiques are limited in number. After many trips back and forth, even if you search every nook and cranny, it is difficult to excavate any valuable items. Consequently, there are not many antique dealers who personally go to excavatend nowadays, although asionally they may go to dig up ancient tombs hoping to find some Ming Dynasty artifacts that have been lost and scattered in the countryside. Zhu Hongtao was a folklorist so of course, he was not in the business of antique dealing, but he was very curious about the good stuff in the hands of the boss. Unfortunately, curiosity kills the cat, and his time, Zhu Hongtao became that poor cat. I was afraid that the person would take the goods and leave, so I took a car to the neighboring vige that day and met that person. It was said that the boss who just received the good stuff was a middle-aged man in his fifties, and was about one meter and six centimeters tall, dark-skinned and thin. If he didnt speak with a pure Beijing ent, he would look more like a malnourished Southeast Asian illegal immigrant from the outside. Generally speaking, these antique dealers who were wandering on the edge of thew and morality were quite vignt towards outsiders who didnt know the details. However, Zhu Hongtao, a folklorist who roamed in the countryside all year round and interacted with people from all walks of life, believed that he could establish a good rtionship with the other party smoothly, and perhaps even have the opportunity to take a look at the good stuff the other party had found. But to Zhu Hongtaos surprise, the boss was actually easy to talk to. When Zhu Hongtao disclosed his name, the other party not only did not express distaste, but instead offered to be friends with him and invited him to supper and drinks at the vigers nighttime restaurant. I actually felt a bit suspicious at the time. Zhu Hongtao lowered his head and shook it helplessly. But at the time, I had also thought that it would be fine since the restaurant where we ate was bustling with people, and I didnt have much cash or valuables on meand besides, what could a thin, middle-aged man even do to me? Speaking of this, he let out a long sigh. Then, I paid a heavy price for my carelessness The thin, ck antique dealer called himself Chen Chao, but Zhu Hongtao had no way of verifying whether this name was real or fake. The two of them chatted very well during the meal. In Zhu Hongtaos view, although Chen Chao was unremarkable in appearance, his knowledge was unexpectedly substantial, and he had a bit of the style of a folk schr. He was knowledgeable in astronomy and geography and had some knowledge of yin-yang and the Eight Trigrams. Even in the field of folklore that Professor Zhu was most proficient in, he could still chime in and speak eloquently, with great insight. They talked for several hours until after three rounds of drinking when Zhu Hongtao felt the alcohol go to his head. Chen Chao took out a ck velvet box and showed him the good stuff in his hand. Upon hearing this, Bei Quan smiled and said, I guess he showed you a golden auspicious cloud-patterned eastern pearl bracelet, isnt it? Zhu Hongtao was stunned and asked, How did you know? He thought for a moment and then realized, Could it be that you guys have found that bracelet? We did indeed get that bracelet. Bei Quan confirmed Zhu Hongtaos guess. Do you know what kind of thing that bracelet is? Bei Quan emphasized the word thing, hoping Zhu Hongtao would understand his meaning. Sure enough, Zhu Hongtao shook his head and said, I dont know. He said, I only looked at that bracelet, I didnt even touch it at all, let alone.. know what thing it is. Bei Quan smiled and didnt ask any further questions. He only gestured for Zhu Hongtao to continue. So Zhu Hongtao continued, Then I got drunk Myst memory is of copsing on the table, feeling woozy, and then losing consciousness. He pointed to himself and said, When I regained consciousness, I was already on the dark path I was dead. Speaking of this, Zhu Hongtaoughed, a very bitterugh. I didnt know I was already dead, nor did I know I was walking on the legendary Huangquan Road. I just instinctively followed the light ahead and kept walking until I arrived at this city. Zhu Hong told Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan that when he first arrived, he had nothing and didnt know his situation. He couldnt even speak and felt like he was trapped with no way out. He almost became a lonely ghost. Fortunately, he had good handwriting and met a kind-hearted elderly couple who helped him figure out what had happened ande to terms with the fact that he was already dead. Its quite funny, isnt it? Zhu Hongtao said self-deprecatingly. I didnt even know when or how I died I became a confused ghost just like this. He thought for a moment and added, But theres one thing thats really strange. Chapter 148: It’s almost time for the ghost guards to patrol the city

Chapter 148: Its almost time for the ghost guards to patrol the city

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower Oh? Bei Quan asked, Whats strange? Zhu Hongtao raised his hand and knocked on the nted wall next to him. As you can see, the people who live in the Paper Cottage are all lonely ghosts who? did not receive the incense offerings, with most being from poor families. Bei Quan nodded. He certainly knew the rules of the Paper City. Save for a few exceptions, after death, the ghosts who have walked through the Huangquan Road are mostly people who have notmitted any major sins during their lifetime, and can be reincarnated normally. However, before crossing the Naihe Bridge and drinking Mengpo soup to reincarnate into the next life, they still have to wait for a period of time in the underworld ranging from a few years to perhaps hundreds of years, with this Paper City being their temporary residence. As for where the residents live, the paper houses, cars, and all the daily necessities they use alle from the funerary objects that were buried with them, in addition to? the incense offerings from their rtives, friends, and descendants in the world. However, not all of the deceased have people to pray for them. Souls who have not received incense offerings for a long time, will be literal poor ghosts without even a ce to stay. Thus, the building known as Paper Cottage was born. These homeless ghosts collect waste paper crafts and build a room within this building for somewhere to live. Over the years, Paper Cottage grew bigger and bigger, bing the size that Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan could see in front of them. In a sense, the Paper Cottage is the citys slum. As for how many people live in thisplicated and twisted building, even the oldest of residents who have upied a space for decades, could not give an estimate of their time. Only the managers of Paper City may have an idea. But this shouldnt be the case. Zhu Hongtao pointed at himself. Although Im away from home and unmarried, I still have many family members who are alive. If I die, I have the right to a funeral, right? Its been a whole year, and I didnt even have incense offerings. This is just abnormal! After all, Zhu Hongtao was a schr. Even if he was dead, his mind was still very clear. At first, when he died inexplicably, he was really confused and was helpless about the rules of Paper City. A years time however was enough for him to be familiar with and understand his current circumstances. For example :- Paper City has aplete management system. Although there is no sunrise or sunset, the concept of time passing is simr to that in the human world.Every twelve hours, there will be ghost officials patrolling the city to ensure public safety.Offerings from the human world will automatically appear in the hands of Paper City residents, which is safer and more efficient than the SF Express.The form of offerings is diverse and not limited to a fixed pattern. In recent years, newly deceased ghosts have even brought many novel electronic devices. Generally speaking, the operation of Paper City is fairly good. Zhu Hongtao spected that this was all arranged to allow the residents to live and work peacefully whilst waiting for reincarnation. Although there are many dead ghosts in Paper City, there are few like him who have not even received a joss paper or incense stick, despite having family and friends still existing in the human world. Zhu Hongtao knows his family well, and he strongly feels suspicious about what happened. Throughout the year, he never gave up collecting intelligence from various channels, to one day find out the truth and then submit the evidence to the ghost patrol. Unfortunately, Zhu Hongtao was just a schr after all. Due to information asymmetry, no matter how much he spected, he would not know that he had been possessed by someone else. Someone used his body, impersonated his identity in the human world, lived for another year, andmitted a murder and skinning case; causing three deaths in a row. Since no one in the human world knows that he is actually dead, Zhu Hongtao naturally cannot reach his family and friends. However, Bei Quan did not n to tell him everything that had happened after his death. He just smiled and said: I know. Bei Quan then stood up and was ready to say his goodbyes. I will take responsibility for your life here. Since he had obtained the information he wanted from Zhu Hongtao, it felt natural to reciprocate and repay him. Zhu Hongtaos body had been taken over by someone else. In the records of the underworld, he was considered a person who should have died not only a yearter but also died twice. This was a huge problem. Not only can he not receive the incense offerings that he deserves, but the sinsmitted by the person who took over his body may also be attributed to him, affecting his reincarnation. Therefore, when Bei Quan promised to take responsibility, it not only meant taking care of Zhu Hongtaos food, clothing, shelter, and transportation in Paper City, but also helping him deal with the impact of being possessed. Of course, this was not an easy challenge, and would make Bei Quan owe a lot of favors to many within hiswork. However, he always believed that everything has a cause and effect. Since Zhu Hongtao confessed everything about his past without reservation, Bei Quan would fulfill his promise in return for this good cause. Zhu Hongtao thanked Bei Quan solemnly. He guessed that these two people came to find him from the mortal world for a reason that was moreplicated than what they had told him or that he couldprehend. However, he didnt ask any more questions, and just stood up to escort Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan to the window. Before leaving, Zhu Hongtao reminded them: The time for the ghost patrol to patrol the city ising. Be careful not to be detected by them. - After leaving the Paper Cottage, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan did not take the same road as when they came. They were dyed a bit at Grandmas ce and Zhu Hongtaos ce, so now they only had less than forty minutes left of the one-hour time limit. Unfortunately, they couldnt use the ghostly blue me to take shortcuts in the Paper City. They could only walk honestly with their two legs. The two passed through the densely packed paper houses, avoiding the main roads with heavy traffic, and took the less crowded paths, so that they wouldnt have to run on the road. However, suddenly, they heard the sound of bells and wooden drums. Ding a ling a ling - Dong: dong - Two kinds of instruments, and two kinds of rhythms. One fast and one slow, one high and one low, one clear and one deep. Whenbined, they create a wonderful sense of harmony that makes people want to stop and listen. Wei Fuyuan was so distracted that he also stopped. Wei Fuyuan! Bei Quan pinched him hard, leaned in close to his ear and reminded him in a low voice. Wei Fuyuan was startled and suddenly came back to his senses. In the two seconds that he was stunned, the sound of bells and wooden drums had gotten much closer than before, clearlying towards them. Weve run into the patrolling ghosts of the city! Bei Quan grabbed Wei Fuyuans hand and ran as fast as he could: They can recognize the anger of the living, and our disguise is not enough! As he ran, he said: There are many of them, if were discovered, itll be hard for the two of us to escape! Wei Fuyuan: !!! From Bei Quans much faster-than-usual speech speed and slightly anxious tone, it was clear that this was a very serious situation. He wanted to ask what they should do now, but he remembered Bei Quans warning and didnt dare to speak. Ring-ring-ring-ring-ring-ring-ring Dong: dong - The sound of bells and drums grew closer and closer. In the dead silence of the paper city, the sound of bells and drums could be heard from far, far away. The rhythm of the two sounds mixing seemed to carry some kind of magic. The closer they got, the more they could feel the power of that soul-stirring sound. Wei Fuyuan noticed that all the pedestrians and vehicles on the road had stopped and were standing still, just like mud and wooden puppets, blending in with the paper background. Soon, Wei Fuyuan felt like he and Bei Quan were the only ones still moving in the whole city. Over here! Bei Quan then pulled Wei Fuyuan into an alleyway with force. Strictly speaking, this couldnt even be called an alleyway, it was just a gap between two paper buildings. The space was filled with random paper-wrapped items, such as old clothes, broken baskets and broken lounge chairs, making the already narrow passagepletely impassable. Without a word, Bei Quan suddenly pushed Wei Fuyuan to the ground andy down next to him. Then he reached out and pulled over one of the baskets, cing it on top of them, and grabbed a tattered old nket, piling it in front of the basket. The light in the alleyway was already very dim, and with the addition of the new items and their cement, it became so dark that visibility became almost impossible. Wei Fuyuan understood Beiquans intentions, but he was still worried about how this alone could help them hide. Ring-ring-ring-ring-ring- Dong: dong - The ringing and drumming sounds were getting closer. Wei Fuyuan finally experienced what it meant to lose ones mind in the Cthulhu world. He felt unconsciously drawn to the monotonous but rhythmic sound, almost wanting to run towards the source of the sound at all costs. The ringing and drumming sounds had no effect on Bei Quan, but he knew the power that the ghost patrol possessed. Bei Quan firmly pressed Wei Fuyuan to the ground while tightly gripping his hand, as if trying to use pain to drive away the spiritual interference that had been imposed onto his little boyfriend. The continuous ringing and drumming sounds echoed in his ears, while Bei Quans weight pressed down on him, and a faint pain spread throughout his palm. Wei Fuyuan struggled to maintain his consciousness. Through the gap between the broken basket and the old nket, he saw arge group of people passing by the exit of the alleyway. Since the light was too dim and there was too great a distance, Wei Fuyuan couldnt see the appearance of the ghost patrol at all, only able to judge from the silhouette of one after another passing by. There were probably many strange and non-humanoid things among them. Just as Wei Fuyuan was thinking vaguely, a figure stopped at the entrance of the alleyway. It didnt walk into the alleyway, but unusually stretched its neck more than ten times longer and swayed in the air like a snake. Unexpectedly, a head along with its long neck below, suddenly plunged into the narrow and cramped alleyway! Chapter 149: This scene is so familiar

Chapter 149: This scene is so familiar

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower Wei Fuyuan: !!!!! It was no exaggeration to say that the moment the head poking into the alleyway was seen, Wei Fuyuan, who considered himself very brave, truly experienced what it was like to be scared out of his wits. At the same time, Bei Quan suddenly stretched out his hands, one covering Wei Fuyuans mouth and nose tightly, with the other sliding across to grip his hand. Wei Fuyuans body shivered all over, feeling both adrenaline and numbness. In an instant, he actually understood Bei Quans meaning. Dont make a sound, dont breathe! Wei Fuyuan silently tightened his grip on Bei Quans hand. In the dim narrow alley, under a broken basket and a ragged quilt, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were pressed together, so close that there was no gap. And above them both was a head with a long neck: The head slowly turned a circle in the alley: its long neck was very flexible, elegantly swaying through every nook and cranny. Wei Fuyuan curled up motionless under the basket with Bei Quans hand tightly covering his mouth and nose, his palm as cold as ice. Wei Fuyuan could even feel a faint and barely perceptible tremble. It was this almost imperceptible tremble that made Wei Fuyuan realize that Bei Quan was nervous. Bei Quan, who used to remain calm and confident even when injured or unwell as if he had no weaknesses, was now so nervous that his hands were physically trembling. Wei Fuyuan didnt know how powerful these ghost guards patrolling the city were, but he knew they must be powerful enough to even make Bei Quan tremble. But at that moment, he truly felt heartache. He wished he could be stronger, at least strong enough to be Bei Quans support or even be relied on in times of need; just like this. One second Two seconds Three seconds. The movements of the head were slow and meticulous. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan held their breath. This type of extreme tension could make people lose their sense of time. They didnt know how long they had been holding their breath, or even when thest time they had blinked was. Finally, the long neck slowly retracted, taking its head with it and left the alley. Bei Quan still had his hand covering Wei Fuyuans mouth and nose. Ring-ring-ding-ling Dong-dong The sounds continued with the ghost guards moving forward. The ghost guard with the long neck turned around, merged with itspanions and disappeared into the dim and narrow alley. Wei Fuyuan blinked,only then realizing that the soul-stirring bell and drum sounds, which had been so effective, had lost their power over him. When he saw the ghost guards with the long neck leave, he exhaled a small sigh of relief, and the fingers that were folded on top of Bei Quans hand moved slightly. Feeling the slight touch on his hand, Bei Quan immediately tightened his hands. Wei Fuyuans nerves, which had just rxed, immediately tensed up again. The ghost guards movements did not create any sound, with Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan only able to determine their location from the bell and drum sounds. Ring-ring-ding-ling Dong-dong Unlike when they arrived, the sound of the bell and drum gradually became distant and less prominent. Bei Quan let go of his hand. Wei Fuyuan didnt dare to make too much noise and only took two shallow breaths. Bei Quan held Wei Fuyuans face with his cold hands and bit his lower lip hard. Listen, we dont have much time left! When Wei Fuyuan was stunned by this sudden kiss, Bei Quan said: So, you have to keep up with me and run as fast as you canter! Bei Quans voice was light, his speech was fast, but his pronunciation was very clear: No matter what happens, we absolutely cannot stop, let alone look back! Wei Fuyuan nodded. Okay! The next second, Bei Quan lifted the basket, kicked away the nket, grabbed Wei Fuyuans arm and started to run, with all his might. Wei Fuyuan didnt know how much time was left, didnt recognize the way in the Paper city, and didnt know how far they were from the exit. He only knew that he believed in Bei Quan and would entrust him with more than his life. The two arrived on the main street. Everywhere they passed, pedestrians, livestock, vehicles everything they saw was motionless. Only the two of them were running abruptly, shining brightly to indicate their difference in this unusual Paper City. They were intruders, the anomalies who didnt belong to the underworld. Ring-ring-ding-ling-ling. Dong-dong. Suddenly, Wei Fuyuan heard the familiar sound of bells and wooden drums. But this time, the originally slow and long rhythmic sounds became much faster, one sound tighter than the other, bringing out the murderous aura of the golden iron horse. What was even more deadly was that the sound was clearly getting closer and closer to them, with the approaching speed being faster than their running speed. Wei Fuyuan didnt need to look back at all, he could imagine the scene behind him just by listening. Two outsiders running wildly in the city of the dead cant possibly escape the eyes of the city patrol ghosts. Presumably, they had already been exposed while leaving the alley. So now, there must be a group of ghosts chasing after them from behind, approaching them at a faster speed than they are running at! Run! Bei Quan only said one word. Wei Fuyuan gritted his teeth and ran for his life. If they got caught, they could very well lose their lives! The ringing and drumming sounds became increasingly urgent and loud, which also meant that the pursuers were getting closer. The intense drumming was deafening. In the midst of fear, tension and chaos, the two even had an illusion that the source of the sound was already behind them, as if they would be overwhelmed by hundreds of ghosts in just a mere second. At this moment, Bei Quan suddenly grabbed Wei Fuyuans arm and shouted in a stern voice: Now, jump! Wei Fuyuan reflexively followed Bei Quans instructions, pushed into his legs hard, and jumped into the air. Something brushed against his heel: it was a pale hand! It was only half a second away before the hand would grab Wei Fuyuans ankle. Bei Quan grabbed Wei Fuyuan and jumped three meters towards the exit. It was at a certain critical point, that everything suddenly went dark before their eyes. The dark orange sky of the Paper City suddenly disappeared, and what appeared in front of the two was the winding and narrow Huangquan Road, which seemed endless. Only five minutes left! Bei Quan quickly took out a talisman paper and lit it up with a handful of blue mes, whilemanding, Keep running! Jiang Nanan was so anxious in the living room on the first floor of the Sntchun broadcastingpany that he was just like an ant on a hot pan; almost spinning around the incense table. A piece of ash from the incense fell silently. The second incense stick flickered and burned to the end, then went out. As a result, two of the three incense sticks had diminished, and the remaining stick was less than half a centimeter long, and could onlyst for another two minutes at most. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were sitting upright on the cushions in front of the incense table, with no sign of waking up. Jiang Nanan was sweating profusely, staring at the remaining incense. He just wished that he could go down and drag his twopanions back himself. At this moment, Tian Jiaxin, who was watching, suddenly said, This scene looks really familiar, doesnt it? Jiang Nanan asked, What!? Tian Jiaxin gave him a faint nce. Its true. Last time, Bei Quan didnt return on time. He was talking about what Bei Quan did in Xuanmen Vige. At that time, Bei Quan went to empathize with a student trapped in the fragmented space and almost got trapped himself. Jiang Nanans lips trembled, What, what happened next? Bei Quan almost died. Tian Jiaxin sped his arms, his expression heavy: Its true. At that time, his heart and breathing had stopped. If it werent for Wei Fuyuan giving him artificial respiration and transferring the merit power into his body, he might have really died. Jiang Nanan: !!!! He turned his head suddenly, staring in horror at the fire that was about to burn out. This time Bei Quan went down with Wei Fuyuan. Even the one who could give him artificial respiration is gone, what else can be done?! However, with an E-rank Luck, bad things always happen. Thest section of the incense ash fell, and the residual fragrance of the fire flickered and quickly went out. Fuck!! Jiang Nanan was about to go crazy. I should have strongly opposed Bei Quans descent to the Yin! . And he shouldnt have taken Xiao Wei with him!! While regret and remorse filled his mind, Comrade Xiao Jiang rushed forward. However, before his fingers could touch Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, the two suddenly went limp, one falling forward and the other backward, as they both fell to the ground with a thud. At the same time, the third incense stick waspletely extinguished. Not only Jiang Nanan, but also Zhu Ling and Tian Jiaxin immediately gathered around the two. Jiang Nanan grabbed Wei Fuyuans shoulder with pressure. Cough! Cough cough! Wei Fuyuan suddenly flipped over and began to cough violently. Cough cough cough! Jiang Nanan was overjoyed: Xiao Wei! Wei Fuyuan ignored Jiang Nanan, pushed him away, and rushed to Bei Quans side. He pushed aside Zhuling and Tian Jiaxin, picking up Bei Quan, anxiously calling his name: Bei Quan! Wei Fuyuan clearly remembered that they had traveled against the flow on the Huangquan Road, attracting countless ghosts along the way because of the ghostly fire in their hands. The scene was as thrilling as an off-road obstacle race. The talisman in Bei Quans hand burned out, and the two saw a faint red light at the end of the road. That was the fire of the incense that was about to be extinguished. Were here! At that moment, Wei Fuyuan heard Bei Quans shout and felt a strong push from behind. He lost control and rushed towards the light. The next moment, he felt the familiar dizziness and disorientation. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself back in Sntchun. He came back, but what about Bei Quan?! Wei Fuyuan was both extremely anxious and angry. He hugged Bei Quans motionless body tightly and called his name repeatedly. Bei Quans fingers trembled slightly, and then he opened his eyes. Wei Fuyuans body went limp, and he almost fell to the ground: Bei Quan!!! Dont worry. Bei Quan smiled at Wei Fuyuan and said, With you here, how could I note back? Chapter 150: We know who did it

Chapter 150: We know who did it

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower August 10th, Wednesday, 12:35 AM. After the descent to the yin, poor Xiao Jiang was almost scared to death. Afterward, he said that his fragile mind had been stimted too much, and that he needed some time to recover. So Jiang Nanan didnt go back to his ce, which was only about ten minutes away from Sntchun, but instead slept in the attic where Wei Fuyuan had stayed before. As for Wei Fuyuan, since he had confessed his feelings to Bei Quan and Bei Quan had epted him, this student who knew how to take advantage of the situation, went straight to Bei Quans bedroom. After nightfall, this area was unusually quiet. Bei Quan opened the window, and the only sound was the rustling of the curtains in the night breeze. After a quick wash, Wei Fuyuan returned to find Bei Quan already lying in bed. Although the two had expressed their feelings for each other, they were still in a purely tonic rtionship where they only talked and covered themselves with a nket before going to sleep. Wei Fuyuan had imagined a not-so-harmonious scene of himself devouring Bei Quan a hundred and eighty times already. But the young master, who had never had any romantic experience before, was fundamentally a pure virgin. He was a giant in thought but a dwarf in action when it came to matters of the bedroom. When Wei Fuyuan wanted to do something, he was more at a loss about how to proceed than he was nervous and excited. Tsk! Wei Fuyuan wiped the water droplets from his head with a towel and nced at Bei Quan on the bed from the corner of his eye. In fact, in Fng Xngchng City in August, the weather was already very hot. If it were anywhere else, without air conditioning, one would be awakened by the heat at night. But Sntchun was an exception. Wei Fuyuan didnt know if Bei Quan had done something, but even after summer had begun, this house maintained a cool temperature of around 24 degrees Celsius day and night. It was even more reliable than constant-temperature central air conditioning, and there was no dryness or noise from a running air conditioner. In such afortable temperature, Bei Quan usually only wore a light ck or white shirt in the house, paired with slim-fitting pants Wei Fuyuan thought that Bei Quan looked very handsome in this outfit. He looked at him every day, every moment, and every time, hed still feel his heart beat faster. Bei Quan was currently lying on his side of the bed. From where he stood at the door, Wei Fuyuan could only see the raised lump of the quilt on the bed and Bei Quans fluffy chestnut hair on the back of his head. Wei Fuyuan swallowed hard. He had already imagined the beautiful body of someone only wearing thin clothes under the quilt. Damn it! Wei Fuyuan regretted it in his heart. Its such a great opportunity, why hasnt the lubricant I ordered arrived yet! Wei Fuyuan dropped the half-dried towel and walked to the bed, pretending to be calm. Ahem, its gettingte. He tried to make his expression look more upright. Were going to Zhu Lings secret realm tomorrow, right? Wei Fuyuan nced at Bei Quan and quietly clenched his fist. I mean, Im going home with you Yeah, thats right. Bei Quan didnt turn around, still lying with his back facing him. It seemed like he was busy sending messages on his Nokia brick phone, but from the tone of his voice, Wei Fuyuan felt that Bei Quan must beughing. You cane and sleep. Wei Fuyuan heard this, reached out, and lifted the quilt, preparing to go to bed. However, the next second, he stiffened in ce. Only one deskmp was on in the room, and the light was dim. But even so, Wei Fuyuan could see it. He was sure it wasnt his imagination. Under the quilt, there was a beautiful body that was glowing with a pale luster. This was the sweetest and most tempting scene that Wei Fuyuan had imagined countless times in his mind. Unfortunately, when the dream came true, the shock was too strong, and he had a feeling of surreality as if he had fallen into a dream. Come here. A snow-white arm reached out and gently rested on the hand that Wei Fuyuan had clenched into a fist. I was going to wait for you to make the first move. Bei Quan smiled lightly, and then said something that hurt Wei Fuyuans self-esteem: But youre too cowardly. Wei Fuyuan: !!! He was about to retort, but Bei Quan spoke first and continued: Were going back to the Zhu Ling secret realm tomorrow. I dont know how Master will look at you, or what hell say to me. Bei Quan deftly pried open Wei Fuyuans clenched hand, and intertwined his own slender fingers into his lovers fingers. So, why dont we just do it tonight Bei Quan tightened his fingers, interlocking his fingers with Wei Fuyuans, and smiled and winked: What do you think? Wei Fuyuan: !!!! Bei Quan had already said so much, what else could they do?! Wei Fuyuan only felt the blood rushing uncontrobly to his brain, his heart began beating faster, and the sound of his pulse was like thunder, shaking his eardrums. The next second, Wei Fuyuan followed his instincts, didnt think about anything. He? threw off the nket, rolled over, and jumped onto the bed C August 10th, 9:45 am. Today, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan are going to the Zhu Ling secret realm. As the spirit of the Zhu Ling secret realm, and the watcher of Bei Quans activities in the human world, Zhu Ling naturally has to go back with them. Jiang Nanan and Tian Jiaxin were arranged to stay at Sntchun to prevent any emergencies while they were away. Today is already Tuesday. Before leaving, Jiang Nanan checked his phones calendar and asked: Can youe back before Thursday at midnight? Or will this weeks [Thriller Night Talk] be suspended once? Its okay, we can make it. Bei Quan smiled and waved his hand, The time flow in the Zhu Ling secret realm is slower than in the human world, you wont have to wait too long. Jiang Nanan nodded: Okay, I got it. Oh, by the way. Bei Quan took out a yellow talisman folded into a triangr package from his coat and handed it to Jiang Nanan. If the people from Special Seven contact you these days, give this to them. Jiang Nanan carefully took the talisman package. Although he was half a Buddhist, he recognized this thing in his hand. It was a kind of Taoist talismanmonly used, which can store a message inside, and could be heard by opening the talisman package. Then, Bei Quan opened his ck suitcase and pulled out two talismans from arge pile of them. If there is anything urgent, you can use it to contact me. Bei Quan also handed the talisman paper to Jiang Nanan: They can pass through the formations and barriers of the Zhuling secret realm. He paused and asked: You know how to use them, right? Jiang Nanan nodded, indicating that he knew how to use them. After preparing everything, Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Zhuling set off. The two of them had a lot of funst night, but they ultimately failed to take the final step due tock of preparation. However, after working together, Wei Fuyuan still felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. It was as if he had drunk a whole bottle of honey. From the moment he woke up, no matter what he was doing, he couldnt help but have a sweet smile on his face. And Bei Quan also seemed to enjoy Wei Fuyuans kisses and caresses very much. When Bei Quan looked at his little boyfriend, Bei Quans smile would be more obvious and tender. This made Wei Fuyuans cheeks hot and his heart melt, and he wished he could just tackle Bei Quan right then and there and have a few hot passionate rounds of sex with him. We have set the entrance to the Zhuling Secret Realm in a safe and hidden ce. Bei Quan exined to Wei Fuyuan, saying that he could think of the Zhuling Secret Realm as a fragmented space simr to Xuanmen Vige. It is independent of the mundane world, yet it has countless connections to the human world. A long time ago, someone stumbled into the Zhuling Secret Realm by ident. Bei Quan smiled and said, But now that the Zhuling Secret Realm is in the hands of our master, the formation seal is veryplete, and outsiders cant enter or exit easily As Bei Quan said this, Zhuling next to him suddenly sneered. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan turned to look at her. The girl with a long ponytail walked coldly, saying: Unfortunately, no matter how many formations and seals there were, someone still managed to steal the Lost God Banner. Wei Fuyuan knew about the incident of the Enchantment Banner being stolen. At that time, however, he had only recently be Bei Quans assistant, and Bei Quan had not yet fully regarded him as one of his own, so he naturally hadnt exined the situation very clearly to him. This time, Zhuling actually took the initiative to bring it up. While Wei Fuyuan was surprised, he couldnt help but be curious. He hesitated for a moment on whether or not he should ask more about it. But, Bei Quan naturally continued with Zhulings lead. Yes, someone stole the Enchantment Banner. Bei Quan said: The thief broke through the masters barrier and seal from the inside and disappeared with the Enchantment Banner without a trace Wei Fuyuan: Ah, this You guessed it right. Bei Quan turned to Wei Fuyuan and admitted straightforwardly: It was indeed an inside job. Wei Fuyuan swallowed his saliva and asked cautiously: Thenyou should have found the thief who stole the Enchantment Banner? Well, we do know who did it. Bei Quan smiled: There arent many people in the Zhuling Secret Realm. There was only one person who disappeared with the Enchantment Banner. Wei Fuyuan asked again, Did you catch him? No, that person is very good at hiding himself. Bei Quan shook his head, a regretful smile on his face. He was like a drop of water falling into ake, disappearing without a trace. Wei Fuyuan: He knew very well how powerful Bei Quan was. Moreover, Bei Quan also knew the Special Seven, a group of special industry civil servants who sounded very powerful just by their name. Moreover, since he could be Bei Quans teacher, the master he was about to meet must be a world-renowned expert with even higher cultivation. If these people couldnt find the whereabouts of the thief, then the thiefs methods must have been extremely sophisticated! Dont worry. Bei Quan knew Wei Fuyuan too well and easily read his expression. Recently we have caught onto his tail. What? Recently? Wei Fuyuan blinked and suddenly realized, You mean, Zhu Hongtao?! Correct. Bei Quan smiled and nodded, More urately, its the person who had taken over Zhu Hongtaos body. Chapter 151: Where is the mystery here?!

Chapter 151: Where is the mystery here?!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower As they spoke, the three arrived at the entrance of the Zhuling Secret Realm. However, this legendary entrance looked quite eerie. Wei Fuyuan spoke suddenly: Do you call this an entrance? Bei Quan smiled with his reply: Cant I? Of course he could, but it didnt stop Wei Fuyuan from wanting to grab Bei Quans shoulders and shake him hard to see if he could control the water inside his head. They appeared to be standing in a crowded Childrens park?? Surrounded by a group of crazy screaming little kids, with their irritable parents who kept shouting at their children. This was the non-motorized amusement area of Fengxing Childrens Park, which was a veryrge public area. In the center was a wave pool as big as a basketball court. It was surrounded by slides, climbing frames, intable castles, trampolines, tree houses, seesaws, swings, small mazes and a number of other pieces of equipment. Although it was not the weekend, the golden time for parents to take their children out for a walk was around 9 or 10 oclock. The non-motorized amusement area of the park was also free to enter, so naturally there were many people around. Almost every facility was being upied by noisy children, with asionally a child leaving after ying for long enough, soon to be reced with other children running to fill the vacancy. Only a corner in the northwest area seemed surprisingly quiet in such a noisy environment. There was a Chinese schr tree nted in the corner, which grew lush with a crown as high as three floors. Behind the Chinese schr tree, there was a low slide. Presumably from the height, it shouldve been for preschool children. The theme was pandas, but the stic pandas had a very unusual and strange aesthetic. If one was to ignore the ck-and-white coloring, the animal shapes were clearly of seals. Compared with the newly clustered amusement facilities adjacent, it was obvious that this particr slide had been around for a number of years. It had been exposed to elements of the weather for a long time. The paint had peeled off and there were many cracks on the stic: thergest one being as long as two palms with the metal frame being visible from directly below. There was an iron chain tied to the entrance of the slide, and a suspended use sign was hung on it. This outdated, dirty and broken slide was obviously not popr. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Zhu Ling stood in front of it for several minutes, with no one approaching it. Bei Quan gestured to Zhu Ling, You go first. Zhu Ling nodded. She quickly stepped forward, agilely passed through the entrance iron chain, climbed a few steps up the stairs, reached the highest point of the frame, and then dived into the tubr slide. One second, two seconds, three seconds, several seconds passed, and the slide was still quiet. Wei Fuyuan turned his head and looked at Bei Quan, asking in confusion, Where is she? Have you not seen Harry Potter? Do you know about tform Nine and Three-Quarters? Bei Quan smiled and replied: Thats about it. Wei Fuyuan: !!! If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he really couldnt believe that such a broken slide was actually the legendary portal to another dimension. Come on, give me your hand. Bei Quan asked Wei Fuyuan and held out his hand towards him. Wei Fuyuan did as he was told. Bei Quan rubbed his finger and a small wound appeared on his index finger. With this spell, you can enter the Zhu Ling Secret Realm. Bei Quan held Wei Fuyuans hand and drew a symbol on his palm with his bloodied fingertip, saying: Then, just like Zhu Ling did earlier, dont worry about anything. Just slide down directly. He smiled and said: When you open your eyes again, you will have entered. Wei Fuyuan: Is it that simple? Bei Quan nodded and smiled: Yes, its that simple. Wei Fuyuan stared at Bei Quan with a skeptical look. Based on his countless experiences of being yed around like a ball, whenever Bei Quan spoke with such certainty, he usually ended up being tricked badly. Hmm, its really that simple. Bei Quan smiled and his eyes curved, gently holding onto Wei Fuyuans hand as he curled his five fingers into a fist, wrapping theplicated spell inside. Bei Quan leaned in close to Wei Fuyuans ear and deliberately spoke in a low and soft voice, making his tone sound ambiguous and affectionate: You and I have already had intimate contact How could I bully you? Wei Fuyuan: He really felt like he was so useless: why did he be so weak so easily?? Well, alright then! Wei Fuyuans ears turned red and his cheeks became so hot that eggs could be fried on them. He turned his head to look at the short slide and wondered if he, with his height and build, would get stuck inside the cylindrical chute. Well, then Ill go now. Bei Quan leaned in and quickly pecked Wei Fuyuans lips, then lightly patted his arm. Mm, Rx and go ahead. Wei Fuyuan waspletely pacified by Bei Quans kiss and had no more temper. He followed Bei Quans instructions and climbed up the slide, disappearing into the chute. Bei Quan counted to three in his mind. He then turned around and smirked in the direction of the Chinese schr tree. A little head with braided pigtails shrunk back into the shadows with a sh. When the little girl who was hiding and peeking out from behind the tree cautiously looked towards the slide again, the handsome brother in ck clothes had disappeared without a trace. The little girl: ??? The little girl walked forwards a few steps in confusion, staring at the panda slide which seemed to be able to devour people with a puzzled and confused expression on her face. The girl had just turned six from the past month and couldnt understand anything that she had just seen. Her little brain was full of countless questions. Both big brothers were obviously boys, so why did they enjoy ying the kissing game? Plus, the big brother was already an adult, so why did he go down the slide that was meant for little children? Moreover, she clearly saw him go into the slide, so why didnt hee out again? Also, where did the other big brother go? The little girl was really confused and subconsciously walked two steps towards the direction of the panda slide. Come back, sweetie! The mom who was ying with her phone looked up and suddenly saw her daughter walking towards a secluded corner, and quickly called her daughter back, That slide is broken and dirty, dont y on it! Go y on the seesaw instead! O-Okay! After hearing her mom, the little girl obediently turned around and ran away. She quickly joined the other children and forgot about her previous questions. - Wei Fuyuan bent down and squeezed himself into the slide, feeling very unsure about this whole process. The slide was so short that he would only fall for about a second at mostCould it really lead to the Zhu Ling secret realm in another dimension? However, Wei Fuyuans expectation of one second waspletely wrong. He kept sliding down the short slide Wei Fuyuans speed got faster and faster, the friction between his jeans and the slide made his rear feel like it was on fire. Although the exit was right in front of him, no matter how far he slid down, he just couldnt reach the end Wei Fuyuan felt that this overly long slidested for at least half a minute. Just when he thought his butt was about to catch fire, his speed became too fast and he flew out of the exit without warning. Wei Fuyuan was shot out of the slide like a bullet, spinning and sliding in a stylish parabolic arc in mid-air. Plop! Without any preparation, Wei Fuyuan fell backwards and began sinking half a meter into the water,? just like a heavy b being dragged under. The water flowed in from all directions, and he choked on a mouthful of the bitter tasting liquid. Cough! Wei Fuyuan suddenly came to his senses. The salty taste of the water confirmed that it was seawater: he had fallen directly into the sea! Fortunately, Wei Fuyuan was a good swimmer. He quickly kicked his legs, turned 180 degrees and paddled his arms while treading water, struggling to float to the surface. There was nothing around him except for the blue sea and sky. Wei Fuyuan: !! He knew that every time Bei Quan sounded confident, the result would be a disaster! Wasnt this current situation the ssic scene from The Devils Tattoo? Just as Wei Fuyuan was about toin, he suddenly heard another Plop sound behind him. He turned around and saw Bei Quan emerging from the water. Bei Quan! Wei Fuyuan stretched his arms and swam to Bei Quans side. Whats going on? He grabbed his lovers arm and asked repeatedly, Didnt you say we were going to the Zhu Ling Secret Realm? He pointed to the empty sea around them. This is all just a vast ocean. Where is the secret realm? Dont worry. Bei Quan wiped the seawater off his face and brushed Wei Fuyuans bangs away from his eyes. Weve only reached half the way. Wei Fuyuan blinked hard and shook the water droplets off his eyshes. What about the other half? Dont worry. Bei Quan said with a smile, A boat wille to pick us up soon. Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the sound of oars rowing came. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan looked up at the same time. A small, snow-white boat with a shiny tail wave cut through the sea and headed towards them. There are two people on the boat. One is an old man wearing a hat who looks like a boatman, and the other is Zhu Ling, who climbed up the slide first. Look, here ites. Bei Quan climbed onto the boat with a smile and pulled Wei Fuyuan up. This is the second protective formation of the Zhu Ling Secret Realm. On the boat, Bei Quan used a spell to dry their bodies while exining to Wei Fuyuan. Even if an ordinary person gets a hold of the talisman that I drew on your hand before, and luckily finds the entrance, they can only fall into this sea. Only those who know the coordinates can take the boat across the ocean and go to the real Zhu Ling Secret Realm. Chapter 152: It’s okay, practice makes perfect. You’ll get used to it

Chapter 152: Its okay, practice makes perfect. Youll get used to it

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower So, thats how it is A sudden realization hit Wei Fuyuan as he secretly sighed to himself; that Bei Quan and his group were truly immortal. Bei Quan narrowed his eyes and pointed to the direction of the boatman at the bow of the boat, reminding him to pay attention. Wei Fuyuan followed Bei Quans silent orders and turned his head to look. This was when Zhu Ling stood up and walked behind the boatman. Wei Fuyuan: !! He saw that Zhu Ling actually lifted the hat of the old man, revealing the back of his head. Strangely, there was no hair on the boatmans head, not even a scalp. But, there was a mechanical keyboard! Zhu Ling put her hands on the keyboard and typed a string of characters quickly. These are the coordinates. Bei Quan exined calmly. The coordinates of Zhu Lings secret realm are not fixed and will change continuously with the date and time. It needs to be calcted ording to certain rules. He smiled, Unfortunately, I am not good at divination and calction, and although I can calcte it, it will be slow. So entering the coordinates has always been Zhu Lings responsibility. While speaking, Zhu Ling had already entered the coordinates and put the hat back on the boatmans head. Wei Fuyuan couldnt help his curiosity and approached the bow, tentatively pushing the old man. The boatman had no reaction and continued to row the boat silently. Wei Fuyuan pushed the hat on the old mans head up a bit, revealing his face. Judging from his appearance, the boatman was over seventy years old, with ckish-yellow skin and wrinkles all over his face, looking like an old man who had been through the wind and waves of the sea for a long time. Wei Fuyuan observed for a moment and quickly noticed something was wrong. The old boatman had not blinked, not even once. No human being couldst this long without blinking, so the other party must not be human after all. Wei Fuyuan turned to look at Bei Quan, This You guessed right, its a puppet controlled by machinery. Bei Quan smiled and suggested, Why dont you try using the eyes of heaven to see? Wei Fuyuan followed his advice and used the eyes of heaven technique to try and get a better understanding of the situation. Through the visual perspective of the eyes of heaven, Wei Fuyuan immediately noticed the stark differences between the boatman and a living person. There was no energy field on the old mans body that living beings or souls produced. There was no energy field on the old mans body that living beings or souls produced. From Wei Fuyuans current position, he could not distinguish any differences between the old man and a generic inanimate object, like a table or a chair. Only inside the boatmans chest, a fist-sized blob of white energy could be seen. From this, many branch-like fments were also separated: just like blood vessels or meridians that connect to the limbs and bones which slowly flow with the boatmans movements. Bei Quan exined with a smile. It used to be just a simple puppet. Every time we needed to change its coordinates, we had to open its head uppletely, which in all honesty was quite scary. But three years ago, we asked people from the Mo family to help improve it. They reced it with an internalputer and keyboard, which made it much more convenient to use. Wei Fuyuan thought to himself I didnt expect you Daoist experts to be so up-to-date. No wonder the underworld has developed live streaming apps! As they spoke, the small boat slid over the sea like a fish that had managed to escape and had sailed far away. Were almost there. Zhu Ling stood on the left hand side of the boat and suddenly raised her hand whilst pointing in a westerly direction. Within a few seconds, the puppet boatman lightly tapped the oars, making the small boat gracefully? and skillfully turn to the left. As Wei Fuyuan stood up, his hand rested on the awning as he rested his other hand sideways on his eyebrows to block the sun, shading his eyes to get a better look at the view in front of him. On the horizon where the water and sky meet, the outline of a small ind appeared faintly in the distance. As the boat sailed closer, the shape of the ind became clearer. When they were close enough, Wei Fuyuan finally saw the whole ind for the first time. He stood at the bow of the boat, stunned. He even forgot to breathe for a short time. Wei Fuyuan: !! He always thought that these scenes could only appear in ancient RPG games. Isnt it beautiful? Bei Quan reached out and hugged his lovers shoulder from behind, smiling when Wei Fuyuan turned his head to face him, and said: Wee to my hometown, where I grew up. - For Bei Quan,pared to the family of his birth mother who gave up on him even on the day he was resurrected, even refusing to give him a surname, the Zhu Ling secret realm was his true home. Although the secret realm was an ind, it was apletely different concept from the traditional ind that ordinary people are aware of. It was not made up of gravel and vegetation, but entirely of red transparent and semi-transparent crystal rocks. Crystal rocks were a natural phenomenon and came in various depths and shades. The transparency varied from each rock, ranging from light pink to light peach, crimson to a deep vermilion. Colors ovepped and smudged, as if they were hand crafted and carved from a single piece of red jade. Above the crimson crystal rocks, a nine-story pce hung suspended in mid-air. With zed tile roofs, intricate overhanging eaves, red pirs and walls, the twelve corridors were situated at varying heights, like a dragon circling around the ind. This Wei Fuyuans lips trembled: Dont tell me this is a maically levitating pce Thats not it. Bei Quan replied, The reason why this pce can float is due to the formationid down by the Master, and the energyes from the red crystals below. He paused, For now, the energy from the red crystals should be enough tost for another two hundred years. Speaking of this, Bei Quan smiled: Two hundred years from now, maic levitation technology should already be poprized in the secret realm of Zhu Ling, right? Wei Fuyuan followed Bei Quans words and thought about the scene of using maic levitation to lift a pce. Somehow, he felt that such a punk and realistic image was inexplicably cool. While he was lost in thought, Bei Quan had already docked the boat. Were here. said Bei Quan, taking a hold of his little boyfriends hand as they jumped off the boat. Ill take you to see the master first. Wei Fuyuan: !! ? Do I have to meet the parents right away?! Wei Fuyuans heart pounded in his chest, and sweat dripped from his forehead. He turned his head and saw that Zhu Ling was still standing on the boat and seemed like she didnt want to depart. What about Zhu Ling? Isnt sheing with us? asked Wei Fuyuan. Bei Quan smiled and shook his head: She has other arrangements and wont be joining us. Wei Fuyuan remained silent. The two climbed the stairs hidden in the crystal rock between the mountains, step by step. The stairway in the mountains was narrow, and the two were unable to walk side by side. Bei Quan led the way in front, and Wei Fuyuan followed behind without a second thought. The mountain road was rugged and steep, the crystal rock-carved stone steps were less stable and more slippery than ordinary mountain rocks and gravel. It was very difficult to walk on and easy to slip if one was not careful. It took the two of them almost an hour and a half to walk just halfway up the mountain path. Even Wei Fuyuan, who had good physical strength, was slightly overwhelmed at this point. Moreover, no matter how dazzling the red crystal was and how majestic the pce above their heads looked, they already grew tired of the view in front of them, having been looking at the same aesthetics for so long. Do you high-level people who live in seclusion have no other way to get up the mountain? Like flying swords or something?! Wei Fuyuan stopped and asked Bei Quan, More advanced teleportation gates, or at the very least various mounts and divine beasts! He said seriously, Isnt that how cultivation novels are written?! Bei Quan turned his head and looked at his lover with his arms crossed. If it was just me, alone, I could think of a way. Bei Quan replied, Unfortunately, I have to bring you with me, so we can only walk. He paused and added, By the way, its regrettable to tell you that space folding techniques like shrinking to an inch cannot be used in Zhu Ling Secret Realm. Wei Fuyuan immediately looked disappointed. But, since Bei Quan stated that there was no possible way, then indeed, this was the case. Young Master Wei had to cheer himself up and treat this situation as a workout, continuing to climb the mountain. C Zhu Ling Secret Realm, just like the paper city in the underworld, had no time flow of the sun and moon. Its natural light source came from the sun in the sky, or rather, a luminous body simr to the sun. After Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan fell into the sea from the entrance, the sun remained fixed and did not deviate at all. Wei Fuyuan could only judge how much time had passed from his watch. It took the two of them a full three hours to walk from the foot of the mountain to the top. Looking up from the top of the mountain, the suspended pce appeared even more majestic, magnificent and spectacr. However, as nice as it looked, the pce group was at least ten stories high from the ground, making Wei Fuyuan feel uneasy. Fortunately, Bei Quan wasnt cruel enough to tell his little boyfriend, We still have to climb up there. Instead, he opened a mechanism hidden inside the mountain wall. A circr rune with a diameter of about two meters appeared in the open space in front of them. The teleportation gate youve been thinking about, Bei Quan said to Wei Fuyuan, extending his hand. We can try it now. The two walked into the spell holding hands. Wei Fuyuan only felt a sudden darkness in front of him, his feet felt light, and his brain produced a brief nkness beyond his control, making it impossible for him to think. After some time passed, Wei Fuyuan suddenly came to his senses and found that he hadnded back on solid ground. However, he didnt have time to observe the surrounding environment before a strong dizziness swept over him. He felt dizzy, short of breath and then fell to the ground with a pu dong sound, and vomited loudly. Oh no, its my fault, Bei Quan said, bending over to pat Wei Fuyuans back whileughing and continued to exin. The first time an ordinary person uses a teleportation spell, they are likely to feel ufortable due to the sudden spatial distortion And if its severe, theyll vomit like you just have Wei Fuyuan wanted to turn around and re at Bei Quan, but being too embarrassed in the moment, he remained still and sighed. Bei Quan crouched down and gently stroked his lovers hair. Its okay, practice makes perfect. Youll get used to it, said Bei Quan reassuringly. After Wei Fuyuan finished vomiting, Bei Quan used a cleaning spell to tidy up the mess. Are you feeling better? Bei Quan asked in a gentle tone, helping Wei Fuyuan to stand up. Wei Fuyuan nodded weakly with a pale face. At that moment, he had the opportunity to observe the environment where he was. They had already entered the pce, and in front of them was a long corridor with green tiles and red pirs. At the end of the corridor was a magnificent hall, but unfortunately, the vermillioncquered wooden doors were tightly closed, blocking the view for the two of them. Master should be inside. Bei Quan said to Wei Fuyuan. Chapter 153: Sure enough. It is him.

Chapter 153: Sure enough. It is him.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower Hearing that mother-inw no thats not right, the Master of Bei Quan was behind the door, Wei Fuyuan was so nervous that his palms were sweating. He wished he could go do a quick hundred squats to relieve his tension. Soare we going in now? Wei Fuyuan asked. Bei Quan raised an eyebrow. What else would we do? Wei Fuyuan replied, Okay, lets go. He instinctively straightened his clothes and smoothed down his messy hair before entering. Bei Quan held Wei Fuyuans hand as they walked through the corridor and arrived at the door of the pce. Bei Quan raised his hand and knocked on the door. Master, Bei Quan requests an audience, he said loudly. There was no response from inside, but the vermillioncquered door silently slid open. Wei Fuyuan nervously swallowed and felt Bei Quans grip on his hand tighten. It was obvious that Bei Quan was also nervous, or at least, not as calm as he appeared to be. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan walked side by side into the pce. Before entering, Wei Fuyuan imagined the pce would be simr to the Forbidden City he had seen when visiting, such as the Hall of Supreme Harmony with a seven-story high tform in the middle of the hall, a golden screen behind it, six carved flower pirs on either side, and a magnificent high chair in the center where Bei Quans master was seated, waiting for his apprentice toe forward and pay his respects. However, as soon as they walked into the pce, the real scene inside immediately pped Wei Fuyuan in the face. The huge hall was divided into several areas of varying sizes by many screens, like separate rooms, with a passage in the middle leading to the rear hall. The screens were only about two meters high, while the top of the double-eaved pce structure was very high. Through the space between the screens and the roof of the pce, one could see shelves of books and ancient scrolls, as well as some strange and indescribable things. Wei Fuyuan remembered a noun: museum. Yes, rather than calling this ce a pce, it was more like an exhibition hall of a museum. Bei Quan skillfully led Wei Fuyuan through the screens and finally stopped in front of thest exhibition hall. Master. Bei Quan did not walk in directly, but bowed respectfully at the entrance separated by the screen. Wei Fuyuan: ??? He turned his head to look at Bei Quan, then at the space surrounded by the screen,pletely confused. Like all the rooms they passed by earlier, this room was also filled with staggered antique shelves, which were stacked with various strange and exotic collections regardless of ancient or modern, Chinese or foreign. The most eye-catching of them was a Baroque-style carved clock from Ennd, and not far away was a bronze tripod that was as tall as a person. Wei Fuyuan even saw a few specimen bottles in the corner, containing some deformed small animals floating in light yellow liquid. But, there was no one in the room. Apart from the antique shelves and collections, there was no one here. However, in the next second, Wei Fuyuan heard two slight sounds: Kacha, Kacha. That was obviously the sound of metal shing together. Then, under Wei Fuyuans shocked gaze, a wooden doll ced high on the antique shelf moved. It was a weirdly crafted wooden doll, about one meter tall, with a face in the ssic American horror movie aesthetic, with big eyes and mouth, realistic facial features, but exaggerated proportions. It looked like it could easily be used on the set of The Shining. However, the doll with such Westernized facial features was wearing a peach-colored embroidered Tang costume. The puppets limbs looked very awkward. It was wearing a traditional Tang costume with short sleeves and shorts, and the exposed elbow and knee joints were made of iron. The shrill sound he heard earlier was probablying from the joints. The wooden doll first stretched, then supported itself with both hands before jumping down. Wei Fuyuan: !! The wooden dollnded, took two steps forward, swaying, and it seemed like it wasnt quite used to its overly long legs. On the third step, its left foot tripped over its right foot, and it fell to the ground face first with a smack. Bei Quan sighed and went forward to help the wooden doll up. Master, how many times have I told you not to use this kind of puppet? Its too easy to fall. [Mind your own business!] Wei Fuyuan heard the voice of the puppet for the first time. The voice was mechanical and dry, and it was impossible to tell the owners gender, age, or even emotions from it. The words spoken, however, were very childish. [I like this dress on me, it looks pretty!] Alright, alright, if you like it. Bei Quan knelt on one knee, looking straight into the puppets eyes, and said in a tone like he was coaxing a child. But the fingers of this puppet cannot bend, it would be inconvenient for you to use it, right? [You rebellious disciple, youre finally back. Do I have to do everything myself?] The puppet still refused to admit defeat. [What about you? Where are your manners?] It gestured towards Wei Fuyuan with its wooden hand. [You brought a guest but didnt even introduce him. How rude!] Bei Quan stood up and pulled Wei Fuyuan to stand in front of the puppet. This is Wei Fuyuan. He smiled slightly and said, He is my lover. Bei Quan emphasized the word lover very clearly, and Wei Fuyuans face turned red to his neck. His heart was filled with sweetness, but also a little nervousness. The puppet did not answer, only staring fixedly in their direction. Its wooden face waspletely expressionless, and Wei Fuyuan had no way of judging the masters current mood. He could only hold Bei Quans hand tightly and say in a dry voice, Hello, master. Yesterday, Wei Fuyuan spent several hours searching Zhihu for what to do when meeting your mother-inw for the first time, and repeatedly read several highly praisedments many times, feeling that he had memorized the key points and was ready to face any test. However, the great gods of Zhihu did not mention what to do if the mother-inw was not human. Wei Fuyuan was too surprised just now and was stunned, so he missed the opportunity to leave a good first impression on the other person. Now he doesnt know how to make up for it. [] The puppet did not speak for at least half a minute. The silence was so long that Wei Fuyuan thought that he had imagined it moving and speaking just now. Finally, the puppets mouth moved, but what it said was confusing: [Its him.] Bei Quan frowned slightly, What? [I said, its him.] The puppet repeated loudly: [Ive calcted it for you before. I knew it would be him.] At this point, the puppets voice suddenly lowered: [But when I saw him, I still felt a little ufortable] Bei Quan knew that his master was harsh with words but soft-hearted. Although he would criticize and rarely say anything nice to him, he was very protective of Bei Quan. What he cared about was not the criticism from his master, but the other persons mention of I knew it would be him. Bei Quan: Do you know Xiao Wei? [Heh.] The puppet turned its head: [I not only know him in this lifetime, but I also knew him in his past life.] Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were both stunned. They looked at each other and saw the same doubt in each others eyes. Bei Quan let go of Wei Fuyuan and approached his master: What kind of person was Xiao Wei in his past life? Bei Quan had also thought about this question. In reality, the power of merit was not umon. Any good person who did good deeds in their past life will be given a good fate by Yan Luo when they are reincarnated, allowing the power of merit to protect them and keep them safe throughout their life. However, Wei Fuyuans situation was different. His power of merit was so abundant that it not only protected him but could also be used in battle. He even once brought Bei Quan back to the present world from a lost fragment of space What did Wei Fuyuan do in his past life to have such an inexhaustible and endless great merit in this life? [You rascal!] The wooden puppet knocked hard on Bei Quans forehead with its unyielding wooden-carved hand. [Do I need to exin the trivial matter of who your man was in his past life? Go look at Changshen Pond and take a look yourself.] Its tone was as if it was as simple as letting Bei Quan search for the past on Baidu. Without waiting for Bei Quan to ask any more questions, the puppet changed the topic without any exnation: [I specially called you back for an important matter!] Bei Quan pursed his lips and nodded. Wei Fuyuan noticed that something seemed off about his lovers appearance: his fingers hanging at his side were trembling slightly! He worriedly held onto Bei Quans shoulder. Bei Quan still pursed his lips and just shook his head slightly. Alright,e with me, the puppet said while walking forward. Its gait was very strange, lifting its knees high to its waist with each step before taking the next. As he walked, he turned his head and ordered Bei Quan: [Come by yourself!] Bei Quan had to signal Wei Fuyuan to wait here, and followed his master by himself. C The puppet led Bei Quan through the main hall and arrived at the side hall behind it. Along the way, Bei Quan had already adjusted his emotions and his tone of voice had returned to the usual calm. Master, what orders do you have for me this time? I have so many things to order from you, the puppet raised its hand and made a gesture of wanting a hug. Bei Quan hugged the puppet and lifted it to his chest. The puppet reached out and stuck its hand to the copper door ring of the side hall. The door slowly opened. The puppet let Bei Quan carry it into the side hall. Like the main hall, this ce was also full of shelves, piled with various collections. However,pared to the things outside, the collections here were more precious and dangerous. Bei Quan put the puppet on the ground. The puppet walked straight to the only empty space in the center of the room and sat down. Bei Quan knew that this meant his master had something to talk about. So Bei Quan obediently sat across from the puppet. Master. Bei Quan said before the puppet spoke, reporting some recent events. We recently discovered some activity traces of Ah Songs while catching the Hui Gui. [Well, I know.] The puppet made a big nodding motion. [Thats why I called you back.] Chapter 154: Ah Song

Chapter 154: Ah Song

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower Ah Song in Bei Quans eyes was, in a sense, his senior. Ah Song was also an orphan. It should be said that all the orphans who can be adopted by the master have special backgrounds or talents. However, when Bei Quan knew him, he was already a mature man in his forties. At that time, Ah Song was already a steward in the Zhuling Secret Realm, serving in the library, and responsible for the sorting and copying of some ssics. Bei Quan had little contact with this senior brother and they only met a few times each year. In Bei Quans memory, Ah Song was a gentle and quiet person. When they met, they would politely nod and greet each other, rarely having any other interaction. Although Bei Quan grew up in the Zhuling Secret Realm from infancy, his soul was that of an adult who had been dead for hundreds of years, naturally knowing better than a child to not pry into other peoples secrets or affairs. It was not until Ah Song betrayed the sect and fled to the human world with the Lost God Banner, that Bei Quan learned more about his background from his master. Ah Song was a member of the Wu n. In fact, not only Ah Song, but also the people who stayed in the Zhuling Secret Realm, this included Bei Quans physical body who had more or less the blood of the Wu n. Legend has it that in ancient times, the Wu n was once prosperous and shared the divinend with both the human and the demon ns. The innate talent of the Wu ns bloodline was extremely powerful. They had a strong inspiration and were better at learning and using spells than the human n. This gave them a far stronger individualbat capability than the warriors of the human n, a brilliant culture unique to the Wu n. Unfortunately, as with many civilizations that followed, the powerful Wu n was crushed by the tide of history. In order to maintain the purity of their bloodline, the Wu n often practiced endogamy and even incest. Back then, the Wu n allowed their sisters to marry their brothers. Amon scenario being after a mother passed on, they would allow their daughter to be a partner directly with their biological father because they believed that this would give birth to the purest offspring. If any n member dared to have an affair with either the Human or Demon n, they would be regarded as a traitor and executed. The mixed-race born children would also be abandoned in the mountains, left to be eaten by wild beasts. After not knowing how many hundreds of years had passed, the talent of the Wu n bloodline became stronger and stronger, but they had begun to decline in numbers. Unsure exactly of when these urrences started, but the birth rate of newborns in the Wu n had seemingly dropped to a terrifying level, with the number of deformed babies being born on the rise. At that time, the Wu ancestors believed that this was a curse. Some Wu people began to try creating spells that could break the curse with their knowledge, while a small group of people tried to solve the problem in other ways. However, before the crisis of inheriting the bloodline could be resolved, the various ns began to fight for control of the Central ins. After several major battles, the Wu n, as the losing side, was almostpletely ughtered, with the remaining members of the n having to hide their identities in order to survive, dispersing to different locations. The remaining Wu people intermarried with the Human n, their bloodlines being diluted generation by generation. In the changing times, they lost most of their heritage. The remaining bloodline of the Wu n had been passed down for thousands of years, bing so diluted that it was almost negligible. However, even with such a diluted bloodline, there were asionally one or two freaks who had talents and gifts that were difficult for ordinary people to understand. In fact, with modern Taoism, Fang Shu, the exorcising ritual and even the popr head taming techniques in Southeast Asia were both intricately rted to the heritage of the Wu n. The Zhuling Secret Realm was once a secret ce where the Wu n lived in hiding to escape pursuit, with more than a hundred evil spirits also born there. Yes, the Hui Gui was another method that the Wu n used to try and solve the curse of their bloodline. They gave up their ageing, illness, and death-prone physical bodies before transforming themselves into another life form. Unfortunately, although this particr group of Wu people became evil spirits, the original issue was not solved because the evil spirits needed to attach themselves to humans and feed on their negative energy. Because of this, they could only leave the Zhuling Secret Realm and enter the human world by moving from one host to another, constantly absorbing Qi. As the number of tragedies caused by the evil spirits increased, righteous Taoist practitioners began to take notice. It took three dynasties and more than 230 years to seal the first evil spirit into the Lost God Banner and recover thest known evil spirit. Later, the master of Bei Quan officially took over the Zhuling Secret Realm, and the Lost God Banner, along with other dangerous items, was heavily sealed in this ce. [until Ah Song stole the Lost God Banner and escaped to the human world.] [Ah Song had lived in the Zhu Ling Secret Realm for nearly 180 years.] The puppet said, [I had never seen such ambition in him before.] Ah Song was very low-key when he was in the Zhuling Secret Realm: besides reading, he seemed to have no other hobbies. Even Bei Quans master, the current lord of the Zhuling Secret Realm, did not know how powerful his apprentice had be or when he had learned the secret of the evil spirits. He too had the idea of dealing with the evil spirits. Ah Song seemed to be trying to create a new evil spirit. Bei Quan briefly told the puppet what he had seen and heard when he investigated Zhu Hongtao. But what does it mean to him? It cant just be a love for scientific research, can it? The puppet scolded, [Nonsense!] He wanted to hit Bei Quan, but was constrained by his sitting position and his arms werent long enough. [Wheres your brain?! Use your head and think about it!] Bei Quan said jokingly, but he had also thought about the question seriously. Im thinking, maybe Ah Song also wants to be an evil spirit? The puppet nodded exaggeratedly. [Thats right.] Bei Quans master had told him that Ah Songs real age was almost 200 years old. As a cultivator who had lived in the Zhuling Secret Realm for a long time, Ah Songs lifespan was much longer than that of an ordinary person, and he had always maintained the appearance of being in his forties while looking young. However, 200 years was close to the limit for a human. Bei Quans master had calcted that Ah Song only had five years left to live. Unfortunately, Ah Song felt that he hadnt lived enough. In thest stage of his life, he decided to take a risk and fled to the human world with the Lost God Banner. I see. Bei Quan nodded. No wonder Ah Song used the technique of snatching bodies. Although snatching bodies was a forbidden technique, if someone was to learn it, it could be easily found inside a detailed ancient book in the library of the Zhuling Secret Realm. As the keeper of the library, Ah Song didnt need to report to anyone or have to worry about arousing suspicion. He could learn whenever he wanted. However, the technique of snatching bodies had a fatal w: the body that is taken over cannot bepatible with the soul. It would quickly age, be weak, and at most, could only be used for three to five years before it could not be used again, meaning a new body must be found. Moreover, repeated snatching of bodies would make the energy of the practitioners three souls and seven spirits weaker and weaker. It was uncertain if the transfer would result in the loss of one of their souls or spirits. The consequences of an iplete soul or spirit were something that no practitioner wanted to experience. Therefore, snatching bodies was only a stop-gap measure for Ah Song. He was buying time for himself. He wanted to live forever and turn himself into a being like an evil spirit, one that does not need to rely on a physical body. Bei Quan died in the gathering Yin ce, so his body did not rot and his soul did not disperse. He existed as a ghost for several hundred years until he entered this particr body. Although being a ghost was not his choice, Bei Quan felt that he should have some say regarding this matter. Comparing his past and present lives, if he had a choice, he would choose to be a person. Although bing a human meant that he would experience life, aging, illness, and death, just like an ordinary person. This ultimately meant reaching the end of his life, just like millions of other deceased people; walking the Huangquan Road, entering the reincarnation hall, crossing the Naihe Bridge and then abandoning his past life,? surrendering to the next life alone. But, at least he had this life. He had experienced the joys and sorrows, separations and reunions, and both love and hate of being human. He also had Wei Fuyuan. Bei Quan could guess Ah Songs thoughts, but he didnt want to understand himpletely. Now, Bei Quan just wanted to quickly deal with Ah Songs tricky troubles, then catch all of the wandering ghosts that were wandering in the world, thuspleting the task assigned by his master. Then what? Bei Quan smiled. Do you still need to ask? Of course, from now onwards, he and his little boyfriend would be inseparable: preferring to be mandarin ducks than immortals. It seemed that in order to prevent more innocent people from being possessed, the urgent task was to catch Ah Songs original spirit. Bei Quan sat up straight and said to his master, But Im not sure which kind of possession Ah Song is using. Although called possession, this phrase was just a general term for a category of spells. Just like the Taoist exorcism spell and the Tantric exorcism spell which were bothpletely different things, depending on the source and genre of magic, each possession also had its own characteristics. Unfortunately, the book collection in the library of the Zhuling Secret Realm contained many ssics of various sects. There were at least five or six kinds of possession spells that could be found. Bei Quan could not confirm which one Ah Song was using, so he could not deduce who was possessed by him. Bei Quan remembered that there was a specific type of possession spell in the West Regions that was simr to the Western devil possession. The way of choosing a target was very random: attaching ones soul to a certain ornament. As long as the victim wore it, they would be possessed by the soul. If Ah Song was using this trick, then Bei Quan would have to find him in the vast sea of people, which was like finding a needle in a haystack. [Ha, what can we do about it?] The puppet emitted a dry mechanical sound, giving off a coldugh: [Its okay, I have a n.] After speaking, it raised its hand and pointed to a bookshelf on the left. [Take that box down.] The puppets hand was carved into a fist and could only gesture in a rough direction, so it added: [I mean the one with the red silk and peony pattern on its lid.] Chapter 155: I just made double insurance!

Chapter 155: I just made double insurance!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower Bei Quan took the brocade box designated by his master and ced it in front of the puppet. The box was not small in size, but was very light in the hand, making it difficult for Bei Quan to guess what was being kept inside. The puppet waved its hand: [Open it.] Bei Quan obeyed. In the box contained an embellished yellow silk invitation card. Bei Quan picked it up and opened it to take a look at the contents. This is He looked at his master with a shocked expression etched upon his face: Is this Ah Songs character card? The puppet nodded. [It is indeed.] Bei Quan: He stared at his master with an indescribable look, So, you still have this kind of thing locked away [Cough!] The puppet cleared its throat unnecessarily. [Its always better to be prepared.] The sophisticated and formal embellished invitation card that was sped in Bei Quans hand was not an ordinary card, but a personal one. Each person can sign a card like this only once in their lifetime, and they must use their own blood to sign it. Once signed, the effect is the same as the Book of Life and Death in the underworld. It will urately mark the persons lifespan in the world, and it cannot be erased by any means. As a ce that holds too many secrets, the Zhu Ling Secret Realm strictly restricts anyone who enters or leaves. The master of Bei Quan will , but must also ensure that the adopted children will not harm the world with the skills learned from the secret realm in the future. Therefore, every child including Bei Quan had a soulmp. The soulmp is directly bound to their three souls and seven spirits. If anyone dared to make a wrong move, their soulmp would be extinguished. The consequences of extinguishing the Soul Lamp are extremely serious: in mild cases, it could lead to idiocy and madness, while in severe cases, it could result in immediate death, bidding farewell to the beautiful world they currently know forever. If someone was sent to the human world to perform a task by their master, the executor would be apanied by a watcher: just like Zhu Ling who apanied? Bei Quan. The watcher would regrly report the executors situation to the Zhu Ling Secret Realm. If the watcher found that the executor had done something inappropriate, they could decide whether or not to extinguish the other partys soulmp based on the severity of the situation. If the watcher failed to report to the secret realm within the agreed-upon time and had no other reasonable exnation, they too would be considered to have forsaken their duty and their soulmp would be extinguished as well. As the new lord, the master had never concealed anything about the soulmp, and everyone in the Zhu Ling Secret Realm knew about these conditions. So, Ah Song nned for years and stole the Lost God Banner while using tricks to take away his soulmp. But, he did not expect that the master had prepared a back-up n: this was a life card that even Ah Song himself did not know about. Master, please tell me honestly Bei Quan closed Ah Songs life card and looked at the puppet with an increasedplexity in his eyes: I also have such a card, right? The master was exposed on the spot by a rebellious disciple, feeling ashamed and angry. If it werent for the puppets face not showing any emotion and his voice not fluctuating, he would probably be angry to the point of exploding. [Stop nagging! I just made double insurance, just in case! If not, you would have been frustrated for at least ten years just to find Ah Song!] He patted the floor with his wooden hand, making a sound like knocking on a wooden fish. T/N-The wooden fish is a kind of magical tool, mostly used for Buddhist and Taoist practices and rituals. ording to legend, the fish never closes its eyes, so a wooden fish is carved in the shape of a fish and struck to alert the monks to concentrate on their spiritual practice day and night. [If not for this, you cant catch the person! If you cant catch the person, your mission wont bepleted! If the mission is notpleted, you cant live in peace! You wont be able to live with your man!] Wow, thats already a threat! Yes, yes. You are the wisest. Bei Quan had been raised by his master for more than 20 years, and his experience in pleasing his master was already very rich. Youre right, I shouldnt doubt your good intentions. He smiled and smoothly changed the subject. May I ask how I should use Ah Songs personal life card? The master was satisfied and personally taught his disciple the purpose of the personal life card. The puppet told Bei Quan that as long as he lit the personal life card near Ah Song, the smoke would drift towards the owner of the card until it floated above their head. Ifbined with Guan Hu Su Yings sensory ability, the master estimated that the tracking radius should reach about three kilometers. Although this distance cannot be considered small in a city with tens of millions of people, it was at least a hundred times better than searching blindly. Bei Quan was chasing after evil spirits while Ah Song was attempting to create new ones. As long as they both continued their actions, they would intersect sooner orter. When that situation arises? Bei Quan had been instructed to light Ah Songs personal life card and use the smoke to track the others movements. But After hearing how to use the personal life card, Bei Quan hesitated. If I remember correctly, if the personal life card is burned, wont it? [Yes.] The puppet nodded again. [You remember correctly.] Bei Quan fell silent. The personal life card is equivalent to an identity card in the human world. If it is torn or burned before death, the person cannot match their name on the King of Hells life and death register after death. Naturally, they cannot be reincarnated and can only be lonely and wild ghosts until their soul power is exhausted and they dissipatepletely. This ending undoubtedly seems extremely cruel for Ah Song, who is determined to seek longevity. [Dont worry, I will bear this karma for you.] The puppet said, seeing through Bei Quans thoughts easily. [You dont have to worry about Ah Songs life. Dont show mercy when its time to act, got it?] Since the master had spoken to this extent, Bei Quan could only nod. [Oh, by the way.] The puppet thought for a moment and added. [Dont be fooled by the size of the card, it can easily be burnt. It wasnt made tost, at most maybe being used three times. After youve burnt through it, that is it, that will be the end of the matter.] Bei Quan nodded quickly, I understand! I will use it carefully and only when Im confident in my actions. [Okay, I called you back just to give you this.] Seeing that the main topic was over, the master had no thoughts of continuing the reunion with Bei Quan. He immediately wanted to leave. [Theres nothing else. You can take your man and leave. Dont disturb me while Im organizing my collection.] Bei Quan stood up but didnt intend to leave just yet. Oh, by the way, master, theres something I want to report to you. He smiled and said, I met someone in Paper City who was possessed by Ah Song. I promised to help him settle down in the City. Bei Quan was referring to his promise to Zhu Hongtao when he descended to the Yin world. So, if I may, I want two things from you to give to Grandma. Please take care of her for me The puppet fell silent. [You wasteful thing! Youre using your masters collection as a favor!] About two secondster, it jumped up and punched Bei Quan, cursing as it hit him. [Get out of here! Ive got a headache from just looking at you! Get out of here! Dont wander around in front of me!] His master hit his own thigh with his wooden fist, before Bei Quan continued, Then what do you think [Youre really a pain!] The puppet felt extremely heartbroken. [And as for yourself, go outside and pick the two things for yourself. Dont let me see what they are!] Okay~ Bei Quan smiled and turned to leave. [Wait a minute!] The puppet suddenly spoke up and stopped its disciple. Bei Quan turned around and waited for his masters new instructions. The puppets jaw joint made two clicking sounds, then suddenly it bent down and spat out a red crystal about the size of a finger joint. Beiquan: !! His eyes widened and he looked inplete shock at the small red crystal that had fallen to the ground. [Take this one too.] [If you want to use it, go ahead. Just remember to return it to me when youre done.] the puppet stated. After speaking, the puppet no longer paid attention to its disciple and walked away on its own. C Wei Fuyuan was left alone by Bei Quan in the main hall. He couldnt follow inside, nor could he leave, so he could only wait patiently. He wasnt the type to be calm and steady, and with the pressure from his parents, he deeply understood what it meant to feel like time was crawling. At first, Wei Fuyuan could stand in one ce, but he subconsciously kept shaking his legs. After ten minutes, he couldnt stand still anymore and started circling the bronze tripod. After a while, Wei Fuyuan became even more anxious and started pacing back and forth between the main door and the side door of the hall. Every time he walked up to the closed wooden door of the side hall, Xiao Wei couldnt help but put his ear against the door to try to hear what was happening inside. Unfortunately, the side hall had the tightest protective formation in Zhu Lings secret realm. Not only was it impossible to hear any sounds from inside, but even a gentle breeze couldnt enter without permission. Wei Fuyuans attempts to pry open the door were in vain, so he had to leave, only to return and try again a few momentster. Finally, after about forty minutes, the vermilion wooden door opened from the inside, and Bei Quan, whom Wei had been waiting for, emerged. Bei Quan! Wei Fuyuan immediately rushed over and hugged him in his arms, rubbing his head against his temples a few times. Bei Quan reciprocated and gave his lover a reassuring kiss. Huh? Wei Fuyuan only then noticed that Bei Quan hade out by himself, Wheres the master? Master is still busy with something, so he asked us to go back by ourselves, Bei Quan replied with a smile. Wei Fuyuan breathed a sigh of relief and felt fortunate, but also a little sad after mentally preparing for this exact moment. Lets go. Bei Quan took Wei Fuyuans hand and rubbed his palm with his finger. Wei Fuyuan immediately threw that little disappointment of not leaving a good impression on his inw out of his mind and said, Okay, where are we going now? Im presuming you have a lot of questions that you want to ask me? Bei Quan replied with a smile, So, lets go to where I live first. He then suddenly leaned in closer to Wei Fuyuans ear, lowered his voice, and blew his breath into his lovers ear, Theres a table and a bed there, you can ask me anything you want. Wei Fuyuan: !! His face turned red again, and at the same time, he became excited. This is such a huge benefit that fell from the sky like a pie. If I push any further, can I still be considered a man?! Wei Fuyuan nodded eagerly, saying Yes, yes! while grabbing Bei Quans hand, eager to go to his lovers ce. Bei Quan had to reach back to hold onto Wei Fuyuan. Wait. Bei Quan said: I still have to pick some items up from here. He didnt forget his promise to Zhu Hongtao. After I pick them, we can then leave. Chapter 156

Chapter 156

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower Bei Quan quickly picked up two things and asked Wei Fuyuan to help carry them. They left the pce together. They walked to Bei Quans residence, and along the way, Wei Fuyuan noticed that the pce wasrge but had few peopleing and going. asionally, one or two people passed by, all of whom knew Bei Quan and nodded in greeting, but did not ask about Wei Fuyuans identity. Wei Fuyuan expressed his thoughts, There are really few people here. Yeah. Bei Quan replied with a smile, If I remember correctly, there are probably more than 30 people living in the Zhuling secret realm now. Bei Quan rubbed his chin and said, No, its not just people Wei Fuyuan didnt say anything. It was already extravagant for a pce this size to house more than 30 people, but even more extravagant was the fact that there were probably many creatures that were not human or perhaps they couldnt even be called creatures in the literal sense. So Wei Fuyuan couldnt help but ask, Your master isnt human either? Bei Quan smiled and shook his head. My master is still alive. Bei Quan raised his hand and pointed downwards. When my master was chosen as the guardian of the Zhuling secret realm, his physical body fell asleep somewhere in the red crystal rock mountain as for where, only my master knows. Wei Fuyuan didnt understand the causal rtionship between the two factors, Why? Well, you can think of it as an alternative form of seclusion. Bei Quan replied, If my master wants to guard the Zhuling secret realm for a long time, he needs to live longer. The best way is to meditate and practice in a state of sleep to extend his lifespan. Wei Fuyuan suddenly remembered the so-called turtle breathing technique he had read in martial arts novels and nodded in understanding, I see. He thought for a moment, Because your master is in seclusion, thats why he has to use a puppets body to move around? Exactly, thats right, Bei Quanughed heartily. Actually, it doesnt have to be a puppet. My master can use anything he wants. I once saw him attach his spirit to a Monchhichi doll to amuse my little junior sister. Wei Fuyuan thought of the entric puppet and imagined the face of the Monchhichi doll. He inexplicably sympathized with the little junior sister he had never met and sincerely hoped that it hadnt left any childhood trauma. During their conversation, the two had already arrived at Bei Quans residence in the south of the pceplex, a small courtyard. It is said to be a small courtyard, but it also has two entrances, one main hall, two gardens, and eight wing rooms at the front and back. It should be considered a Chinese-style vi mansion. However, such an exquisite small courtyard was upied by only Bei Quan. Wei Fuyuan was once again surprised by how he had underestimated Bei Quan. Before, when he saw that Bei Quan rented a dpidated house to start a Santuchuan broadcastingpany, he thought his lover was a very poor person with a tight budget but it turned out that he had a separate business in the secret realm, and even built an ancient courtyard, which was very luxurious. Actually, I cant use such a big courtyard alone, so I only chose one room to live in. Bei Quan exined as he led Wei Fuyuan through the main hall. Wei Fuyuan asked, What about the other rooms? Theyre kept as backup, Bei Quan replied. He opened the door of the east wing and turned back to smile at Wei Fuyuan. Whenever I get bored, I just switch rooms. Wei Fuyuan was supposed to say, You make a good point, but at this moment, he waspletely immersed by the thought of Bei Quans room is actually like this. Bei Quans room was not big, and there were not many things in it, but it was very neat. All the furniture in the room was antique, which could usually only be seen in museums. Even if the furniture hadnt been used for a long time, it still left some traces, but the entire room is clean and pristine, and even the intricately carved window edges were not marred with dirt. Its just a simple dust removal spell, Bei Quan exined. He narrowed his eyes, The life of a sorcerer is quite convenient, isnt it? Wei Fuyuan walked into Bei Quans room and slowly walked around. He tried to keep calm on his face, but his heart was pounding. He felt both nervous and excited for some reason. This is Bei Quans room! Wei Fuyuan thought. Its the room where Bei Quan grew up! His brain was filled with strong excitement, selectively ignoring the fact that Bei Quan couldnt have slept in the same room for more than 20 years. Wei Fuyuan touched each piece of furniture, his expression serious and his eyes gentle. He touched the window edges, desk, low table, chair, long bench, and screen along the way, until he reached the bed where Bei Quan slept. Its really beautiful. Wei Fuyuan traced the magnolia relief on the bed rail with his fingertips and sighed softly. Bei Quan walked leisurely to Wei Fuyuans side, wrapped his arms around him, and asked with a smile, Is it just beautiful? Wei Fuyuan felt his head buzzing and his blood rushing to his head. The next second, he hugged Bei Quan and the two fell onto the redwood four-poster bed carved with white magnolias. The bed curtain fell on them as a result of their movements. Wait a minute! Bei Quan struggled to push Wei Fuyuan away a bit, The curtain um! He didnt finish his sentence before the little wolf cub bit his lips and held onto him tightly. - After the two of them had tossed and turned on Bei Quans bed for a full hour, it was over. As it turned out, even though Bei Quan had a high level of cultivation, his body was still mortal. He had endured too much in one breath, he still felt like his bones were falling apart, and his whole body ached when he moved. Especially in a certain secret ce, the feeling was both painful and pleasuring, it was hard to describe. Bei Quan was too tired to get up to take a bath, so he cut a small slit on his fingertips, and drew a cleansing charm in mid-air with his blood, cleaning up the messy marks on the two of them. Wei Fuyuan turned over and grabbed Bei Quans arm, pushing him back into the bed. Tired? he asked. Bei Quan smiled, Arent you more tired? After all, Xiao Wei is the one who works hard, as long as he is responsible for enjoying it. Bei Quans throat is now dry and his voice is even lower than usual, inexplicably a bit more ambiguous and affectionate. Wei Fuyuans face turned red again. The effort just now could indeed be considered physicalbor, butpared to the pleasure and satisfaction he had obtained from it, he was willing to be tired again. Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuans mind began to involuntarily repeat the ecstasy just now. The more he thought about it, the sweeter and more excited he became, and he couldnt help but be a little restless. Enough, youre not tired, but I am. Bei Quan pped Wei Fuyuans arm and said, Close your eyes and take a nap to refresh your mind. Wei Fuyuan had to close his eyes. After about thirty seconds, Wei Fuyuan quietly opened his eyes and met Bei Quans smiling eyes. Wei Fuyuan: Okay, I cant sleep. He admitted honestly. I want to watch you. After speaking, Wei Fuyuan leaned over to Bei Quans lips and gently pecked them. Bei Quan smiled and kissed him back, Then lets talk. Wei Fuyuan pulled the nket down a little, revealing Bei Quans shoulder. Whats this? He traced the marks on Bei Quans left shoulder with his fingers. There was a crescent-shaped scar on his left shoulder that looked like a bite mark from some kind ofrge wild animal. Judging from the color of the new skin, it should have been left recently. When did you get this injury? Before going to America. Bei Qaun answered honestly. Bitten by a Gu wolf. Wei Fuyuan didnt know what a Gu wolf was, but he knew how weak Bei Quan had been when he was at the Chen Mansion. He was suddenly angry and distressed, Who did this?! Bei Quan smiled and exined softly, At that time, I didnt see who attacked me, but now it seems to be Zhu Hongtao. He paused, I mean the Zhu Hongtao who was possessed. Wei Fuyuan asked again, Why did he attack you? I was exchanging the Lost GodBanner with the envoy who came from Zhuling secret realm. Bei Quan said, He probably wanted to take the Lost God Banner away'' Speaking of this, Bei Quans eyes turned and whispered, Well, now that I think about it, he even learned how to make Gu wolves I wonder how much he has learned Wei Fuyuan heard the deep meaning in Bei Quans words, You know who he is I mean the person who possessed Zhu Hongtao. Bei Quan briefly exined to Wei Fuyuan about Ah songs identity and his theft of the Lost God Banner. Damn, this guy is too scheming! After listening, Wei Fuyuan felt angry, What era is it? And hes still seeking immortality? Does he think hes Qin Shi Huang?! Okay, okay, my master taught me how to deal with Ah song. Bei Quan stroked his lovers hair. After we go back, we can start investigating his whereabouts. Wei Fuyuan finally felt better. By the way, weve already seen my master, and hes finished exining everything he needs to Young Master Wei touched Bei Quans face, Do we still need to stay here? He didnt know the ratio of time flow between the Zhuling Secret Realm and the real world, and was worried they might miss [Thriller Night Talk] on Thursday if they stayed too long. About this Bei Quans smile dropped and said to Wei Fuyuan, I want to ask you something. Wei Fuyuan asked confusedly, What is it? Bei Quan stared at Wei Fuyuans eyes and whispered, Do you want to know what you were like? Bei Quan spoke very quietly, and his words were vague, so Wei Fuyuan couldnt hear clearly. He leaned closer, and his nose touched Bei Quans nose. What did you say? I mean in your past life. Bei Quan repeated, Do you want to know what your past life was like? Wei Fuyuan was shocked. What? He widened his eyes in disbelief. You know about my past life? Chapter 157: Let’s go and see it

Chapter 157: Lets go and see it

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower No, I dont. Bei Quan shook his head. Wei Fuyuan: Then ? When he met Bei Quans master earlier, he heard the other party mention knowing ones past life and he became very curious. However, the atmosphere was not right at the time and Xiao Wei didnt dare to interrupt the conversation so casually, hence the topic was not discussed further. Now that his lover brought the subject up again, Wei Fuyuan thought that Bei Quan might have been told something by his Master in private, but this spection was quickly shut down. Bei Quan gently brushed Wei Fuyuans eyebrows and said, In the Zhuling Secret Realm, there is a ce called The Pool of All Beings. If you walk into this pool, you can remember your previous life. So, its something magical?! Wei Fuyuan gasped, Isnt that the equivalent to not drinking Meng Pos soup? Bei Quan nodded, Your description is quite urate. Wei Fuyuan suddenly became curious again, What about you? Have you ever seen your past life? Bei Quanughed, Havent you already seen my memories? With that, Bei Quans finger tapped Wei Fuyuans temple, I am not a normal persona and neither is my reincarnation, so naturally I know about my past life. He paused, But its been too long, and I cant remember some things clearly anymore. Wei Fuyuan asked again, What about you arent you curious? I mean, about the parts that youve forgotten? Indeed, I was curious before. Bei Quan changed positions and rested his head on Wei Fuyuans arm. But, my master never let me get close to The Pool of All Beings He thought for a moment and used a more appropriate expression: Actually, its not just me. From the first day we entered the Zhuling Secret Realm, our master taught us that past events should be left behind and that nothing should be kept close to our chests. Dont get tangled up with past lives Bei Quan sighed softly. Thats why he never let anyone get close to The Pool of All Beings. Wei Fuyuan heard the implication. But, you just asked me if I wanted to know about my past life He blinked. Does that mean your master is willing to let us into the Pool of All Beings now? Mhmm Bei Quan stood up and found his shirt with two missing buttons in the corner. He took out a red ruby from his front chest pocket. This is the key to The Pool of All Beings. My master gave it to me personally. He said we can go if we want to. Wei Fuyuan: He fell silent. Indeed, Wei Fuyuan admitted that he was very curious about his past life. He knew that the reason he was born with meritorious power and strength was rted to his past life experiences, but he had no idea how they were rted. Hearing there was now an opportunity to see who he used to be with his own eyes, was indeed very tempting. After all, many people flock to hypnosis, which has been said to make people recall their past lives. The sense of mystery and curiosity within life was indeed a natural trait that humans somehow find hard to suppress. Is it even possible? Wei Fuyuan hesitated for a moment. I do want to see if its possible. Hmm. Bei Quan gently pecked Wei Fuyuans lips. If you want to see it, then lets go and see it. . Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan were both people who acted on their words. The two stood up and got dressed, ready to go to the legendary Pool of All Beings, which had only been heard of but never seen. Just now their loving embrace started in a heated flurry. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuans clothes were both more or less destroyed with either the buttons missing or the lining torn, meaning they couldnt wear them again. So, Bei Quan opened the wardrobe that was already in the room. There were many clothes in the cab, all being traditional Chinese clothing. They were almost only in ck and white in color, with asionally one or two sets of gray tones. Bei Quan rummaged around for a while and found a moon-white Tang suit with flowing cloud patterns and embroidery. He gestured to Wei Fuyuan, This suit is looser, it should fit you. In fact, there was only a five centimeters difference in height, but having just stripped down andpared bodies, Bei Quan was fairly sure that there was still some difference in physique between himself and Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan put on Bei Quans clothes as he was told to do and curiously asked, Why do you seem to only wear ck and white clothes? Is it your preference? Oh, its not, As Bei Quan answered, he began to wear another ck Tang suit of a simr style. With my demonic body and frame, Im not thatfortable with bright colors. Wei Fuyuans smile froze on his face. He remembered the memories that belonged to Bei Quan. In his past life, Bei Quan was seriously injured, crawled out of a pile of corpses, and fell off a cliff with his broken body. In hisst moments, hey in an icy creek, as he looked up at the clouds in the sky Blood, pain, and death were Bei Quans ultimate destination. Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuan felt heartbroken. He even regretted his decision to go to The Pool of All Beings. Wei Fuyuan reached out and hugged Bei Quan from behind as he buried his nose in his neck, and rubbed hard. Or maybe we shouldnt go? Bei Quan turned his head while fastening the buckle and asked, Why? Wei Fuyuan replied in a gloomy tone, You had such a hard time in your past life, so lets try and forget about some things. Bei Quanughed and said, I wont go to the Pool of All Beings. He turned around in Wei Fuyuans arms and looked at his little boyfriend. Im not that curious about my past life, but I want to know all about yours. Bei Quan spoke the truth. He was very intrigued by the Masters words, It is indeed him. If he guessed correctly, the master was implying that his bond with Wei Fuyuan was far older than he had realized. Bei Quan wanted to hear Wei Fuyuan tell him from his own mouth that there was something between them that he didnt know about. Oh, okay. Since it was something Bei Quan wanted to know, Wei Fuyuan naturally had no hesitation. Shall we go now? The Pool of All Beings was located on the south side of Zhuling Secret Realm, almost diagonally opposite Bei Quans residence, which wasnt within range of the Floating Pce. This meant that Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan must first return to the ind through the teleportation gate, and then walk through most of the ind to reach the Pool of All Beings. Bei Quan estimated that it would take them about two hours to get there. Wei Fuyuan became visibly upset when he heard that they would have to take the mountain path again. Apart from the time we spend soaking in the pool, it will take us four hours just to get there and back, right? He talked about going into the Pool of All Beings as if he was going to soak in a hot spring. Shouldnt we have lunch first? Or wait, is it dinnertime? Wei Fuyuan blinked as he pondered. Hey, wait a minute! He turned to Bei Quan. Weve been here for most of the day, havent we? So, why do I feel like Im not that hungry? After walking the mountain road for four hours, undergoing a mental test from Bei Quans Master, and then enjoying a round of fun under bed sheets, the whole experience should have left him so hungry that he could eat an entire cow. But surprisingly, Wei Fuyuan was only slightly hungry, much less than he thought he would be. Its because this is Zhuling Secret Realm. Bei Quanughed and said, The concentration of spiritual energy? is much stronger here than in the real world, so people dont easily feel thirsty or hungry. As he spoke, he took out a small white jade bottle from the inner pocket of his gown. He poured out two red-brown pills the size of marbles, rubbed off the wax seal and handed them to Wei Fuyuan. These are the legendary Fasting Pills. They can keep you going for half a day. Wei Fuyuan took them and swallowed them with a gulp. The pill melted in his mouth, with a subtle slightly salty and astringent taste, apanied by a strong nt fragrance. It wasnt delicious, but much more ptable than ordinary Chinese medicine. After swallowing the Fasting Pill, the slight thirst and hunger arising within quickly disappeared. Wei Fuyuan eximed, Wow, this is really convenient! He thought for a moment before adding, But, despite the convenience, I still prefer normal food. After all, the desire for food and drink is an important source of pleasure in life. Although asionally, its okay to take shortcuts for a meal. Wei Fuyuan felt that he would soon go crazy with cravings if he only ate Fasting Pills every day. Hahaha! Bei Quanughed, Yes, I think so too. He winked at Wei Fuyuan. We cant order takeout in the Zhu Ling Secret Realm, but when we get back, we can order something delicious to eat! Wei Fuyuan nodded vigorously. He felt like he had learned a little more about Bei Quan being with him here. No wonder Bei Quan liked salty, spicy, and stimting vors and was especially fond of sweets. Anyone who had eaten Fasting Pills for more than twenty years would be eager to try different tastes. Two hourster, they both climbed a steep zigzagged staircase onto a red crystal cliff and stood side by side. Look, Bei Quan pointed down the cliff, This is the Pool of All Beings. Wei Fuyuan: ??? He didnt see any pool at all, only a nearly circr inverted crater shape below the cliff,? which looked like it was caused by a meteorite impact. Wheres the water? Wei Fuyuan asked, puzzled. Bei Quan smiled, Dont worry, the water wille soon enough. He took out the red crystal that his master gave him from his pocket and inserted it into a crack into the cliff-face. Click. Wei Fuyuan heard a crisp sound like ss breaking. All of a sudden, a pale blue clear liquid suddenly bubbled up from the center of the meteorite pit-shaped depression above the cliff. Wei Fuyuan: !! This mysterious Pool of All Beings even had an automatic water release function! Bei Quans master appeared to have been very thoughtful! The pool filled up quickly, and by the time Bei Quan had led Wei Fuyuan down the cliff from the other side and arrived next to the Pool of All Beings, the water level had reached the edge of the pool. The gurgling sound of water suddenly stopped. Its ready. Bei Quan smiled at Wei Fuyuan, then gently pushed him on the shoulder. Go in quickly. Chapter 158: Li Ershao

Chapter 158: Li Ershao

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower Wei Fuyuan was very nervous, but he followed Bei Quans instructions and took his outer clothes off, leaving only his thin inner clothing. Step by step, he slowly walked into the Pool of All Beings. If he had to describe it, Wei Fuyuan felt that the moment he entered the pool water was somewhat simr to the empathy he had experienced countless times. Dizziness hit him, his vision first blurred, and then suddenly went ck. Unlike the empathetic experience he had before, however, Wei Fuyuan did not have a sense of fragmented consciousness. Until he saw apletely different view in front of him, he was aware of how everything had changed Plop! The scabbard fell heavily on Wei Fuyuans body. Plop! Another hit. Plop! The third hit followed. Wei Fuyuan could feel the pain of his flesh tearing apart, and he could hear himself desperately suppressing the scream in his throat. But at the same time, he clearly couldnt do anything, not even scream. He could only endure the almost suffocating pain together with his past self. While suffering, the memories washed away by Meng Pos soup appeared in Wei Fuyuans mind. He remembered his background and how he had fallen into such a situation. In his past life, Wei Fuyuans surname was Li, and he was from a county in Southwest China, which was an important hub on the Tea Horse Road. He was born into a famous local family that operated its own caravan and tea, salt, horse, and grain business, making them very wealthy. The head of the Li family in this generation was Wei Fuyuans biological father in his past life. He was the second youngest in the family, with an older brother six years his senior, and a younger brother eight years his junior. Wei Fuyuan, or Li Ershao as he was also called, had an older brother who, upon reaching adulthood, traveled with the caravan to the Western Regions, back and forth along the Tea Horse Road. He was only home for four months out of the whole year. Li Ershao, like his older brother, aspired to carry on the family business and travel with the caravan. So he diligently practiced archery and horseback riding, and at a young age, he had already acquired remarkable skills. However, before Li Ershao could reach adulthood, an unexpected incident urred. He was fourteen years old that year. It was the end of the Yuan Dynasty, a time of turmoil and frequent internal strife. The country was divided into five parts, and chaos reigned. The Liang Wang, stationed in the southwest, was loyal and devoted to the Yuan Dynasty. Anyone who was reported to have plotted against the dynasty was suppressed with an iron fist. The Li family was implicated as a result. The entire family was raided, and they met with a sudden downfall. At that time, Li Ershao was just a young teenager who didnt understand many things. He didnt know what crime his family hadmitted. He only knew that suddenly one day, dozens of ferocious government servants broke into their home. No matter whether they were men, women, old or young, they were all shackled and imprisoned. The mansion was sealed, and all the familys belongings were confiscated. The Li familys ancestral business, which hadsted for a century, was destroyed overnight. Thus, he became a criminal as the second young master of the Li family. The imperial court used the Li family of smuggling weapons. All adult men in the n were sentenced to be executed after autumn, women were forced to be officials ves, and underage boys were exiled a thousand miles away to the north, to the war-tornnd While revisiting these unbearable memories of his past life, Wei Fuyuan secretly admired himself from his previous life. He was born and raised in a peaceful era and was well-loved and cared for since he was a child. Its really hard to imagine how a fourteen-year-old child would dare after suddenly losing his family overnight and getting exiled a thousand miles away in these chaotic times It was a miracle that he survived. It was early autumn when Li Ershao was escorted on the road by an official, along with several younger members of his n and his youngest brother, who was only six years old. The officials were afraid of being criticized for dying, and hurried to send the prisoner to the northwestern frontier before the heavy snow blocked the road. They drove this group of children like livestock, who were forced to endure the harsh wind and rain every day, and were even beaten and scolded. Before they left the southwestern region, Li Xiao, who was the youngest and weakest, had a high fever due to a cold. Seeing that his younger brother was heating up to the point of delirium, Li Ershao was anxious, and together with a few cousins, he begged the officers and soldiers, who were escorting them, to help his brother find a doctor. For this, he also took out the gold earrings that his mother asked him to hide in his jacket as a reward. But the officials not only took his gold earrings, but also searched for valuable items hidden on everyones body. Then they beat Li Ershao hard for not obeying, and the next day they herded them with leather whips and threatened them with the knives at their waists. Finally, two dayster, Li Sanshao, who was burning with high fever,y on his brothers back and quietly closed his eyes, never to wake up again. However, the constables didnt even give the Li family a chance to bury their younger brother, and directly threw the small body into the wilderness Wei Fuyuan relived this experience in Li Ershaos memory, feeling extreme anger and the deep resentment and hatred of his past life. Li Ershaos hatred was like boiling magma dormant deep in a volcano, waiting for the day when it would suddenly erupt. His brothers death was the trigger for the outburst. That night, Li Ershao, who had not yet recovered from his back injury, stole a pocket knife and killed several officials who were sleeping, leaving none alive. After killing the officials and the escorts, Li Ershao and several other boys from the Li family could no longer maintain their exiled criminal status. They had no choice but to be fugitives, be bandits, and join a group of bandits nearby .. As he recalled his memories of his past life up to this point, Wei Fuyuan felt empathy but also confusion. He had thought that in his past life he had lived as a true saint and a living bodhisattva who spent his days eating vegetarian food, chanting Buddhist scriptures, and thinking about how to build bridges and roads to help all living beings. He never expected that the reality was so different. Since he had be a bandit, he was naturally not a good person. As a bandit, even if he didnt kill ormit crimes, could he be considered a righteous thief? How did he do good deeds and umte virtue? Perhaps for Li Ershao, the following period of time did not leave a particrly deep impression in his memory. When he recalled it, it was like fast-forwarding a videotape, quickly shing through his mind. Ten whole years had passed. Li Ershao had grown from a fourteen-year-old boy into a handsome young man of twenty-four. In these ten years, the rule of the court had be increasingly unbearable, and the situation had also be increasingly chaotic, with wars rising everywhere and people struggling to make ends meet. Amidst troubled times, there was nock of heroes, and among them, the leader of the bandits stood as a ruthless figure deserving to be hailed as a hero. Under his leadership, the stronghold quickly absorbed nearby refugees and ruffians, growing from a hundred or so people to ten thousand, and established its banner, calling itself the Mountain Bandits, bing a significant armed force. Li Ershao was also awarded the title of General by the King of the Bandit for his bravery in battle and remarkable martial arts skills. Wei Fuyuan used Li Ershaos memory to look back on the ten years of his previous life and felt that although he was a bandit, overall he should still be considered a good person. Although he killed and smuggled, he never forgot his background and maintained his bottom line. Not only did he restrain himself, but he also restrained his subordinates, only seizing officials from the Yuan Dynasty, and did not attack themon people. Of course, from Wei Fuyuans perspective as a modern person, Li Ershaos actions during his ten years as an ouw were still full of ws. However, considering that he was forced into this situation and still managed to maintain his conscience in such circumstances, it was alreadymendable and not easy. However, this could not be counted as doing good deeds, could it? Wei Fuyuan was still very puzzled. Memories continued to y on. In the same year, the countrys situation became increasingly severe. While the Prince of Liang sent troops to support the court, he also paid more attention to the rebellious forces in his jurisdiction. Finally, the army of bandit hunters approached the area where the King of the Bandits was stationed. The King of the Bandits had some military strategy and, relying on his familiarity with the nearby terrain, he led his soldiers to decisively hide in the mountains. The army of bandit hunters sent by the court yed a cat-and-mouse game of retreat when the enemy advances, pursue when the enemy retreats. As a general valued by the boss, Li Ershao led about 2,000 elite soldiers and fought against the court army several times, winning victories with excellent strategies and bravebat. One day, a scout under Li Ershao reported that there was a court army of more than 2,000 people about ten miles southeast of them, moving along the south bank of the river valley, seemingly chasing another group of people ahead. Li Ershao naturally wanted to find out who was being chased. The scout couldnt answer clearly, but judging from the clothes of those people, they might be from an unknown ethnic minority tribe in the mountains. The southwest mountains were dense with forests, and the terrain was rugged andplex, with many tribes. Many tribes were too remote and had little contact with the outside world. Even others may not have known of their existence, which was not surprising to Li Ershao. He looked at the map and confirmed that if the court army continued to move along the south bank of the river valley, they would only move further away from their current hiding camp and should not pose a threat to them for the time being. If Li Ershao had followed his usual character, he should have opted for caution and not worried about the chasing soldiers. But for some reason, Li Ershao was moved bypassion that day. He immediately announced the withdrawal of the camp and led the troops to chase after the soldiers Wei Fuyuan experienced the battle that took ce over 600 years ago through Li Ershaos perspective. In Li Ershaos memory, the details of the battle were very clear and vivid. This was because it was the most difficult and dangerous battle that Li Ershao had experienced up to that point. It took ce in an open area of the river valley, where the bandits lost the cover of the forest and the familiar terrain advantage. They could only engage in closebat with the court army, and it was 3,000 against 2,000, which put them at a disadvantage and made the battle even more difficult. Fortunately, General Li managed to lead his brothers to victory in the difficult fight in the end. However, although they won, Li Ershaos elite troops suffered heavy losses, with nearly half of them having been killed or injured. Chapter 159

Chapter 159

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower In Wei Fuyuans opinion, this was Gods and Demons at work, to be more specific, an ident arising from many causes. If Li Ershao had note to the rescue of those mountain people, Wei Fuyuan would not have met Bei Quan in his previous life. From the moment he saw that person, Wei Fuyuan knew that the other person was Bei Quan. There was no reason for this feeling, it was just simple intuition. Li Ershao led his troops to clean up the battlefield, and at the same time, gathered the vige people who were being chased all into one ce. The leader was a boy who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old: him being the Bei Quan of the previous life. The boy was dressed in the attire of mountain people from another ethnic group, probably because he had been living in the mountains for a long time, and his skin had been tanned into a healthy wheat color. He was shorter in stature, onlying up to Li Ershaos ears. His physique was thin, but his muscles were firm and lean with well-defined blocks, just like a young leopard that had suddenly grown up. Plus, the boy had a handsome face. As Wei Fuyuan borrowed Li Ershaos eyes, he couldnt stop staring, so he had a good look at the young man in front of him. In his previous life, Bei Quan had a rounded face, with a little bit of baby fat. His looks were not as fair and delicate as in his current life, but he was obviously more strikingly handsome and heroic. Before being rescued by Li Ershao and his men, the young man fought and fled with the vigers without rest. He was exhausted, covered in blood, and could no longer distinguish whether it came from the enemy or was his own. He held a crescent-shaped machete in his hand, the de was already curled, with the cloth that was wrapped around the handle soaked in blood, turning into a terrifying red-ck color. Even in such a miserable state, Bei Quan still stood upright when facing Li Ershao, his eyes shining like two obsidian stones in the sunlight. So beautiful. Wei Fuyuan looked greedily at Bei Quan and said to himself. I really want to hug him. Of course, Li Ershao in his previous life was not the Wei Fuyuan in his current life, so he did not fall in love at first sight, nor did he make the rude decision of hugging him. Li Ershao just had his men pat the person in front of him and carefully interrogated the other partys origin. The young man told Li Ershao that his name was Feng Yu. Wei Fuyuan was not sure if these were the correct characters, but the young man could not write Chinese characters, so he can only guess with a rough idea based on his pronunciation. Feng Yu imed that they were members of the Anu ethnic group and were mountain people who were living nearby. Originally, there were probably more than four hundred people in the vige, who relied on hunting and gathering for a living. asionally, they would cross mountains and go to Han Chinese viges and towns within a hundred miles to buy some necessities. Li Ershao had never met the Anu people before, but based on Feng Yus description and his familiarity with the nearby terrain, he could probably guess which area of the mountains they were residing in. So, why are the officials chasing you? Li Ershao asked. Feng Yu couldnt fully exin the situation. He only knew that the imperial court had been suppressing bandits and rebelling in this area recently, and their vige had been well implicated. They were charged with harboring rebels and disobeying the court by the officers and soldiers. To serve as an example, they wanted to ughter the entire vige thoroughly. Oh, it doesnt matter if you are a rebel or not, Li Ershao sneered. Its just another case of killing the innocent to im credit. When the Li family suffered a great change, Li Ershao was about the same age as Feng Yu, and like him, he didnt know why disaster struck overnight and his family was destroyed. In the following ten years, Li Ershaos strength and influence gradually increased with age. Finally, after leading his troops to attack the county town, he asked the truth from the corrupt officials who had looted his own home that year. It turned out that their familys horse team had blocked the path of a certain royal rtive, so they were falsely used of smuggling weapons, colluding with the enemy and rebelling. They were executed and exiled, with their ancestral heritage and family fortune falling into the hands of their enemies. Feng Yu stopped talking halfway through his sentence and widened his eyes to stare at Li Ershao in disbelief. Bei Quan usually appeared confident and at ease in front of Wei Fuyuan. This shocked, angry, and bewildered look was the first time within two lifetimes. After the young man stared at Li Ershao, he digested the meaning of the words killing the innocent and taking credit, he suddenly let out a hysterical shout, then squatted down with his head in his arms, crying uncontrobly. They clearly hadnt done anything wrong. They were clearly innocent. But, some people want to use their familys lives in exchange for their rebellious achievements. Feng Yu was the youngest son of the Anu tribe chief. Two days ago, in order to give the elderly, women, and children time to escape, the chief ordered more than fifty young men to stay behind and let the underage Feng Yu lead the rest of the people to hide in the mountains. During the two-day escape of the Anu tribe, none of the young men who stayed behind caught up with them. They were chased by the government troops who were suppressing the bandits. They fled all the way down the mountain path into the river valley. If it werent for Li Ershaos timely rescue with his troops, the Anu tribe would have disappeared from the world within half an hour. After Li Ershao found out the identity of the Anu tribe, he let Feng Yu lead the people away. He didnt even ask for any reward for saving their lives. Before leaving, Feng Yu knelt in front of Li Ershao and knocked his head three times with his fist heavily, leaving a bruise that oozed blood on his forehead. For saving my entire tribe, I will spend three lifetimes to repay this kindness! The young man finished speaking and disappeared into the mountains with his people. In the following decade, Li Ershao killed many people, but he also saved many. Later, he finally died on the battlefield, never seeing Feng Yu again. But Li Ershao always remembered Feng Yu. Every time he killed or saved someone, Li Ershao would think of the young man he had saved with his own hands and let go unconditionally. asionally, he would savor the promise of repaying the kindness in three lifetimes and feel amused and vaguely warm. Someone had been so grateful to him. This was an important reliance for Li Ershao to not lose his way for more than twenty years as a bandit. He knew he was not a good person, but he still tried to do good deeds and umte virtue. On the day of his death in battle, Li Ershao was hit by an arrow and fell off his horse. He once again remembered Feng Yus promise. Im going to die. It seems that you can only repay me in the next life. - When Wei Fuyuan woke up from the Pool of all beings, his first reaction was to go and find Bei Quan. Hey, did you finish seeing your past life? Bei Quan was sitting by the pool and had built a castle with small pieces of red crystal rock. He smiled slightly at Wei Fuyuan and mentioned something very heart-wrenching, It seems that you werent very long-lived in your past life. Wei Fuyuan wiped the water off his face, climbed up the shore with both hands and feet. Without saying a word, he hugged Bei Quan tightly. Hey! Bei Quan reached out and touched Wei Fuyuans soaked shirt, feeling slightly helpless. At least let me use a cleaning spell to dry you off But, Wei Fuyuanpletely ignored Bei Quans protests. He restrained Bei Quans body with one hand, while the other held the back of his head, lowering it down to bite his lovers lips, kissing him fiercely. Bei Quan didnt know what Wei Fuyuan had experienced in his past life and why he suddenly became so excited, so he just went along with it, letting his lover kiss him as much as he wanted. The two yed around by the pool for a long time. When Wei Fuyuan finally let go of Bei Quan, he realized that he had already pressed the other down to the ground, making? their clothes loose and messy. Although I dont think anyone will pass by Bei Quan smiled and pinched Wei Fuyuans earlobe. Isnt it a bit inappropriate to do this here? That was definitely not okay! Wei Fuyuan quickly pulled Bei Quan up and helped straighten his clothes. How long have I been asleep? Wei Fuyuan wanted to change the subject, so he looked at the stone castle that Bei Quan had built and asked his lover. Well, not long actually, Bei Quan smiled. If we count one day as twenty-four hours, then its been about three days. What?! Wei Fuyuan quickly looked down at his watch and was shocked to find that the date had actually been pushed back three days. How is this possible?! It didnt take this long when we shared consciousness before! Bei Quan replied with a smile, You just lived another lifetime. Wei Fuyuan looked at Bei Quans face andpared it to Feng Yu. His heart was filled with tenderness. Sure enough, this was a destined rtionship from a past life. Whether it was Feng Yu or Bei Quan, they were both people who made Wei Fuyuans heart beat faster. Wei Fuyuan asked quietly, Do you want to knowwhat kind of person I was in my past life? Bei Quan smiled and replied, If youre willing to tell me. Wei Fuyuan then briefly talked about Li Ershaos past life, only mentioning the important parts whilst skipping over the fact that Feng Yu was Bei Quan in his past life. He also didnt mention Feng Yus promise to Li Ershao of repaying him in his next three lives. I see. Bei Quan said, as he seemed to have realized something. No wonder you have such strong merit power in this life. Wei Fuyuan was puzzled. But, I killed many people in my past life, he said. Although the saying goes killing one person is a crime, killing ten thousand is a sin, Wei Fuyuan felt that in his past life, he was at most a bandit leader who was falsely appointed as a general. It couldnt be since he dared to kill, that he was credited with great merits by theherworld, could it? He was far from being a king or a marquis. He couldnt believe that he was able to umte great merit power, just because he dared to kill. No, its because youve saved many people, especially the people of the Anu tribe, Bei Quan exined to Wei Fuyuan. You prevented the Anu tribe from being wiped out. This rtes to the survival of a whole tribe, which naturally means a great merit power. Wei Fuyuan slowly nodded in understanding. He was secretly d that he saved Feng Yu and the people of the Anu tribe in his past life, but at the same time, he felt a sense of regret. He knew that Feng Yu did not live for very long. Also, although he died on the battlefield, Feng Yus body did not rot, so he could not be reincarnated normally. He lived alone for more than 650 years until he became Bei Quan by mistake. By the way Wei Fuyuan thought of another question: What about you? He looked at the sparkling Pool of All beings, then back at his lover, Dont you want to see your past life? Chapter 160: Another Victim

Chapter 160: Another Victim

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower No. Bei Quan shook his head, I still remember some things from my past life he said with a smile. As long as I remember who I am and how to live, thats enough for me. Wei Fuyuan agreed with Bei Quan. They were born in turbulent times and had a hard time during their past lives. It wasnt necessary to remember those bloody and violent memories so clearly. So, what should we do now? Wei Fuyuan asked Bei Quan to help him dry the water that was lingering on his body and help put on the Tang suit that he had taken off earlier. He tidied up his clothes whilst asking, Are we done with everything in the Zhuling Secret Realm now? Shouldnt we head back home now? Bei Quan helped him fasten the cor button on the suit and raised his eyebrows, smiling narrowly. I thought you would want to stay here for a few more days He lowered his voice and leaned over to Wei Fuyuans ear. For example, we can go to another ce and try the ground and sky in my small courtyard or something. T/N- a Chinese idiom, the pinyin is m tin x d, the sky is used as a curtain, and the ground is used as a mat, referring to the open air. The proposal sounded very tempting. Wei Fuyuan almost agreed there on the spot, epassing such a wonderful picture with his imagination. But, can we still catch up with this weeks [Thriller Night Talk]? He tried to resist the temptation with reason. If we spend three days here in the Zhuling Secret Realm, how many days will it count on the outside world? The Zhuling Secret Realm has its own orbit, so the passage of time in both worlds cannot be simply calcted using concepts such as one day in the sky means one year on the earth, Bei Quan exined. He tried to exin it as simply as possible, Based on the current position, its probably been a day and a half over there. Wei Fuyuan looked down at his watch, Isnt it already August 12th? August 12th was a Thursday, and the new episode of [Thriller Night Talk] is scheduled to be broadcasted at midnight. Bei Quan didnt know if Wei Fuyuan suddenly developed a strong sense of protection and responsibility to help with things from what he had seen from his past self, but he was still very satisfied with his little boyfriends career ambition. Dont worry, we can still have fun for at least two more days However, Bei Quan didnt manage to finish his sentence due to a yellow bird suddenly fluttering its wings whilst it flew in front of them. He reached out his hand and let the birdnd onto his palm. The bird turned into a folded yellow talisman. This is amunication talisman I gave to Xiao Jiang. It can pass through the Zhu Ling Secret Realms barrier. Bei Quan exined whilst opening the talisman. [Bei Quan, its me!] The talisman burst into mes and Jiang Nanans voice came out of a small fireball. [The Special Seven have contacted me, saying that they may have found the trail of the body snatcher and they want you toe and take a look immediately! Come back quickly!] Bei Quan immediately put away his smile. The body snatcher obviously refers to Ah Song, he stated. If Qing Zhu, ALiu, or someone from the Special Seven really found Ah Songs whereabouts, then he must hurry back to the scene. Unfortunately ns have changed, Bei Quan turned to Wei Fuyuan and said in a stern tone, We have to head back immediately. - When Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan returned to the pier, Zhu Ling was already waiting for them on the ferry. The three repeated their experiences in reverse and returned to the childrens park that had a panda slide. Unlike the lively atmosphere of children and parents that were everywhere before, when they all climbed out of the slide one after another, there was no one around at all. It was very quiet with only a few street lights on, it was alreadyte at night. Wei Fuyuans watch time was no longer urate after being in the Zhu Ling Secret Realm. However, after his phone had connected to the 4Gwork, it automatically adjusted to the correct date and time of the current time zone. It was August 12th, Thursday, 1:27 AM. It was midnight when everyone was sleeping. Bei Quan didnt rush back to Sntchun, but instead called Qing Zhu using Wei Fuyuans phone. Its me. Bei Quan said to Qing Zhu, Whats the situation? Although it waste at night, Qing Zhu answered the phone quickly whilst speaking clearly, and with no allusion of sounding tired. Where are you? Qing Zhu didnt answer, but replied directly, Ille to pick you up. Bei Quan ryed the address of the childrens park and agreed to meet Qing Zhu fifteen minutester. After hanging up the phone, Bei Quan grabbed Wei Fuyuans arm and turned to Zhu Ling, saying, I want to take Xiao Wei with me. Can you go back to Sntchun by yourself? Zhu Ling took a long deep look at Wei Fuyuan and nodded without saying anything, then walked alone into the night. Wei Fuyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He didnt know what the cold-faced spirit did after returning to the secret realm. But Wei Fuyuan could clearly feel that Zhu Lings vignce and guard against him had obviously been reduced, and her attitude had be more friendly and subtle. Anyway, its a good thing! Wei Fuyuan said to himself. Bei Quan opened a ck umbre above himself and Wei Fuyuan, covering them as they walked through the childrens park. He spotted many surveince cameras and opened the iron gate under the guards nose, and walked out of the park. Qing Zhus car was already waiting outside, and ALiu was sitting in the passenger seat. Bei Quan briefly introduced Wei Fuyuans identity and called him his boyfriend. Wei Fuyuan quietly held his lovers hand, feeling warm and sweet inside. Qing Zhu and ALiu met Wei Fuyuan for the first time, but after hearing Bei Quans introduction, they didnt even raise their eyebrows. Bei Quan thought that the Special Seven Field Service had investigated everyone who had entered and exited Sntchun including Wei Fuyuan. The car drove East and went straight to Feng Xingcheng University, stopping under a building meant for teachers. At midnight, an ambnce and several police cars had blocked this building. Although it was summer vacation, themotion attracted some teachers and students. About ten people stood far away, looking curious about what had happened. Bei Quan followed Qing Zhu and asked what had actually urred. His brows furrowed deeply. Since Qing Zhu mentioned the incident was rted to the Body Snatcher who drove to Feng Xingcheng University and saw many police cars, Bei Quan had to guess that a student must have been killed. As a traitor who escaped from their Zhu Ling Secret Realm, Ah Song not only took away the Lost God Banner that sealed the Hui Guis, but also used the Body Snatcher technique to harm people. In terms of morality and logic, the Zhu Ling Secret Realm must bear the responsibility. Someonemitted suicide in the library. Qing Zhu replied, We suspect that he was the one who was possessed by the Body Snatcher after Zhu Hongtao. Bei Quan asked, Was he a student here? Strictly speaking, no, Qing Zhu said. The deceased was a graduate student at the affiliated History Research Institute of Feng Xingcheng University, named Lan Fang. Qing Zhu briefly exined the situation. Since Bei Quan told the Special Seven Field Service that Zhu Hongtao was possessed, Qing Zhu and ALiu immediately investigated the cause and effect of the matter. In the Special Seven Field Service, there is a master who is proficient in fortune-telling. Combined with the clues obtained from Bei Quans descending to the Yin, they quickly figured out the general situation through divination. The antique dealer who imed to have the name Chen Chao whom Zhu Hongtao met in the countryside, was in fact Chen Wenbin, whose ancestral home was Jinmen. He had a small shop in the capital and had been engaged in antique trading for more than 20 years. It was said that Chens vision was quite sharp, and his expertise in identifying antiques even surpassed that of most experts who appeared on TV. He often bought good items at low prices from the groundhogs who dug out in the fields, and then sold them to customers at a huge profit. Therefore, Chen always acted as a middleman and never personally went to the countryside to excavatend. However, about two years ago, Chen Wenbin suddenly closed his small store and started to work as a nd digger. He traveled all over the country, always leaving quietly while returning mysteriously. But, no matter how his old customers inquired, they never saw him sell the goods with his hands. Then, about a year ago, this boss Chenmitted suicide. He died by hanging himself in a small hotel in a remote vige. I see. Hearing this, Bei Quan somewhat understood. That Boss Chenmitted suicide after meeting Zhu Hongtao, right? Its estimated that he had already transferred three souls and seven spirits to Zhu Hongtao. Qing Zhu nodded: Thats right. He confirmed Bei Quans guess. We checked. When Chen Wenbinmitted suicide, Zhu Hongtao lived in the same small hotel Qing Zhu turned to look at Bei Quan, Therefore, we suspect that Zhu Hongtaos technique of seizing the body may require physical contact to move the soul. Qing Zhu paused, and then continued, So, we investigated people Zhu Hongtao had contact with before death and found a graduate student named Lan Fang. His voice sunk, Sadly, it was toote. Lan Fang was dead. This child had a pass card from Feng Xingcheng University. This morning, he swiped his card and borrowed some books from the library. Then, he brought the books into this building and never came out again. Until about two hours previously, security personnel discovered the body of Lan Fang hanging in the toiletpartment thats on the top floor that was supposed to be closed. Bei Quans brow furrowed even tighter. This is already what they knew, the sixth human life killed by Ah song. The possessed artifact dealer; folklorist Zhu Hongtao, the history graduate student; Lan Fang, Xu Lei with the word spirit ability, Wang Baotai with the unique birth chart, and the ticket salesman; He Qiang. And since Lan Fang had mitted suicide, it was obvious that Ah Song has already taken over another body. The unlucky person who reced Lan Fang was equivalent to being dead when the possession was sessful. Thats seven lives. This was not just a number, but was actually seven living people with their seven families and their acquaintances. Bei Quan knows that if Ah Song was not caught sooner rather thanter, there would be more victims. Chapter 161: Is there anything you can do?

Chapter 161: Is there anything you can do?

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower While talking, the four took the elevator to the top floor, crossed the police line, and entered the bathroom where the body was found. All of the lights in the bathroom were switched on. A police officer raised his hand and pointed to thest stall. There was indeed a body inside. It was of a young man in his early twenties. He remained sitting on the toilet with a tie around his neck, the other end of the tie was connected to a water pipe that was hanging higher above. He was a graduate student from the affiliated History Research Institute of Feng Xingcheng University, known as Lan Fang. Lan Fang was wearing a typical nondescript summer sportswear and a pair of ck-framed sses on his face. He waspletely dressed as an ordinary college student and had the type of persona that would not attract anyones attention when walking by. He was sitting crookedly on the toilet, with his back against the wall. He was leaning forwards, his tie around his neck, and the weight of his head beingpletely supported by the thin tie that had closed off his airways and blood supply to the brain. This consequently resulted in the asphyxiation. Even a person without any medical knowledge could tell from a nce that this person was dead. Generally speaking, it was not technically impossible for a person to hang themselves while sitting, but it would be quite a difficult scene to conduct alone. The process of hanging oneself is a very painful one. During suicide, losing consciousness is not a quick process, due to theck of oxygen, the individual would have an instinctive desire to survive. However, Lan Fangs eyes were open. His face showed a terrifying purple color due to the suffocation and his bulging eyeballs were covered with dense needle-like bleeding spots. The expression on his face did not show any pain, but was rather calm as if he was rxed sitting on the toilet while reading an essay. Preliminary judgement, Lan Fang has been dead for almost ten hours. Qing Zhu turned to Bei Quan and retold the information that he received from the police. That is to say, he died around four or five oclock in the afternoon. Bei Quan approached the body and carefully studied it for a while. This expression doesnt look right, does it? Bei Quan questioned, as he put on his ck gloves and gently lifted the chin of the deceased, clearly revealing the young mans face. I guess when Lan Fang died, Ah Songs soul had already left his body. Lan Fang was just an empty shell, so he didnt feel any pain and his expression remained calm. Qing Zhu agreed with Bei Quans guess. So, when Lan Fangmitted suicide, the person next to him was most likely to be possessed. Bei Quan frowned. It shouldnt be difficult to find this person at the school, right? After all, the university campus was heavily monitored, especially at the teaching building. Now that there had been a death, it was natural for the police to use surveince footage. It was just a matter of the time difference to find out who had entered the teaching building during this incident. Bei Quan paused. Unless Hmm. Miss ALiu who stood beside him, replied softly with her gentle and ethereal voice: Indeed, it is unless. For general crimes, surveince can be an effective tool, but for people like Bei Quan, this is not always the case. When he conducts something shady, he covers nearby cameras with magical techniques. Although he was not familiar with the senior brother Ah Song and did not know how capable the other party was, he was only dealing with a few surveince cameras, which was probably a small skill that could even be called a technique. As expected, Qing Zhu told Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan that the police found all the CCTV cameras that could capture the entrance and inside of the building were broken. The night shift security guard confidently said that he checked the CCTV cameras during his shift and everything was normal. However, now the recordings were all nk, with nothing being able to be seen. How long were they out? Bei Quan asked. Miss ALiu replied, From 10:15 am to 4:35 pm, more than six hours. She thought for a moment and added, It was probably when Lan Fang entered the teaching building. Anyone can enter this teaching building without swiping a card, not just teachers or students. Six hours is more than enough time for something to happen. Even if the forensic doctor could be more precise about the time of death, it was not easy to quickly identify the suspect without having concrete CCTV footage. Bei Quan stopped talking and just stared at the corpse, frowning in thought, as if he was thinking about something deeply. What about it? Qing Zhu crossed his arms and asked, Do you have any ideas? Bei Quan returned to the scene of the crime to see if there was anything they hadnt thought of. He didnt answer immediately. He opened his ck suitcase and took out apass before slowly walking around the bathroom while holding it, all to the surprise and suspicion of the police. I cant summon the unknown victims spirit here. Ah Song is smart, knowing to strike here. Generally speaking, the three souls and seven souls of the person who had been taken away from the body were equivalent to just dying. A freshly deceased person, especially someone who died suddenly, may not have had time to walk the path of the underworld yet, and their souls would still be wandering in the world. During this time, the sess rate of summoning spirits is higher. But, this method cannot be implemented at Feng Xingcheng University. The reason was simple, because the aura was too chaotic. As a student of Feng Xingcheng University, Wei Fuyuan was very puzzled and couldnt help but ask, Why is the aura of our school so chaotic? Have you heard of many urban legends at your school? Bei Quan was always patient with his lover and exined things carefully. For example, your school is built on a graveyard, so asionally people will see a white figure or hear a woman crying. Wei Fuyuan raised an eyebrow, But, isnt that just a superstitious creation or legend that every university has? After all, for famous schools nowadays, if they didnt have one or two widely known ghost stories, they wouldnt have the good grace to call themselves universities that were part of projects 985 and 211. For Feng Xingcheng University, it was not just a legend. Bei Quan exined, A part of your universitysnd used to be a mass grave. During construction, many unimed graves were not relocated and were directly buried into the foundation. He shrugged, So, if I try to summon spirits here, who knows what Ill end up summoning. If Bei Quan knew who was the next person to be taken over, then he could target and invoke the souls of specific dead people. But, now that they know nothing about the identity of the victim and the other party died in a mass grave, If Bei Quan hastily summoned his soul, the error rate would be too high: so high that this attempt would have had no meaning at all. Qing Zhu still didnt give up, Is there really no other way? Bei Quan shook his head helplessly. If he found the body soon after death, he could still light Ah Songs natal post and use the smoke to track the other persons location. It was a pity that Lan Fang had been dead for ten hours now, let alone in a radius of three kilometers. Too much time had passed, enough for the murderer to span the entire Hua Kingdom. Qing Zhu had no choice but to temporarily give up the idea of ??getting any more clues from Bei Quan. After carefully examining the scene, ALiu informed the police to close the case as a suicide. They also copied the remaining undamaged surveince footage to bring back to the Special Seven for analysis. Qing Zhu took Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan back to Sntchun and agreed to share any information they found about Ah Song. After the series of events, it was already past 5 in the morning. Jiang Nanan opened the door while wearing his slippers. Good timing, he said. I thought this weeks [Thriller Night Talk] would have to be suspended! Xiao Jiang exaggeratedly yawned. Not possible, Bei Quan smiled at Jiang Nanan. The show must go on. Im still hoping that some angry ghost will give me some news about Ah Song. Jiang Nanan didnt know who Ah Song was, and was about to ask when Bei Quan took Wei Fuyuan by the hand and led him upstairs. Lets talk about it after we get some sleep. C The author has something to say: The next chapter will open a new instance! Finally, were going to fight the boss!~ Chapter 162: This door is calling me.

Chapter 162: This door is calling me.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower On August 12th, [Thriller Night Talk] was broadcast on time and received a call from a junior high school girl. She recounted a recent strange encounter with a boy next door. Bei Quan quickly found the person involved ording to the clues provided by the little girl. This was not a difficult case. The boys father was possessed by a Hui Gui, and Bei Quan, with Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan, easily subdued and sealed the ghost. During the process of handling the entire case, however, Bei Quan was unable to find any traces rted to Ah Song. Next weeks case was the same. Bei Quan would contact Special Seven from time to time throughout the next two weeks. Qing Zhu and ALiu would report that they were still investigating the identity of the fourth person who was possessed. Although Special Seven was using both scientific and metaphysical methods to investigate the real identity of the possessed person, Ah Song, who was a very cautious person, had not yet revealed his fox''s tail. Both Bei Quan and the Special Seven felt a sense of helplessness but could only continue to investigate. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and it was alreadyte August. On Thursday, August 26th, at 11:57 pm, it was time for [Thriller Night Talk] again. Everything was ready. Bei Quan was sitting in the studio and gesturing to the two people outside the ss. Wei Fuyuan decisively pressed the master control switch. The second hand of the mechanical clock was exactly over the twelve oclock position. Bei Quan pressed the broadcast button. Wee to Midnight Radios [Thriller Night Talk], Im your anchor Bei Quan. In a faint electric current sound, Bei Quan approached the microphone and spoke in a gentle and maic tone for his opening remarks. Please tell your story, no matter how bizarre it may be. Bei Quans voice was as pleasant as ever. Simply listening to it could make people feel happy, with its natural rxing power, making people feel as if speaking to him could solve all troubles. Actually, past events had also proved that Bei Quan can indeed solve the troubles of every confessor. Alright, lets take tonights hotline calls and hear what kind of story he or she will bring us. [Ring-ring] After a brief silence of less than two seconds, someone got on the line. It seems that tonights guest cant wait. Bei Quan joked and pressed the call button: Hello, wee to [Thriller Night Talk]. A young mans voice came from the speaker. [Hey? Is it me?! Its me, right?!] Although the caller only said nine words, Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan sitting in the outer room were able to judge that the caller was quite young, probably a junior high school student, or at most someone who had just entered high school. The two of them quickly nced at each other, both seeing a bit of amusement and helplessness in each others eyes. They had just received a call from a 13-year-old junior high school student two weeks ago, and now another middle school student had called so quickly. Yes. Bei Quan replied softly, What should I call you? [Oh, its me!] The little boy who called was very excited. He didnt listen to what Bei Quan was saying at all. After realising that it was him who made the call, he started talking nonsense on his own. [Haha, I knew it! Hahahaha, my luck is really good! I am the Chosen One!] Bei Quan: After hosting [Thriller Night Talk] for over a year, he finally encountered such a peculiar caller. The previous callers were all nervous and scared, and couldnt even exin the situation without Bei Quans guidance. But this high school student was obviously a bit too lively. No, it was not so much lively rather it was too enthusiastic. The boy was still chattering excitedly on the phone. bbing on about how he had been chosen by Heaven and was about to set foot on the path of immortality, and that when he attained his cultivation, he would teach those few ssmates in his ss who looked down on him a lesson, and so forth. If it was an ordinary midnight radio supernatural hotline, the host would have hung up the phone when encountering such a caller with a burst of energy. However, [Thriller Night Talk] could not just hang up casually. Bei Quan wanted to get as much useful information as possible from the teenager before the excited ghost noticed. Excuse me, can I know your name? Bei Quan raised his voice and briefly drowned out the boys chattering. [Oh.] The boy seemed to have realized that he had gotten a little too excited. He cleared his throat awkwardly. [Ahem, my name is Long Ao No, just call me Long Er.] Okay, Long Er. Bei Quan pretended not to notice the three words Long Aotian that the boy had almost blurted out just now. Can you tell me more about something interesting that has happened to you recently? [Hey, host, you dont understand that!] Long Er almost couldnt wait to refute: [This can not be exined away as simply being interesting, you should call it an opportunity! Do you understand?! Im much cooler than Yang Guo! Im going to start cultivating immortality!] Bei Quans lips silently curled up. This kid was pretty cute, mentioning the word opportunity in front of the high disciple of Zhu Ling Secret Realm. Oh? Bei Quan pretended to be very interested and deliberately raised his tone. What opportunity is it? [Ha ha!] Long Erughed. [Host, you really asked me! You must want to know, right?] Bei Quan indulged him, Of course, this is a chance that everyone wants. He knew the trick of coaxing words out of a mischievous child, and lowered his voice, Can you reveal a little more? If Bei Quan had directly asked him what the chance was, the mischievous child would probably have teased him a bit more, but by adding the phrase a little more, Bei Quan somehow made Long Er want to talk about it. So he began to talk incessantly. [Host, have you heard of the Two Pole Gate?] Long Erughed heartily. [The Two Pole Gate is the opportunity I encountered!] C Later, Long Er, a middle school student, talked to Bei Quan about a story that seemed to be the beginning of a third-rated urban fantasy novel. Just as Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan had guessed, Long Er was a 14-year-old eighth grader. Like many boys his age, he liked anime, mobile games, online novels, live streaming, and other entertainment that had nothing to do with studying. In reality, he was unremarkable in appearance, not good at sports, didnt have any talent, and was the worst student in the ss, belonging to the type who had no presence in the ss. . One day, this ordinary boy was browsing a video website and clicked on a live stream. The female anchor of the live stream was a beautiful girl with a cute voice. Her screen name was Vani Mint, and her nickname was Mint. Normally, she would sing or interact with her fans by ying games. However, that day she didnt sing or y games. Instead, she talked to her audience about the strange things that had happened to her recently. Mint said that she saw a post online with the title Do you know the Two Pole Gate?. In that post, the author described a dream they had where there was a gate. The gate was very strange. It wasnt made of wood or metal, but of ck and white gas that flowed and connected to each other, like the Yin-Yang fish in Tai Chi. The author said that ever since they first dreamed of this gate, it had begun to appear in their dreams more often, and more and more frequently. Every time they dreamt about it, they got closer to the gate. Last night, they finally stood in front of it and could touch the swirling gate. Mint was live streaming and using her phone to show the post she saved to prove to her viewers that it was real. At the end of the post, there was a rough sketch drawn in pencil on a lined notebook. The picture was so crudely drawn that it was difficult to see the details. The picture was a circle made of two half arcs, one ck and one white, connected to each other. Each half arc was shaped like an olive with thick middle and thin ends. If Mint hadnt said it was a Yin-Yang fish, it would have been difficult to connect it to Tai Chi or the Eight Diagrams. When Mint said this, her viewersughed and said that the joke was funny and clever. However, they also wondered when the interdimensional gateway became a fish shape. Mint stopped smiling and told her viewers that she had been dreaming about the door ever since she saw the post. [I still remember what Sister Mint said at the time.] Long Er, a middle school student, repeated the anchors words on the phone. [I feel like the gate is calling me.] Bei Quan asked, Oh? Then what happened? Long Er replied. [Then I found this post on my own because I thought it was interesting.] Mints live stream was moderately popr, with a few thousand to tens of thousands of viewers each time. Many of these viewers searched for the keyword Two poles gate after watching the live stream, and then gave feedback in the interactive area that the webpage was 404 not found and couldnt be opened. Soon, no one cared about the topic anymore. But Long Er was different. For some reason, when Long Er saw the Two Poler gate, he developed a strong intuition that he must personally take a look at this post and figure out what it is. So he decisively used his knowledge as aputer nerd to set up a website, and after several twists and turns, he finally managed to see theplete content of the deleted post from the cache of a search engine on an externalwork. Chapter 163: The rule of The Two Polar Gate.

Chapter 163: The rule of The Two Pr Gate.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower Long Er told Bei Quan that the content of the post was simr to what the female anchor had described, but the person who posted it had poornguage skills, with sentences that were all over the ce and full of grammatical errors, far less concise and vivid than Mints summary. [To be honest, if Miss Mint hadnt mentioned this in the live broadcast] The middle school student sneered. [That post is just a bunch of nonsense! Who has the patience to read it to the end!] After that, heughed again. [Anyway, hes my senior. Thanks to him sharing the secret of the Two Pole Gate with me, I had the opportunity to embark on the path of immortality!] Bei Quan said, Oh, youre amazing. He first sincerelyplimented him, then skillfully continued to inquire, So, does that mean that anyone who has read that post has the chance to be immortal? [Hey, host, are you stupid? Its not that easy!] The teenagers response was very hostile. [If it were that easy, then everyone in the world would be able to cultivate to immortality, right?] He paused and thenughed again. [You need talent! Do you understand?!] Wei Fuyuan was sitting in the outer room, grinding his teeth as he listened. He thought that if he were the host, he probably would have argued with Long Er on the phone by now. However, Bei Quan was not moved by the teenagers arrogant attitude and his voice remained gentle, Oh? So that means your talent is higher than others, right, Long Er? [Of course!] The teenager suddenly became excited, his tone even more elevated than before. [Let me tell you, host, just reading the post is not enough! You have to dream about that gate, thats when you can say youve entered it!] Next, like beans pouring out of a bamboo tube, Long Er told Bei Quan about the results of his cultivation in the past few days. It turned out that, just as Mint had said, after reading that post, some people would start to dream. In the dream, theyd all see the same gate. The ck and white mist formed the shape of a yin and yang fish, connected from end to end, circling endlessly, and the gap in the center looked like a whirlpool that seemed to lead to another world. In the dream, they all tried to approach the gate. Long Er said that not everyone who dreams of the gate can easily approach the Two Pole gate. Only geniuses like him with extraordinary talent can get closer and closer. [Last night, I dreamed of the Two Pole gate again! You know what, I walked up to it and reached out to touch the gate!] Long Er shouted excitedly. [Just one more night! Tonight: yes, it must be tonight! I can open the gate and start my cultivation!] The second-year juniorughed even more wildly: [Do you know what host? It only took me three nights to touch the gate! This is just the speed of genius.] [While others can only vaguely see the outline, I managed to touch the Two Pole gate!] [I am the chosen one! I am truly the chosen one!] Bei Quan was not in a hurry to interrupt him. After Long Er was done showing off, Bei Quan continued, Really impressive, Im truly impressed! He chuckled softly and said, So, Im guessing youre the fastest one, right? The arrogantughter of the middle schooler suddenly stopped. [Ah this] Long Er wanted to say Of course. Unfortunately, [Thriller Night Talk] was designed to prevent callers from lying for some reason. Long Er could only pause before he reluctantly mumbled, [No, not really.] Bei Quanughed and asked, Is there someone faster than you? Long Er didnt want to continue on this topic and vaguely replied, [Maybe] Youre so talented, Bei Quan said. Bei Quan didnt want Long Er to avoid the question, so he cleverly guided him, Is there someone stronger than you? [Bah!] The middle school sophomore was unhappy: [Those people probably just saw the post earlier than me! Whats there to brag about!] Oh? Bei Quan asked again, How do you know they got to the Two Pole gate before you and are not just making it up? [This um] Long Er hesitated, seeming unsure. [They said they went by themselves.] He replied. Subsequently, the young man told Bei Quan that there is now an anonymous forum on the inte that has opened a discussion section on the Two Pole gate. The active users of that board are all metaphysical and spiritual enthusiasts who are interested in the Two Pole gate. Most people are still in the stages of seeing and trying to see, but a few im to have entered the Two Pole gate. Unexpectedly, someone has already entered. Someone has already gone in? Bei Quan expressed surprise and asked the question everyone was concerned about: What did they see inside? The second-year junior answered quickly this time: [I dont know.] You dont know? Bei Quan asked again, Didnt they go in? How could they not know? [Because the rules inside the Two Pole gate dont allow them to speak about it.] Long Er exined. [If they speak about whats inside the Two Pole gate, they will lose the chance to enter again.] Afterward, the second-year junior told Bei Quan that people who had gone in left messages on the discussion board saying that the Two Pole gate was another world, and its a stunning and magnificent fairnd that only appears in fantasy novels. But when others asked for more details, those who imed to have gone in refused to borate, only encouraging others to continue trying and persevering, and someday they would understand it for themselves. When the first person said this, other usersughed at him, saying he was lying and making things up. But soon after, second, third, fourth and even more people imed to have entered the Two Pole gate. These people all imed that the world inside the gate has its own rules, which require them not to say a single word about whats inside, or they will lose the chance to enter again. Theter users all spoke with one voice, and some of the active ounts that had previously mocked the seniors also imed to have entered, which made the idea of the world inside the gate more credible. Long Er also didnt believe it at first. But he had been on that anonymous forum for more than half a month. Every day, aside from when he was sleeping, he spent almost all his time studying the Two Pole gate. He read every post at least twice, andbined with his knowledge of urban fantasy novels, he had already believed in the phrase cannot be revealed. [Anyway, Ill be able to enter the Two Pole gate soon!] There was a muffled knock on the phone, probably from Long Er pounding on the table. [Then, Ill be able to verify whether this is true or not.] After the nights [Thriller Night Talk], Bei Quan came out of the broadcasting studio. This weeks case was quite interesting, Bei Quan said with a smile. And no matter who the Hui Gui possesses, it doesnt seem easy to deal with. Jiang Nanan stared at Bei Quan with an eye full of sarcasm. Why do you seem to be looking forward to trouble? Ha ha, Bei Quan patted Jiang Nanan on the shoulder. You dont understand, sometimes troublesome cases are more convenient. Jiang Nanan: ??? Jiang Nanan looked puzzled. Convenient? Convenient for what? Bei Quan just smiled and didnt answer. Alright, let Zhu Ling help us collect some information, and you should go back to rest early, Bei Quan said, holding onto Wei Fuyuans arm and walking towards the bedroom. As for the rest, well discuss it tomorrow morning. After coaxing Xiao Jiang away, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan entered the master bedroom. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan closed the door and walked towards the big bed, Why do I feel like youre very interested in this case? Bei Quan shook off the covers and got into bed,ughing and asking, Is it that obvious? Hmm, Wei Fuyuan nodded. Now that the young master Wei understood his lovers personality very well, he could perceive his emotions from his subtle facial expressions. Is there anything special about this case? Bei Quan had just dismissed Jiang Nanan with the excuse of resting early, but he was happy to exin more to Wei Fuyuan. He first asked a question, Do you think this case has simrities to some previous cases? Wei Fuyuan thought carefully and shook his head again, I think its more like Cthulhu that one- He reached out and drew a spiral in the air. Its an inter-dimensional door or something. As a cultivator who had lived for more than 600 years, Bei Quan had, more or less, dabbled in the secrets of ancient times and the science and technology of the underworld, but he had never been in contact with the Cthulhu mythology and didnt know how to respond to his trendy and young lovers joke for a moment. He could only awkwardly smile to avoid being impolite, ignoring the previous question and talking about his own thoughts. The way of guiding others to see certain things in dreams, isnt it simr to Mr. As Death Cage Dream? Bei Quanughed, And, its another fragmented space. Wei Fuyuan understood and said Oh. Mr. As dream of the death cages was the first case he had experienced when he first joined Sntchun, so he naturally had a deep impression of it. Wei Fuyuan thought that Bei Quan was referring to his experience in Xuanmen Vige. Could it be another fragmented space? Its hard to say now, Bei Quan shrugged, We need more clues to be sure. Wei Fuyuan rubbed his chin, Since you said that, I also remembered. He stared at Bei Quan, his eyes shining, Being able to make people see something through description feels a bit like Devils Daughter Yan Shuangshuang! Bei Quan nodded with a smile, So, its very interesting, isnt it? Chapter 164: The Second Method

Chapter 164: The Second Method

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower Friday, August 27th, at 9:34am. Everyone had gathered in Bei Quans study room. Bei Quan held an electronic tablet in his hands but, like an old antique who was over 650 years old, he hadnt kept up with modern technology trends. Usually, the device stayed in the drawer and Zhu Ling used it when needed. Regarding this, Wei Fuyuan once asked Bei Quan why he didnt use aputer, let alone a smartphone. It was as if you were being disconnected from all of society, right? Bei Quan sighed in response. He exined that he might have too much negative energy in his soul and his aura shed with high-tech products. No matter how good the machine was, it would mysteriously have problems once his hands had touched them. After changing four phones in a year, hepletely gave up and joined the Nokia brick party. After hearing the exnation, Wei Fuyuan sighed deeply and said that the ult world was a truly fascinating one. He generously promised that his phone would be Bei Quans from now on and he could use it whenever he wanted. Bei Quan just smiled and gently brushed his lovers cheek to show his gratitude. This reaction also made Young Master Wei a little disappointed. He secretly regretted that the old antique didnt understand the meaning of his promise to be wholeheartedly devoted to him! This time, because the clues of the case were on the inte, Zhu Ling asked them all to meet in the study room before opening theputer, clicking on one of the web pages. The post has indeed been deleted. Zhu Ling slowly scrolled the mouse, allowing everyone to roughly browse through the content of the post. Now, the only thing that we can find is the cached records in the search engine. Bei Quans reading speed was very fast. He quickly scanned through the dense text without even needing to pause. Just like the way it was described in [Thriller Night Talk] by the teenager, the writing style of the post was terrible. It was difficult to make sense of the subject, verb, object, and modifiers within a sentence, easily losing the interest of the readers who came across it. The post also included a picture taken with a mobile phone, depicting a pattern that resembled a double ring, with the words Two Pole Gate written next to it. I also found their forums anonymous section. Then Zhu Ling clicked on another web address and said, Plus, I even created an ount and posted a thread half an hour ago. The forums server was overseas, so a VPN was needed to be used, or mirror link to ess it. The registration process was simple, just to create a unique username with a secure password with a basic email verification: there was no proof of identification needed. Zhu Ling quickly showed Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan the general concept of the forum. This forum is a global paranormal discussion board, being quiterge in scale. Its divided into map sections based on the seven continents, with each section having various categories and subcategories, roughly organized by country. Zhu Ling clicked onto the Asian section, found the option for China, and scrolled through a long list until she found the Two Pole Gate in the Mysteries of the Immortal Realm subcategory. This is it, Zhu Ling said with her finger pointing at the information presenting itself to her. In the post, Zhu Ling yed the role of a 21-year-old female college student, who was also a neer to the Two Pole Gate after dreaming about it for the second time. She mentioned that she learned about it from her younger brother, initially thinking it was just a story, but it turned out to be real. After expressing her shock and uneasiness, Zhu Ling also remarked that it wasforting to know that others had shared simr experiences, which made her less afraid. In just half an hour, there were already over thirty replies to the post. The replies to the post were all congrattory, with some people saying that the girl was cute: they all wanted a female college student as our senior or junior, but unfortunately, the forum rules prohibited the sharing of photos. Zhu Ling replied again, expressing her fear and questioning if dreaming about the Two Pole Gate was a good thing. She wondered if there could be any danger or if the things behind the gate could in fact be terrifying. Soon enough, someoneforted her, assuring her that the world behind the Two Pole Gate was beyond imagination and that entering the gate would lead to a transcendent and immortal path. There was another user who imed to have entered the Two Pole Gate and came out to share their experiences. They said that there was no danger behind the gate and that they could cultivate immortality in their dreams every night. I tried adding their ID as a friend, Zhu Ling mentioned, referring to the user who imed to have entered the gate. They epted, she added. The forum had a simple private messaging function, so Zhu Ling sent a private message to her newly added friend. Bei Quan quickly read through the conversation between Zhu Ling and the other person. [Brother, Im still a little scared. This whole thing feels too mysterious~~~ ] [Its okay, trust me! I wont lie to you, sis!] [Can you secretly tell me whats behind the gate? Just a little hint, I promise I wont tell anyone~~~ ] [Sorry, I cant tell you! Its the rule of the Two Pole Gate. Once you say it, you cant enter again!] The two of them went back and forth, one pleading desperately and the other firmly refusing. Completely different from her usual cold and indifferent demeanor, Zhu Ling disyed an incredibly skilled technique of being coquettish and silly online. She called him brother repeatedly, apanied by crying and heart-shaped expressions. She appeared to be a soft and easily deceived innocent girl. Wei Fuyuan couldnt help but nce at Zhu Ling a few more times, suspecting that this beautiful spirit had a dual personality. Zhu Ling replied to him in a casual manner, Just acting. Unfortunately, despite Zhu Lings outstanding acting skills, the brother on the other side still refused to reveal what was behind the Two Pole Gate. He only told her not to give up and assured her that if she ever entered the gate, she wouldnt regret it. [Brother is waiting behind the gate for you.] Thats how the other party replied. Unable to do anything else, Zhu Ling could only settle for second best and pretended to be very excited, then asked for the trick to enter the Two Pole Gate. [Actually, theres no trick. It depends on individual talent.] The brother replied: [Based on my personal experience, as long as you constantly think about the Two Pole Gate during your daily life, you will have a higher chance of dreaming about the gate when you fall asleep.] [In short, think about it more, preferably all the time!] [As long as you have determination, you will eventually be able to enter!] C The information that we can currently find is pretty simr to this. After the three had finished reading the private messages, Zhu Ling closed herptop. I still dont know how the Two Pole Gate appeared and whats behind it. She shrugged at Bei Quan, And also, what does it have to do with the Hui Gui? Bei Quan was also at a loss. After all, the information on the inte was limited, and the Two Pole Gate only existed in the dreams of a few people, leaving no trace in reality. It gave them a feeling of not knowing where to start the investigation. Bei Quan: He pressed his finger to his lips and furrowed his brows, pondering to himself for a brief moment. Now, there are two ways. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan asked, Oh? What are these ways? Bei Quan raised his index finger. First, we can go to find the brother who ims to have been inside the gate and use empathy to see what he saw inside. Wouldnt that be a waste of time? Jiang Nanan didnt quite agree. This forum is hosted overseas and we havent done anything illegal. Were not professional hackers either, so even if we hire someone to help us investigate, it would take a lot of effort! He paused for a moment, And, what if that person is far away or not even in the country? Do we really have to make a special trip? Jiang Nanan clicked his tongue in frustration, When will we be able to actually solve this case then? Bei Quan nodded, Youre right. He pointed out another more serious issue, And also, were not sure what actually lies beyond the Two Pole Gate Just like ying a video game, even if you use someone elses ount and watch their gamey videos, it doesnt guarantee that the crucial information that can help the user clear the game in the parts not yed yet. So, we might have to try the second method. Bei Quan raised his second finger. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan urged him together, What method?! Bei Quan smiled and said, Thats right, we can personally go and explore this Two Pole Gate. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan widened their eyes, looking confused. Bei Quan continued to exin, Its simple, we can use the same method that Mint or Long Er used and what the others have tried. Wei Fuyuan blinked, You mean, dreaming? Bei Quan nodded. Thinking carefully, they have already met the same conditions as those who dreamed of the Two Pole Gate. The three read the post that first introduced the concept of the Two Pole Gate, looked at the pencil illustrations, and obtained more clues from others. The only thing missing was actually dreaming. So what should we do? Jiang Nanan hesitated, Ive seen people online saying that it depends on talent, its not as simple as just thinking during the day and dreaming at night. Why not give it a try to find out if it works or not? Bei Quan shook his finger, And, I believe that rather than testing talent, its more about the differences in each persons mental strength. He smiled slightly, Sometimes, believing makes it possible, doubting makes it impossible can be quite an effective technique. Jiang Nanan swallowed hard and asked, So, how can we believe then? He looked at Bei Quan with anticipation, Do you have any spells that could be useful? Like, hypnosis or memory imntation, simr to those used in legends? How is that possible!? Bei quan coldly shattered Little Jiangs fantasy. Instead of hypnosis and memory imntation, youd be better off looking at that post and the pencil drawings a few more times! C The author has something to say: The inspiration for this casees from the urban legend This Man. This Man is tranted as Dream Man in China. Basically, in 2006, a woman in the United States told her psychologist that she had been dreaming of a strange man and drew a portrait of him from her dreams, calling him This Man. A few dayster, another patient saw a picture on the doctors desk and said that they often dreamed about This Man. Afterwards, the doctor intentionally ced this painting on the table, with more and more people iming to have dreamed of This Man. ording to statistics, more than 2000 people imed to have dreamed of This Man at that time. After the news spread, someoneunched a massive activity search online and even created a search notice, which was forwarded to various corners of social media to see if This Man could be found. Later, for further investigation, someone created a website called This Man specifically to collect stories about Dream Man from around the world. The website counted about 4000 people worldwide who said they had seen this person in their dreams. But so far, no one had found him in reality. Of course, this is all just an urban legend. Interested readers can search for the keywords Dream Man and see what? This Man looks like. ~(Dont worry, its not scary!) Chapter 165: We can only watch Xiao Jiang

Chapter 165: We can only watch Xiao Jiang

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower Jiang Nanan may be a neer to the group, but Wei Fuyuan had been with Sntchun for a full four months now, and this was the first time he had encountered such a frustrating case. Since progress couldnt be made immediately for the case, the only thing that could be done was to go to sleep. Of course, Bei Quan had not just been sitting idle, he had asked the talented group from the Special Seven to help with the investigation. After listening to Bei Quans request, Qing Zhu said that assisting with the case was not a problem, but investigating the real information of a user in a forum hosted overseas could be quite troublesome, and it would take at least one or two days. All that could be done now was for everyone to wait patiently. Alright, lets have lunch and then take a nap, Bei Quan said. Bei Quan asked Zhu Ling to send the post to Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanans phones separately, requesting them to look at it frequently while trying to imagine and visualize the specific appearance of the door in their minds. Jiang Nanan, as a self-proimed Buddhist practitioner, had done simr meditation training in the past- although it didnt show much effect, at least he had some experience and knew where to start from. He was at a loss and turned to face Bei Quan with his brow furrowed. Its not even half past ten yet, isnt it too early for lunch? Bei Quan smiled slightly at Jiang Nanan, You can also choose to go to sleep now, if you wish. That wont do! Jiang Nanan muttered softly, We still need to eat first! With this said, he opened a food delivery app on his phone and contemted on what he should order to eat. After they had all eaten, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan retired to their rooms. Wei Fuyuan really wanted to perform this task well in front of his lover. He had been constantly scrolling through his phone, repeatedly reading what Zhu Ling had sent him. He carefully pondered the meanings of the poorly written words, not even overlooking the crude illustrations. He studied every single line, hoping that he would dream of the Two Pole Gates as soon as he closed his eyes. Unfortunately, the more he dwelled on this matter, the more excited he became. He didnt feel even the slightest bit sleepy, due to the early hour and not being in the habit of napping. There was no use in him taking out his phone again to continue reading the post, even trying to lull himself to sleep with the boring words didnt seem to work. Whats wrong? Bei Quan felt Xiao Wei next to him tossing and turning like a pancake, turned to face Wei Fuyuan, and touched his face. Cant sleep? Wei Fuyuan nodded with a wry smile. Will this method really work? He idly fiddled with his phone. And, even if I can dream of that Two Pole Gate, its going to take several days to get in, right? When will this case be resolved? Dont worry, if one day something doesnt work, then we still have more days if one week it doesnt work, then there are still more weeks ahead we can try, Bei Quan replied with a smile. Anyway, the Two Pole Gate can only be seen in dreams and it doesnt affect our investigation of other cases, right? Wei Fuyuan had a sudden realization. Other cases can be investigated while this one is waiting to be solved! They can still investigate the Two Pole Gate in their dreams while also having the [Thriller Night Talk] once a week! Since people always have to sleep, the two arent in conflict, and its a great way to make use of time. Now, are you feeling better? Bei Quan saw Wei Fuyuans furrowed brow rx and he smiled as he rubbed the corners of his temples. Wei Fuyuan obediently closed his eyes. Five minutester, he opened them again and found himself looking directly into Bei Quans crescent-shaped eyes. Ahem. Wei Fuyuan blushed. I cant sleep. Well, I knew you couldnt sleep, Bei Quan sighed. He then lifted the thin summer nket covering them, sat up, and firmly pressed his hands on Wei Fuyuans legs. Since thats the case, lets exercise a bit. Bei Quan slowly unbuttoned his own shirt. It helps with sleep C On August 27th, Friday, at 3:45 PM, Bei Quan came out of the room wearing thin summer loungewear. He closed the door and made his way downstairs. In the living room, Tian Jia Xin was standing on a chair, trimming and pruning the potted nts on the windowsill. Oh, youre awake? He heard Bei Quans footsteps and nced upwards. Theres freshly made peach blossom cake and mung bean cakes in the kitchen. Help yourself if you want any. Bei Quan was indeed feeling peckish, so he turned around and entered the kitchen, ced some pastries on the dining table and brewed himself a cup of tea. I heard Zhu Ling say that your case this time was about sleeping, so I didnt wake you up. Tian Jia Xin continued to snip and chat, But, you sure slept for a long time! Is Xiao Wei still not awake? Hmm, let him sleep a little longer, Bei Quan replied. Of course, Bei Quan wouldnt tell Tian Jia Xin that they had been exercising until almost 2 oclock in the morning before going to sleep. He just leaned over and adjusted his sitting posture to allow his sore waist to lean against the back of the chair. Tian Jia Xin hopped off the chair and ran a few steps to see the shape of the potted nt from a distance. Hows it going? Have you made any progress with this yet? Bei Quan shook his head, Not yet. Tian Jia Xin replied with an Oh, and noticed something unsatisfactory. He climbed back onto the chair and continued to work hard. About twenty minutester, Wei Fuyuan descended down to meet the two as he was awoken by hunger. He sat down at the dining table, very consciously, and started eating Tian Jia Xins Chinese vegetarian dim sum, one bite after another. Hows it going? Bei Quan poured a cup of tea for his little boyfriend, Did you dream about the Two Pole Gate? Wei Fuyuan shook his head and his ears turned bright red. Earlier, he and Bei Quan embraced each otherspany, going back and forth for three rounds. They wrestled and loved each other until they were both exhausted, falling asleep soon afterwards. When he opened their eyes again, two hours had already passed. He slept soundly and deeply, not even dreaming, let alone thinking about the Two Pole Gate. Well, Bei Quan helplessly shrugged, Both of us failed, now we can only rely on Xiao Jiang. At 5:30 in the afternoon, Jiang Nanan walked into Sntchun. I saw it! As soon as he entered, he grabbed Bei Quans arm and excitedly shouted, I really saw the Two Pole Gate! Bei Quan raised an eyebrow. This was his surprised expression. After their consecutive failures, Bei Quan had mentally prepared himself for a few more days of dy. But, he didnt expect Comrade Xiao Jiang to be so amazing and to actually see the Two Pole Gate after just a nap. Jiang Nanan released his grip off of Bei Quans arm and quickly walked to the sofa in the living room. He sat down and started talking non-stop. Im telling you, there really is such a door! He curved his left and right hands, then crossed them in the air, forming a circle shape. It was just like a yin-yang fish, half ck and half white constantly rotating clockwise, it was very beautiful Bei Quan raised his hand showing his palm, making the gesture for him to stop talking. I have a better way, he said with a slight smile towards Jiang Nanan. But Xiao Jing, I need your cooperation. Jiang Nanan: ?? Wei Fuyuan: Here we go again! Xiao Wei shouted in his mind. Every time Bei Quan expressed that kind of smile, he was definitely thinking of how to trick someone again!! Unfortunately, Xiao Jing had only recently joined Sntchun and didnt know Bei Quan well enough to understand the hidden meaning behind his smirk. Xiao Jing simply nodded and asked, How should I cooperate? Its simple, Bei Quans smile deepened. Let me and Xiao Wei take a look at your dreams. Wei Fuyuan: Okay, Im going to be pped like a ball again However, this time, Bei Quan didnt n to use empathy. While empathy is convenient, only one person can empathize with Xiao Jiang each time, which would be too troublesome, Bei Quan exined. Moreover, frequent empathy can make Xiao Jiang feel ufortable. After all, empathy is like temporarily fitting two souls into one body. If wepare it to wearing clothes, its like squeezing two people into one outfit. It not only feels cramped but also makes both parties ufortable. If it was just for the convenience of solving a case, it might be understandable to do it in urgent situations. But since there is plenty of time, there is no need to put ourselves through the torment. And also Bei Quan smiled. Given the current situation, its likely that well have to go through this more than once. After dinner, Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan moved the sofa and coffee table together to clear the living room. Zhu Ling and Tian Jia Xin brought three cushions andid them on the empty living room floor. Bei Quan set up a table next to the cushions, preparing for the ritual. Were going to do a little trickery. Bei Quan summoned the Qingguang Vientiane Brush, wrote three talismans, folded them up and put them into his own pocket, as well as Wei Fuyuans, and Jiang Nanans. Were going to share the dream with Xiao Jiang: this way we can keep our progress consistent. In Bei Quans words, progress referred to the progress of investigating the Two Pole Gate. The art of entering dreams could only be considered a foundation for Bei Quan. Its not difficult to use, and the nature of the Two Pole Gate appearing in dreams was just perfect for him to cheat with by using this method. After cing the talismans down, Bei Quan gestured for the three of them to sit on the cushions. Tian Jia Xin brought through three cups of strangely vored herbal tea. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan drank this unusual liquid and rested themselves down onto the cushions. Tian Jia Xin helped by lighting the incense again. The scent of the incense was surprisingly sweet and fragrant. As soon as it was lit, the whole living room felt like it was immersed in honey infused with various flowers. Wake us up in two hours, Bei Quan instructed Zhu Ling and Tian Jia Xin. Then he folded his hands on his chest, closed his eyes, and said, Alright, lets go to sleep now. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan nced at each other and saw the same thought in each others eyes. We just woke up not long ago, can we really fall asleep? They were not sure if it was the sleep-inducing effect of the herbal tea or the hypnotic scent of the sweet incense, but as soon as they closed their eyes, they lost consciousness. Chapter 166: The world behind the “Gate”

Chapter 166: The world behind the Gate

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower Jiang Nanan hadnt even realized when hed fallen asleep. When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found himself back in the dream. Just like the previous time, the visible field in the dream was much smaller than it was in reality. He felt as if he was standing in a nket of fog, fifty paces away was a gray void. If he looked directly ahead, he could barely make out the blurry outline of a circr gate made of two-colored mist. Jiang Nanan looked around in all directions. He was looking for Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, who were said to have entered his dream together. Fortunately, he didnt have to wait long. Soon, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan walked out of the mist and came to him. Oh, so this is what the Two Pole Gate looks like. Bei Quan walked to Jiang Nanans side, arms crossed, and looked at the distant gate with interest. Wei Fuyuan also said, Its a bit different from what I imagined. Indeed, even with written descriptions and pencil sketches, everyones imagination of the Two Pole Gate still differed. Jiang Nanan didnt know if it was his own imagination that made the Gate he envisioned, the most simr to the one they were looking at, and wasnt sure as to whether that had allowed him to dream of the Two Pole Gate first. Now, another questiony ahead of him. But, I cant reach it. Jiang Nanan pointed to the swirling mass in the distance in the shape of a yin-yang fish. I tried earlier at noon. He shrugged, No matter how I walk towards the gate, the distance between us doesnt change at all. Jiang Nanan felt quite helpless when he thought about his noon experience. He felt like a fitness enthusiast walking on a treadmill, or a poor hamster spinning in a hamster wheel. Even though his feet kept moving, walking towards the distant gate continuously, no matter if he walked briskly or sprinted, he couldnt get any closer to the Two Pole Gate. It was quite frustrating. Well, its okay. With a smiling face, Bei Quan patted Jiang Nanans shoulder, Why dont you try again? Jiang Nanan paused for a moment. He clearly remembered that he should be in a dream right now, but Bei Quans handnded solidly on his shoulder. The sensation and strength of the touch were so distinct, just like in reality, making it easy to identally blur the boundaries between dreams and reality. However, Jiang Nanan quickly snapped back to reality. This He shrugged helplessly, Ive tried, but it just doesnt work. Jiang Nanan thought for a moment and suggested, How about you try, Bei Quan? No, Bei Quan shook his head, This is your dream. Although we can enter, we cant control what happens in your dream for you. Jiang Nanan understood, So I have to do it myself, right? He preemptively warned Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, If I end up just walking in the same ceter, please dontugh. Wait, dont rush. Bei Quan called out to Jiang Nanan, Although I cant walk for you, I can still give you some advice. Jiang Nanan turned his head, Oh? You can try closing your eyes and not looking at that Gate . Bei Quan smiled slightly, Then, as you walk, try to imagine yourself getting closer to it. It might help. But Jiang Nanan hesitated, If I close my eyes, can I still walk in a straight line? He worried that if he really walked blindly with his eyes closed, he might veer off course and be aughing stock to Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan who would be following behind him. Of course. Bei Quan emphasized each word, This, is, your, dream, realm ah. - Jiang Nanan followed Bei Quans suggestion, closed his eyes, and imagined himself approaching the Two Pole Gate while walking. In the beginning, he only closed his eyes and walked a few steps without any effect, but Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan who followed behind him assured him that he was not going astray and that he was indeed heading towards the gate. After the first attempt, Jiang Nanan became more skilled. He would close his eyes, choose a direction, and confidently take each step forward. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan followed behind Jiang Nanan. They used a cheating method and had real-world techniques to guide them, so they didnt need to close their eyes and meditate like Jiang Nanan. They could simply mindlessly follow along. This task is really easy, Wei Fuyuan whispered as they walked. Its just a bit boring. Bei Quan reached out to hook Wei Fuyuans finger. Dont rush, the trouble is still ahead, he said with a faint smile. Because no one knows what awaits us behind the Gate. Following Bei Quans guidance, Jiang Nanans progress indeed became much faster. But even Bei Quan couldnt make Jiang Nanan reach the Two Pole Gate within a day. Three days passed quickly. During these three days, Bei Quan received some information from Special Seven Field Service. The Special Seven Field Services intelligence officer hacked into the server of the forum, not only revealing the true identity of the ID that exchanged private messages with Zhu Ling but also uncovering information about fourteen other users who imed to have entered the Two Pole Gate. Among them, three were overseas Chinese or international students, while the remaining eleven were scattered across the country. At first nce, there didnt seem to be a significant regional corrtion. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan gathered together to discuss whether or not they should visit some of those people and use empathy to get some spoilers about the Two Pole Gate in advance. However, Zhu Ling, who was eavesdropping, advised against it. The spirit said that it would be best not to disrupt the operation rules of the Two Pole Gate until they fully understood its cause and effect. Since those who had entered had said not to reveal whats behind the gate, it would be better not to peek into others memories in advance. Otherwise, if that also ended up counting as a vition to the rules of the Gate, Bei Quan and the others might not be able to enter again in the future. Bei Quan thought Zhu Lings advice made sense, so they temporarily abandoned the n. Anyway, they were already very close to the Two Pole Gate, and in another day or two, they would be able to enter the gate themselves. Monday, August 30, at 9:05 p.m. After Jiang Nanan dreamed of the Two Pole Gate for the eighth time, he finally brought Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan to stand in front of that gate. The ck and white fish-shaped airflow continuously rotated in a clockwise direction, forming a deep vortex in the center. When you looked at it up close, it gave you the illusion that even your mind and soul were being drawn into it. Gudong. Jiang Nanan swallowed hard. The slowly rotating whirlwind was less than half a meter away from him, and he could reach out and touch it. This is the result of his four days and four nights of hard work, but when it came time to take action, Jiang Nanan hesitated instead. IIm going in. Jiang Nanan raised his hand, as if to touch the door, and turned back to Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan for confirmation: Will youe with me? Of course, Bei Quan nodded with a smile. Dont worry, well be right behind you. After receiving assurance, Comrade Xiao Jiang gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and plunged into the vortex. Originally, Jiang Nanan thought that he would feel like his body was being dismantled and then reassembled like the wormhole or quantum leap described in science fiction movies, and that hed be dizzy and have tinnitus. But that didnt happen. He just closed his eyes and took a big step forward. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a strange city. !!! Jiang Nanan looked up, with a look of astonishment on his face. He almost thought he had stepped into a scene from a game. This city was huge, with buildings that blended ssical European styles with postmodern geometric patterns in a surrealistic fashion. The snow-white marble was carved into spiral-shaped towers in a way thatpletely ignored thews of physics. The towers were also connected by arch bridges and walkways, forming a cohesive whole. They wereplemented by staggered fan-shaped tforms, giving the impression of a futuristic city built in space. A city of such magnitude, made entirely out of pure white marble, without steel, without cement, not even a piece of ss. Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan followed behind Jiang Nanan and entered the city one after another. The two were also shocked by the sight before them. Wow! Wei Fuyuan sighed, I never expected such a huge city to be behind the Gate! He looked around and said, But why is there no one here? As soon as Wei Fuyuan finished speaking, they heard the rhythmic sound of da, da, da. They turned their heads in the direction of the sound and saw a four-legged creature turn around a spiral staircase and slowly approach them step by step. It was difficult to describe the appearance of this creature. It had a golden-haired head and body, but its four legs were spider-like mechanical appendages. As it walked, it swayed from side to side, and its long, sharp legs echoed sharply on the marble floor, creating clear notes. This thing looked incredibly eerie, even if it smiled like a carefree angel, it still sent shivers down ones spine. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan instinctively took a step back and assumed a defensive posture. Then, the creatures mouth emitted synthesized human speech in electronic tones. Congrattions on sessfully entering Tianyuan City. From now on you will transcend the world and glimpse the path of immortality. The golden-haired dog faced the direction of the three individuals and spoke as if it were a beginners guide NPC in a game. Now, please follow me. As it spoke, it turned around. A chain-like metal whip grew from the ugly creatures rear end, and wagged and swayed like a real tail. I will take you to meet the [Grand master]. Chapter 167: Tianyuan is a real person

Chapter 167: Tianyuan is a real person

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower Jiang Nanan asked, Who is the Patriarch? The golden-haired mechanical creature paused for a moment, stopping for two seconds. Then it replied: The Grandmaster is a True Immortal Lord. He will teach you how to refine essence, to transmute essence into qi to refine the qi into spirit to refine the spirit into emptiness and merge with the Dao, to finally reach the realm of a true immortal. Heh. Upon hearing this, Bei Quan chuckled softly. Even that person in the Zhu Ling Secret Realm never referred to themselves in such a way. He was curious to see who had the confidence to utter the words true immortal. Oh? Jiang Nanan couldnt help but ask. May I inquire about the Ancestors full name? The golden-haired creature tilted its head while looking down at him. Please rephrase your question. Jiang Nanan thought for a moment and simplified his wording, Im asking, what is the Grandmasters name? This time, the mechanical creature understood and nodded, The Grandmasters Daoist name is Tianyuan. Bei Quan chuckled silently. Is this True Immortal from? the city of Tianyuan? Having a Daoist name that matches the city name makes it easy to remember. As they spoke, the three followed the creature and climbed a spiral staircase. The three ascended the stairs and when they reached the end, there was an arched stone door. The door had no gate, but when standing outside, Bei Quan and the others could only see a swirling vortex, but were unable to see what was inside the door. The golden-haired creature led them through the mist. Behind the stone gate, was arge hall made of marble. The closest end was narrow, with the backend being wider. In total it was roughly at least 30 meters long. The wider side had a curved arc and from above, it appeared to have a sort of fan shape. The entrance of the main hall was set in the center of the fan-shaped long side. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan walked side by side into the hall and immediately saw a three-meter-high tform at the end of the main hall. On the tform was an extravagantly designed throne with someone sitting on it. When Wei Fuyuan saw the throne on the tform, he couldnt help but want to make a sarcasticment. In terms of size and shape, the throne was easily reminiscent of the famous Iron Throne in Song of Ice and Fire. However instead of swords, it was carved with angr marble, losing the aggressive aura of weapons and transforming into a heavy and pretentious style. As for the person sitting on the throne, they were dressed in an exquisite moon-white robe, with a trailing hem. The cuffs and cor were embroidered with golden-threaded dragons. Their long, snow-white hair was untied and was casually draped without a crown on their head. It was reminiscent of the esteemed schrs of the Wei and Jin dynasties. They emitted a faint white light, making it impossible to see their appearance, only able to decipher from their tall figure and the style of their clothes that they were likely an adult man. Below the elevated tform, there were rows of sixty-four cushions on both sides, with many of them already upied. Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, these people turned their heads and looked at Bei Quan and the others. Unlike the man on the throne, who was dressed in a wide robe withrge sleeves, the people sitting on the cushions wore extremely ordinary and casual looking clothes. Most of the men were wearing T-shirts and shirts, while the girls were dressed in refreshing summer attire. There were even two people wearing pajamas. As the door opened, the person on the throne leant forward and said, Wee all of you. The tone of the persons speech was slow, deep, and heavy with a slightly hoarse ending. It sounded like an elderly person in their sixties or seventies, fitting the stereotypical image of a reclusive master. The old mans manner of speaking was so distinctive that it was easy to overlook the slight unnatural pauses he made earlier. However, Bei Quan noticed. He didnt say anything, just curled his lips and smiled silently. Today, Tianyuan City has gained three new disciples. What a fortunate event! Indeed, a fortunate event! The old manughed heartily with his deep voice and pointed below the high tform. In that case, sit down and listen to me. Jiang Nanan raised an eyebrow, nced at Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan, then turned to the old man sitting on the throne at the top of the tform. We havent decided whether or not to join your sect yet! Hahaha! Interesting, interesting! The Patriarch Tianyuanughed loudly. I have never encountered anyone who didnt want to join my sect. He pointed again to the cushions below the high tform and said, You might as well sit down and listen to my sermon before deciding whether or not to join my sect! With that, the old man gestured for them to make themselvesfortable and continued with his sermon. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan exchanged nces and found three empty cushions in the back before sitting cross-legged. They wanted to hear what this self-proimed Tianyuan cultivator had to say. The Dao epasses all phenomena, revealing the true path. By understanding the characteristics of the Dao, one can embrace and uphold it, transcending worldly attachments and eliminating impurities. External appearances do not affect ones inner nature Cultivating the true essence, one resides in a state of boundless tranquility, where form and mind merge into the one true sect The mind is the dwelling ce of our primordial spirit, where consciousness and divine essence reside within the eternal Dao Therefore, all of you rely on observing fasting and practicing asceticism as the bridge to cultivate immortality, disying the true path of cultivation Patriarch Tianyuan spoke eloquently from his throne, his voice resonating with a deep and melodious tone, each word harmonizing with the rhythm, like reciting a lengthy poem. Unfortunately, regardless of how divine the old mans voice sounded during his sermon, the content remained a mystery. Ordinary people without a foundation in the Dao may not understand the words being spoken, let alone grasp their deeper meaning, even if they listened attentively. So, rather than calling it a sermon, it was more like a hypnotic experience listening to it made you feel like dozing off. After hearing just a few sentences, Wei Fuyuan felt bored. If it wasnt for Bei Quan and Jiang Nanan sitting upright beside him, he would have rested his head on his hand and closed his eyes to take a nap. The voice of Patriarch Tianyuan continued to resonate in the spacious hall, creating a surround sound effect. However, strangely enough, Wei Fuyuan found himself captivated without realizing it. Although the words and phrases were still profound and difficult to understand, the old mans voice entered his brain through his ears, as if striking his heart and soul. Somehow, it resonated some indescribable and inexplicable emotions deep within his spirit. In middle school textbooks, he read a sentence, When Confucius heard the music of Shao, for three months he did not notice the taste of meat. At that time, Young Master Wei couldntprehend how captivating and beautiful the music of Shao must be to make someone so engrossed that they wouldnt even want to eat. But at this very moment, when Wei Fuyuan listened to the old mans sermon, he waspletely captivated, and wanted to continue listening indefinitely, as if he had an impulse to listen until the end of time. It was as if nothing else could pique his interest except for the teachings of the true Dao Suddenly, Wei Fuyuan shivered without warning. He snapped back to reality and felt his right-hand heating up. Reflexively, Wei Fuyuan lowered his head and discovered a small charm in the palm of his right hand. He looked at Bei Quan, who was sitting beside him, in astonishment. Bei Quan smiled at him, raised his index finger, and quietly made a shush gesture. With their unspoken understanding as lovers, Wei Fuyuan instantly understood Bei Quans meaning. Even if Comrade Xiao Wei knew nothing about Daoism and mystical arts, he had already realized there was something wrong with this lecture by Patriarch Tianyuan. Wei Fuyuan nced at Jiang Nanan on the other side. Jiang Nanan sat upright on the cushion, with a straight back, hands neatly ced on his knees, chin slightly lifted, facing the high tform, and his eyes fixed on the indistinct figure on the throne. His face was filled with an expression of infatuation and intoxication, clearlypletely absorbed in listening. Comrade Xiao Jiang, who was considered half a Buddhist, was now immersed in the Daoist ssics as if he didnt even know who he was anymore. Wei Fuyuan cautiously nced at the others in the hall. In front of him sat a young couple, the girl appeared to be in high school, and the boy being roughly the same age as himself. Those two people were also sitting upright, facing the high tform, motionless. If you only looked at their backs, they were like two statues. Wei Fuyuan wanted to turn his head, but he felt Bei Quan gently nudge his right hand. He knew that Bei Quan was reminding him not to attract the attention of the individual that was speaking on the high tform. So, Wei Fuyuan stopped moving and sat up straight, continuing to listen to Patriarch Tianyuans teachings. However, this time, Wei Fuyuan no longer felt the captivating attraction of the other persons lofty discourse, only a sense of boredom - On August 31st, Tuesday, at 6:35 in the morning. Bei Quan opened his eyes. Youre awake? Tian Jia Xin heard the movement, jumped off the chair, and ran to his side. Theres still a little incense left. I was nning to wake you up in another twenty minutes. Bei Quan waved his hand, then got up to wake Wei Fuyuan, who was sleeping next to him. For the past few days, in order to facilitate everyone entering Comrade Xiao Jiangs dream together, the three had been sleeping directly on the floor in the living room. Tian Jia Xin and Zhu Ling were spirits, who didnt need to sleep, and were responsible for guarding this side. If they didnt wake up at the designated time, they would find a way to wake them up. Xiao Wei. Bei Quan reached out and patted Wei Fuyuans shoulder a few times. Wake up. Wei Fuyuans reaction were to tightly furrow his brows as if he was very ufortable, but he didnt show any signs of waking up. Bei Quan snapped his fingers and quickly drew a symbol on the palm of Wei Fuyuans right hand. Then he formed a hand seal and chanted quickly, External evil shall not be disturbed. The heart and mind is clear and tranquil. The 3 spirits return to their rightful ce. The path to the spiritual world is clear. Urgently, hear mymand! Wei Fuyuan suddenly opened his eyes. Then he staggered and stood up, barely making it to the wall as he vomited uncontrobly. Oh my goodness! After he finished vomiting, Wei Fuyuan leaned against the wall, swaying as he tried to remain standing. Upon waking up, his stomach was empty and he could only vomit bile. Now, his mouth was filled with a sour and bitter taste, feeling extremely ufortable. I feel like I just rode three rounds of a roller coaster in one breath. He took a tissue from Bei Quan and wiped his mouth, tears welling up as he looked at Bei Quan. Why is it so ufortable? Chapter 168: There are many loopholes!

Chapter 168: There are many loopholes!

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower me me. Bei Quan apologized to his boyfriend with a smile. I didnt expect to encounter such strong spiritual interference in the dream. I didnt protect you in advance either. As far as Bei Quans current strength was concerned, few people in the world could defeat him. But, in the dream just now, Bei Quan truly felt that his abilities were significantly suppressed: he couldnt even summon his signature magical weapon, the Qingguang Vientiane brush. It seems like I need to prepare in advance. Bei Quan decided in his mind. That was all for the next time he entered the dream. Before that, he needed to wake up Jiang Nanan. Yes, Comrade Xiao Jiang was still asleep. In the dream, there was some distance between Jiang Nanan and Bei Quan, and Bei Quan couldnt reach him. Naturally, he couldnt help Jiang Nanan just as easily as he did with Wei Fuyuan, by drawing a Qingming charm on his palm. Jiang Nanans willpower was also not strong enough to resist the hypnosis of Master Tianyuan. Bei Quan awakened Jiang Nanan with a charm, just like had before. Jiang Nanan opened his eyes, but unlike Wei Fuyuan, he didnt feel disoriented. Instead, he sat on the cushion in a daze with a nk expression and without any reaction for several seconds. Xiao Jiang! Tian Jia Xin raised his hand and waved vigorously in front of Jiang Nanans eyes. Its morning, snap out of it! Jiang Nanan blinked his eyes, but his gaze still seemed lost. Amazing indeed Those were his first words. Wow. Tian Jia Xin reached out and patted Comrade Xiao Jiangs head. Seems like he was sleeping like a log. This is the influence of dream hypnosis. Bei Quan smiled. He needs some help. Next, Bei Quan asked Tian Jia Xin to cook a calming and soothing herbal soup while he drew a charm with the Qingguang Vientiane brush, before tapping it on Jiang Nanans forehead. Only then, did Jiang Nanan seem to truly wake up from his dream. He first blinked his eyes forcefully, then shook his head vigorously, even pping his face a few times. Damn! Damn! Jiang Nanan rubbed his flushed cheeks and kept saying, I almost wanted to cultivate immortality! Its not your fault, dont worry. Bei Quan pulled Comrade Xiao Jiang up. Lets go to the dining table. He smiled and said, Lets have some calming tea and then have breakfast. Well review things slowly. C On August 31st, Tuesday, at 8:15 in the morning. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan sat at the dining table, eating breakfast as usual. However, both Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan didnt have much of an appetite, feeling full after just a few bites. So, that so-called sermon was actually hypnosis? Jiang Nanan held a steaming cup of calming tea while sipping it slowly. The taste of this tea was quite peculiar. It was bitter and at the same time, had a sweet taste of licorice and brown sugar. Thebination of the two were quite challenging to handle. But, as he continued to drink this peculiar herbal concoction, it went down his throat smoothly, the warmth spread through his stomach, giving him a strange sense of peace. Yes. Bei Quan nodded as he confirmed Jiang Nanans guess. It is a form of hypnosis, or you can also understand it as a subconscious spiritual guidance. Later, he expressed his spection, I believe that the so-called Tianyuan City is just a fabricated illusion. There are actually quite a few secret realms in the world that are not well known to the public, and the Zhu Ling Secret Realm where Bei Quans sect was located, is one of them. But, the Tianyuan City behind the Two Pole Gate was not a secret realm in the true sense. It was created by someone in a certain way, relying on the illusion in the dream realm. You can think of it as ying an online game, and Tianyuan City is your game map. Bei Quan made an analogy, Passing through the Two Pole Gate or entering the preaching hall is like switching maps at a specific location. I see, no wonder I always felt like something was off! Wei Fuyuan nodded, Now that I think about it, Tianyuan Citycked a sense of reality. The design of Tianyuan City may be impressive, but apart from being nice to look at, it didnt have any practical value. Moreover, although the building materials looked like marble, there were no traces of stone joints, not even a scratch or a stain. It was really unrealistic and fake. Wei Fuyuan rubbed his chin, Wow, so many loopholes! In fact, when he saw the chair that resembled the Iron Throne, he already felt that something was unusual about the environment around him. Upon careful consideration, everything in Tianyuan City was just an artificial illusion. The person who created these illusions may not have the ability to independently design aplete city, so they drew inspiration from elsewhere. Comrade Xiao Wei felt that if he spent some time researching on the Inte, he could more than likely find more simr materials. So, this illusion was created by Master Tianyuan? But, if its just to attract people into Tianyuan City, why go through all of the trouble and take so many days to gradually bring us closer to the Two Pole Gate in the dream? Jiang Nanan asked. Of course, its to make us feel more immersed, Bei Quan replied. Although I dont know who did it or how they did it, its clear that the persons abilities werent strong enough to directly pull someone into Tianyuan City, so they chose to do it step by step. He smiled, Actually, the process of us gradually approaching the Two Pole Gate is also a form of hypnosis, isnt it? Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan both understood, and nodded. I see. The whole Two Pole Gate incident was actually a gradually convincing deception. Someone spreads rumors about the Two Pole Gate online, constructing this concept in the minds of some people, with the creator establishing a mental connection with these people. He would then make them repeatedly revisit the image of the Two Pole Gate in their dreams, slowly getting closer to it, like a continuous hypnotic suggestion. It would reinforce their trust and obsession with the Gate until their belief became strong enough to enter the Tianyuan City that was beyond. The Immortal Lord Tianyuan preaching in Tianyuan City was another form of hypnosis. Bei Quan had an excellent memory, almost photographic. Moreover, he was well-versed in Taoist ssics, so it was easy for him to recognize that the so-called preaching by Master Tianyuan was just a recitation of some collected scriptures with the sources being unknown. The actual preaching of Master Tianyuan itself was a form of hypnosis. Those who listened to his preaching would be imnted with a strong cognition in their dreams, feeling that his teachings were profound and mysterious, captivating their hearts. They believed that they had embarked onto the path of immortality, transcending the mundane world. Indeed, Jiang Nanan nodded in agreement. When he woke up, his mind was filled with the Taoist teachings imparted by Master Tianyuan. It was as if he suddenly understood a lot, was filled with self-confidence, and felt that he would definitely achieve enlightenment and ascend in the future. He couldnt wait to go back to sleep so that he could listen to Master Tianyuans teachings again. Now that Bei Quan had broken him free from the hypnosis of the Tianyuan, Jiang Nanan recalls how ridiculous and absurd that idea was. However, at that time, it was as if this consciousness had taken root and sprouted in his brain, making him firmly believe in it. Who exactly is this Tianyuan? And what is his purpose in doing all this? Jiang Nanan was filled with fear and couldnt help but rub his arm. Since he has the ability to create such an illusion like the Tianyuan City, he must be quite powerful, right? Thats not necessarily the case, Bei Quan gently shook his head. Have you forgotten about Xu Lei? Wei Fuyuan heard the name of his junior sister and felt a mix of emotions in his heart. Xu Leis Spirit of words ability was not voluntary, but it did indeed cause the deaths of many people. Later, to conceal her secret, she even tried to kill Wei Fuyuan and others who knew the truth. Xu Lei may be pitiful, but she could not be considered innocent. Later, she died at the hands of Ah Song: her three souls, and seven spirits were extracted, even bing the raw material for creating Hui Gui. This oue was truly saddening. However, when Bei Quan mentioned Xu Lei during this moment, it was only to use her as an example. Rather than saying he is powerful, it is more appropriate to say he has extraordinary talent. Bei Quan said. Being able to construct a world in dreams and make those who enter believe in the rules of that world is a very rare gift in itself. So, are we going to investigate the true identity of the Tianyuan Master next? Jiang Nanan poured himself another cup of the calming tea and took small sips. The persons incarnation in the illusion should be able to change at will, right? The Tianyuan Master is very likely just a creation of his imagination. Thats right, Bei Quan agreed. So, we just need to find a way to discover the true identity of the creator of the illusion. And we still dont know whose body the evil ghost is with. Wei Fuyuan had been in Santuchuan for a few months, and he had some experience. Both the creator of the illusion and the people entering the dream could be the targets of the Hui Gui, right? He tried to recall what he had seen in the dreamst night. Besides us, sixteen other people were listening to the Tianyuan Masters lecture It would take a lot of time to investigate them one by one. Moreover, in the dream world, there was no way to take photos or record videos. The three of them did not have the ability to draw portraits with their bare hands based on memory. Without any visual information, it was obviously difficult to identify each other solely through verbal descriptions. Right. Bei Quan smirked, revealing a mischievous smile. This usually meant that he hade up with some not-so-honest idea. So, maybe we can try a different approach Chapter 169: More surprises

Chapter 169: More surprises

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-adjective Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan both showed strong interest in Bei Quans proposal to try a different approach. Tell us, tell us! Jiang Nanans mischievous spirit was burning brightly. What do we do next? Its simple, Bei Quan replied. No matter who created the Tianyuan City, all we have to do is disrupt their arrangement. Then, Bei Quan pointed out the loophole he had discovered earlier. Do you remember Master Tianyuans reaction to when we entered the main hall? Wei Fuyuan furrowed his brows and carefully recalled, Didnt he say something like wee? At that time, he said Wee to you all, Bei Quan reminded. However, it seems that he originally intended to say you, and the all was addedter. Jiang Nanan blinked, What does that mean? Bei Quanughed and said, This means that Master Tianyuan, or rather, the creator of Tianyuan City, had no idea that the three of us would enter together. Then, Bei Quan carefully exined his analysis to Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan. Regardless of who the true creator of Tianyuan Citywas, its clear that they cant control the entire world at all times. True power, like Bei Quans masters: who is the current Lord of Zhu Ling Secret Realm:? powerful spiritual consciousness that could cover the entire realm. Anyone entering or leaving the realm would be sensed, so it would be impossible to not know whether it was one person or three people who had entered. When Ah Song was able to leave the Zhu Ling Secret Realm with the Lost God Banner and his own Life Lamp, it was after a long period of careful nning and taking advantage of the limitations of his masters spiritual consciousness during the ceremony. However, the situation in Tianyuan City was very different from the Zhu Ling Secret Realm. When they had just entered the secret realm, a mechanical golden retriever with four spider legs hade out to greet them. That golden retriever referred to them as you, as if they were only seen as one entity. Afterward, Jiang Nanan asked the mechanical golden retriever for Master Tianyuans name. The retriever asked him to rephrase the question, and it was only after Jiang Nanan used a more straightforward expression that the retriever provided an answer. Even someone like Bei Quan, who wasnt very familiar withputers or online gaming, could easily see the issue. The mechanical dog seemed like an NPC in a beginners guide game, responding to everything as if it were a pre-programmed artificial intelligence. It couldnt distinguish whether the visitors were one person or three people, and could only answer questions based on the keywords provided by the questioner. And Master Tianyuans reaction in the main hall was equally interesting. He didnt have enough control over the divine consciousness of the entire realm, so when they first entered the hall, Tianyuan, as usual, used the singr pronoun. But then he realized that there were actually three people, and only at that crucial moment did he substitute the word all. This proved two things. Firstly, Grandmaster Tianyuan was not a pre-programmed character like the mechanical golden retriever. He would promptly respond to what happened in Tianyuan City. Secondly, it was highly likely that the consciousness of the creator, at least a part of it, must exist within the realm of Tianyuan City in order to interact with the consciousness of others and perform hypnosis. Now it seems that the creator probably appears in the form of the Grandmaster Tianyuan? to preach statements and hypnotize the believers who enter his realm, making them believe they are cultivating immortality. Bei Quan smiled, So now, what we need to do is to break free from the influence of Grandmaster Tianyuan. - September 7th, Tuesday, 7:25 in the morning. It had been exactly one week since they made ns with Bei Quan. Although the cases of the Two Pole Gate and Tianyuan City were not yet solved, the [Thriller Night Talk]st Thursday, still aired as usual. This week, they were lucky to encounter a rtively simple case. Bei Quan and the others only took four days to sessfully find the Hui Gui possessing an ountant. Fortunately, the case didnt take too long, so during the day, Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan could busy themselves with investigating the new case, and at night, they could deal with the Two Pole Gate, but As a college student, Wei Fuyuan was supposed to start school in September. But since he was in his senior year and currently doing an internship, clever Wei Fuyuan chose to intern at Sntchun Broadcasting, solving the problem perfectly. They had recently woken up from their dreams and were in a very pleasant mood. After nearly two weeks of investigating the Two Pole Gate case, they finally made progress. Knowing that Grandmaster Tianyuan Daoists method involved hypnosis, Bei Quan naturally had more ways to deal with it. In his dreams, he couldnt summon the Qingguang Vientiane Brush, but he could prepare the talismans he needed in advance and find a way to carry them into the secret realm. As for the method of carrying, it was a bit funny. Bei Quan wrote the talismans on the bodies of his two assistants. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan felt like human canvases, taking off their shirts every night and extending their arms for Bei Quan to write the incantations on them. Bei Quan exined that these are used to gather and focus the spiritual energy, with a calming and wise effect. Of course, it wasnt like the more money printed, the better it would be. If it was just the three of them, there was no need for them to write up four arms worth of them. These talismans were also prepared for the other disciples in Tianyuan City. In the following week, every night that the three of them entered Tianyuan City, Bei Quan would take the pre-written incantations from Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanans arms, hold them in his palm, and then discreetly transfer them onto others. Of course, the simple calming talismans could notpletely remove the seals that Grandmaster Tianyuan had ced on those peoples minds, but they could prevent the ones who have been marked with the talismans from being easily influenced by his teachings. Gradually, the disciples found that their masters teachings became obscure, difficult to understand, and boring. The enlightening feeling they had experienced a few days ago waspletely gone. Although Grandmaster Tianyuans voice remained deep and resonant, reciting scriptures with rhythm and melody, it had lost all its appeal to the audience. At first, everyone could still bear to listen patiently. But soon, people couldnt help but be distracted, daydreaming, and even dozing off in their dreams. Finally, after listening to the sacred scriptures for over half an hour, someone couldnt bear it anymore and raised their hand to ask a question. Grandmaster Tianyuan, sitting on the throne, was too engrossed in his lecture to immediately notice themotion below and continued exining the meaning of the great Dao is formless, giving birth to heaven and earth; the great Dao is emotionless, governing the sun and moon. Grand Master! The man who raised his hand spoke up. Wei Fuyuan recognized him. This was the young man who sat in front of him on the first day, and who was around the same age as himself. And there was also a slightly younger girl beside him. Judging from their ages and appearances, they should be siblings. Grand Master! Grand Master! The young man called out twice in a row. Grand Master Tianyuan stopped. He remained silent for a good three seconds before speaking in a deep voice. What do you want? The young man stood up and respectfully replied, I have a question to ask the Grand Master. Grand Master Tianyuan clearly did not expect this. This time, he remained silent for even longer. Speak. Finally, Grand Master Tianyuan coldly uttered a single word, and from his tone, it was clear that he was displeased. The young man stood upright. His tone remained very respectful, but the question he posed was quite sharp, I would like to ask Grand Master, what does Preserve non-being, guard being. Aplishing in an instant. Return on the wind, blend and unify. One hundred days of spiritual practice mean? This was a sentence mentioned by Grandmaster Tianyuan earlier, from the The Supreme Jade Emperor Wonderful Scripture of the Seal of the Heart, which served as the foundation for the practice of destiny cultivation. Although Bei Quan practiced the art of talismans and seals, he naturally also understood such foundational scriptures. And since Grandmaster Tianyuan assumed the role of a master giving a sermon, it was only natural for him to impart knowledge and answer the disciples questions effortlessly. However, the old man on the throne was silent. After a while, he suddenly shouted, How dare you! Then Grandmaster Tianyuan mmed the table and stood up, Rebellious disciple, how dare you disturb my sermon! After saying that, the old man flicked his sleeve and sent all the disciples below the high tform flying away. Bei Quan and the others woke up from the dream immediately. They were expelled from Tianyuan City by the Grandmaster. After that day, Bei Quan and the others never saw the young man who asked the question, nor his sister. Bei Quan spected that those two individuals had been cklisted by the creator of the dream, prohibiting them from causing any more trouble. However, even though they got rid of one troublemaker, it didnt make Tianyuan Grand Masters sermons go any smoother. Every night, more and more people expressed doubt about his preaching. Under the effect of the calming talisman, Grandmaster Tianyuans hypnosis no longer affected peoples minds. And when they could think rationally, anyone could sense that something fishy was going on. As a result, Grandmaster Tianyuan s preaching was frequently interrupted, and he had to expel more and more people. More importantly, the old man couldnt disconnect these peoples inte connections in reality, even though he could expel his disobedient disciples from Tianyuan City. Three days ago, a new post appeared on the anonymous forums discussion board. The poster criticized the Two Pole Gate as a scam. In the first post, not only did they publicly expose the Tianyuan City after the Two Pole Gate, but they also detailed their own experiences in great detail. In the end, they angrily denounced that all the enlightenment and cultivation were fake, and Grandmaster Tianyuan was just an ignorant fraud who didnt understand anything This post was like a huge stone thrown into ake, instantly stirring up thousands of waves. The entire discussion forum had blown up. Chapter 170: The true identity of the ‘Grandmaster Tianyuan’

Chapter 170: The true identity of the Grandmaster Tianyuan

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower The phrase Grandmaster Tianyuan was a fraud kept floating on the first page of the forum board, quickly attracting arge number of replies. After all, this was expected since most people hadnt been able to enter the Two Pole Gate, and there was always a strong curiosity and a thirst for the unknown. . When everything used to be kept silent, everyone else assumed it was something that couldnt be talked about or asked. But, once someone lifted the lid, it was like a breached dam with no way to seal it again. When the post was first published, most people would still question whether the OPs ims were true or false. However, as the hypnosis of Grandmaster Tianyuan lost its effectiveness, an increasing number of people were starting to express the same thought in the post, which was that they were definitely deceived. If it was just one person posting, it would be difficult to determine the truth which coulde from different perspectives. But soon, there were two, three, four and even more peoplementing saying that they also had the same feeling. Previously, when the disciples who entered Tianyuan City were repeatedly hypnotized, they would develop an irrational, brainwashed-like fanaticism and obsession towards Grandmaster Tianyuan. However, when the calming charm of Bei Quan took effect, they woke up from their extreme blind faith. As more details were gradually revealed, The Two Pole Gate quickly turned from a path to immortality that everyone pursued, into a real-life farce that everyone wanted to stay away from. The forum gathered supernatural and mysterious event enthusiasts from all over the world. Since the forums domain was located somewhere that requires the use of a VPN, there werent many Chinesenguage users, the ones who did speak thenguage were mainly exchange students or were overseas Chinese. This post really became sensational. The thread had be a mess, with hundreds of posts in just an hour, pushing it to the top of the hottest section, inevitably attracting the attention of onlookers from other sections. Soon, trantions in variousnguages started to emerge, exining the whole story to curious viewers who couldnt understand Chinese. In just four days, the terms Two Pole Gate and Tianyuan City quickly spread throughout the forum, bing hot topics among supernatural enthusiasts worldwide. At this point, most people already believed that it was a deliberate scam. There was no cultivation in dreams, and no one can be immortal. They were curious about how the Two Pole Gate and Tianyuan City were created, and who exactly was Grandmaster Tianyuan. For a while, the Two Pole Gate section was filled with new posts in variousnguages, and everyone was discussing these two questions. Some said it was a sorcery from Taiwan that could enchant souls in dreams; some said it was a government conspiracy, using newly developed spiritual weapons to brainwash people; others said it was collective sleepwalking, perhaps an unconfirmed hysteria The power of the publics opinion was immense. Many people, out of curiosity, followed the instructions in the posts and tried to see the Two Pole Gate in their dreams. But they were just curious. No one believed in that world anymore. On September 7th, Tuesday, at 9:35 in the morning, Wei Fuyuans phone rang. He nced at the note and became immediately alert, instantly handing the phone to Bei Quan. The phone was a special contact phone for the Special Seven Field Service. He pressed the answer button. Bei Quan, weve made progress on the matter youd asked us to investigate. Qing Zhu always got straight to the point. Ive sent the information to Xiao Weis email, take a look. Bei Quan responded, Okay, and thanked him before hanging up the phone. He instructed Wei Fuyuan to open his email to check for the message. The email was short, with only two words in the body: Suspects Information. However, the collective attachments were quiterge, being over 300MB in total. Wei Fuyuan printed out each attachment and discovered that they contained detailed information about a specific person, as well as other specific intelligence gathered by the Special Seven investigators. Since the truth was revealed on the forum, the Two Pole Gate and Tianyuan City had be a suspenseful joke. Most users mentioned them with a sense of curiosity. But the Special Seven Field Service cyber intelligence personnel hacked into the forum server and tracked those messages. They noticed that one IP frequently changed aliases and desperately tried to maintain the reputation of the Two Pole Gate and Tianyuan City amidst the doubts and insults. The biggest advantage of an anonymous forum was being able to change aliases during arguments. However, the users IP behind the alias cannot be faked. In theory, after nearly two weeks of calming down with Bei Quans talisman, those who entered Tianyuan City and listened to the sermon should have snapped out of their hypnotized state. And for those who were still outside the Two Pole Gate and hadnt been able to enter Tianyuan City on the map, the spiritual interference they had experienced was not strong enough to make them fall into obsessive blind faith. Thinking rationally, the only person who would go to such lengths to defend Grandmaster Tianyuan was likely to be the mastermind behind it all. So, the Special Seven Field Service traced the persons IP address and found their true identity. Ran Qu, male, 34 years old. Jiang Nanan quickly skimmed through the persons information and eximed: Looking at their experiences, they are somewhat simr to mine. The information includes Ran Qus three-inch ID photo, as well as several life photos taken from various social tforms. In the photos, the man had a very ordinary appearance, with a thin face, a wax-yellowplexion, prominent cheekbones, with a tired and haggard look about his person. If such an appearance could be considered average on a healthy person, then on someone clearly showing signs of illness, it could only be described as a suffering look. Looking at his life experiences, in a certain sense, Ran Qu does indeed have simrities with Comrade Xiao Jiang, who grew up in a temple. He was an orphan in reality. At the age of two, Ran Qus father passed away due to illness, and his mother left him alone getting remarried elsewhere. Ran Qu went on to live with his grandparents, and after they passed away, he was handed over to his eldest uncle. Ran Qus eldest uncle was said to have some supernatural abilities. However, after growing up, Ran Qu did not follow in his uncles footsteps but instead went to a technical school and became a programmer once he finished. Since then, his life had been extremely ordinary, so ordinary that it was unremarkable. After graduating, Ran Qu worked at severalpanies, doing website architecture for online shopping, game programming, and app development. Although the life of a programmer was tough, the ie was decent. However, Ran Qu was indeed an unfortunate person. Despite working hard for many years, he couldnt save much money. A few years ago, his eldest uncles family had a car ident while on a trip. One person died and three were injured. The medical expenses were like a bottomless pit, impossible to fill no matter how much they tried. Then three years ago, Ran Qu, didnt know if it was due to exhaustion or some other reason, fell ill. It turned out to be autoimmune hepatitis, and when it was discovered, his liver function was already severely damaged. The doctor told him very gently that based on his current condition, the prognosis was quite poor. Jiang Nanan finished reading Ran Qus resume and felt a little sympathy. However, just because his eldest uncle has supernatural abilities, doesnt mean he can create Two Pole Gate and Tianyuan City. Bei Quan took out two other pages of paper and handed them to Jiang Nanan, Take a look at these. Jiang Nanan read the papers and immediately became aroused. Those two pages were screenshots of a game scene: although the modeling was very rough, the iconic spiral white tower and hanging stairs were too familiar: at least 70% simr to Tianyuan City! Fuck! Jiang Nanan couldnt help but exim, Where did thise from?! This is a game that Ran Qu had participated in making before. Bei Quan exined, However, shortly after the project started, the game was canceled, with the production team disbanding. Ran Qu also left thepany. He smiled slightly and pointed at the screenshot, So, besides the few people who were involved in the games production, no one else knew about the existence of Tianyuan City. Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan nodded together, So, thats how it is! They had previously spected that the creator of Tianyuan City probably couldnt independently design aplete city, so they would draw inspiration from elsewhere. They didnt expect Ran Qu to directly transnt a game he had previously worked on into the dream, which was quite a simple and easy concept. Since there is evidence of the modeling, the possibility of Ran Qu being the mastermind is very high. Wei Fuyuan secretly admired the investigative abilities of the Special Seven group, to be able to find such crucial clues from such trivial online messages. He thought for a moment and asked, But, why would he do this? Logically speaking, Ran Qu was seriously ill, so whether it was for a living or for treatment, the most urgent thing should be to seek wealth. But, since he can create the Two Poles Gate and Tianyuan City in the dream, there should be a more direct and efficient way to make money. Why go through such a convoluted path? Bei Quan shook his head candidly, I dont know. With a slight smile, he added, Perhaps we can directly ask him for a clear answer, right? That would be great! Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan both clenched their fists silently upon hearing this. They had been frustrated for nearly half a month, having to enter the same dream and listen to the nonsense scriptures from that old man in Tianyuan City every night. It was even more mentally exhausting than having nightmares every night. Especially for Wei Fuyuan. In order to facilitate entering the dream, the three had to sleep together every night, with someone else standing guard beside them. With Jiang Nanan, Zhu Ling, and Tian Jia Xin as third wheels, Wei Fuyuan couldnt even ask Bei Quan for a goodnight kiss, not to mention doing other various bedtime exercises! It was almost unbearable! Chapter 171: You can create a whole new ‘world’

Chapter 171: You can create a whole new world

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower On September 7th, Tuesday. Although Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan wanted to quickly find Ran Qu, who was suspected to be the True Immortal of Tianyuan, unfortunately, Ran Qu was staying quite far away. On the map of Hua Guo, the straight-line distance between his city and Fengxing City was over 2,000 kilometers. The most convenient flight only had two trips per day, and the daytime flight had already passed. There was only one flight left in the day, which was to depart at 8:30 PM. By the time they would arrive, it would already be early morning. So, Bei Quan and the others decided to wait and leave the following day. However, after the three of them fell asleep, they couldnt enter Tianyuan City again. They couldnt even dream of the Two Pole Gate. It was a dreamless night of peaceful sleep. Meanwhile, at the same time when Bei Quan and the others were sound asleep, thousands of miles away, a person was sitting in front of aputer, staring at the screen anxiously with wide eyes. It was Ran Qu himself. Theputer screen disyed a discussion forum. It was ate night in Hua Guo, but it was daytime in the European and American regions. As a result, the forum was filled with arge number of English posts, with most of the Chinese posts being pushed to the back. Ran Qus English proficiency was very poor, and he couldnt understand the tenses correctly. Even with automatic trantion in ce, he could only understand about 60-70%, making it difficult and even harder for him to engage in debates with others. He simply couldnt win against the online trolls by himself. Even if Ran Qu spent a lot of energy arguing with these people, his hard work in nning the Two Pole Gate and Tianyuan City would never return to its former glory. Ah!!! Ran Qu let out a hysterical roar, clenched his fists, and fiercely pounded the table. However, he couldnt even properly vent his emotions. Bang! Bang! Bang! The thin partition wall was forcefully knocked on by the neighbor, apanied by some fierce cursing. Do you know what the time is?! Why are you making so much noise?! Damn sick ghost, even if you dont want to sleep, I still have to! He lived in a shared house, with his roommate being a strong and fierce man who could easily lift the emaciated Ran Qu with just one hand. In his dreams, Ran Qu ruled over a vast heavenly city, but in reality, he didnt even dare to make eye contact with his roommate. Usually, he stayed in his room and rarely went out. Even when he encountered the other person while using the restroom, he hunched over while lowering his body and shoulders, respectfully calling out Zhang Ge. Now, upon hearing Zhang Ge banging on the wall, Ran Qu immediately jolted, snapped out of his unwillingness, and dared not make anymore sound. In the next split second, a stronger sense of sadness, anger and despair engulfed him like a tidal wave. I cant ept this! I really cant ept this! Ran Qu bit his lip, biting down until it drew blood. He felt that his life was nothing but aplete joke. His biological father died early, and his mother abandoned him like a burden, never looking back at him for over thirty years. The uncle who raised him was a skilled daoists, but because of a past incident where he messed up a task for the vige chief, he was seen as a fraud which caused him to be ridiculed by teachers and ssmates when he was young. Even when the uncles family got into a car ident, with one dead and three injured, the people in the vige had nothing sympathetic to say about it. They said it was the Ran familys greed and the result of their unjust actions. Whats even worse is that this so-called retribution eventually fell upon him. Ran Qu never expected that he would suddenly fall seriously ill in the prime of his life, with a rare and difficult condition that could only be cured by a liver transnt. But he had very little money left, barely enough to cover his daily expenses and monthly medications, let alone the cost of the surgery and subsequent medical expenses. Ran Qu felt like he had reached the end of the road, living each day like a breathing corpse, with no meaning at all. Only the Two Pole Gate and the Tianyuan City could help him escape from the painful reality, transcend the mundane world and be like a God or immortal. Ran Qus uncle was a practitioner of Taoism who helped people with their troubles and fortunes, so he had collected many strange and rare books. Even though his uncle couldnt actually understand them, he still disyed them to maintain appearances. His uncle didnt read them, but Ran Qu often flipped through the books. Even though they were often profound and difficult to understand without guidance, Ran Qu enjoyed looking at them, and as if by reading them more, he could glimpse and look at the secrets of the universe. Ran Qu was interested in these mystical arts because he always had a feeling that he was different from ordinary people. He believed that he had a gift. Ran Qu had a strong intuition and often sensed things that were invisible to the naked eye. He also asionally sleepwalked, and when waking up, he felt that everything he knew and felt in his dream was so real, as if it had actually happened. Later on, when Ran Qu was sixteen years old, something happened that further confirmed his uniqueness. One day, he casually described his dream in detail to his cousin, and two dayster, his cousin came running to tell him, I had the same dream and even met you in the dream, cousin! Ran Qu was amazed by this. Because the night before, he had the same dream and also saw his cousin. Later, Ran Qu conducted simr experiments on his rtives, friends, ssmates, and even online friends. He found that most of these experiments were not very sessful, but asionally, he was able to pull the other person into his dream. Once, he even had a simple conversation with the person who entered his dream. This usually depended on whether the person listening to his dream description was willing to listen carefully and take it seriously. And often, people with rich imaginations had a slightly higher chance of sess. Ran Qu finally confirmed that he was the chosen one, someone truly gifted and unique. He was a special person. Unfortunately, his uniqueness had no use in the real world. He even lived a much more miserable life than most people. Ran Qu felt hatred, a lot of hatred. But, no matter how extraordinary and special his abilities were, they couldnt increase his sry by two thousand yuan next month, nor could they bring even the slightest improvement to his deteriorating health. Until he identally stumbled upon an ancient book. C About six months ago, Ran Qus uncle who had been paralyzed on one side since a car ident, finally passed away due to pneumonia. He returned to his uncles house, intending to sell the old house to raise some money for his medical expenses. While cleaning up the house, he unintentionally stumbled upon a book. The book was a blue-covered thread-bound edition called The Enlightenment of the Daoist Spirits. Due to poor preservation, the books cover had faded, the edges were worn, the cotton thread was moldy and the pages had been chewed by insects, leaving many holes. Inside, there were handwritten traditional Chinese characters in regr script with a brush. The book was likely from thete Qing Dynasty or the Republic of China era, judging from the choice of words. Ran Qu casually flipped through two pages and then his gaze became glued to the pages, unable to move away. This was a book that taught people how to cultivate. The book began by listing the Eight Immortals one by one, saying that these great beings who became immortals, apart from diligent cultivation, all had natural talent and the right opportunities. Ran Qu felt that he had nock of talent, as his ability to induce dreams in others was the best proof. As for what constitutes the right opportunities, the book listed three situations: encountering a true immortal, surviving a great danger and being unable to recover from a serious illness. Of course, what Ran Qu was concerned about was thest point. He quickly looked through the content carefully. ording to the Sacred Sutras, a serious illness was a test of life and death. After a serious illness, a person would undoubtedly have great enlightenment, their spiritual tform would be open, and they would transcend the various worldly restraints, not being trapped by the five thieves. This was the highest state of being born from death, going through tribtions and ascending to a sublime realm. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably justugh at such a bizarre exnation. But Ran Qu was a patient man. He was almost on the verge of despair due to his serious illness. When a person was mentally fragile, they subconsciously seeked a spiritual pir, which was why those who are old and sick are particrly prone to turning to religion. Ran Qu was no exception. He saw the Sacred Sutras as his lifeline and believed every word of it. Subsequently, he started studying the Sacred Sutras daily, hoping to find the path to enlightenment and immortality within it. Ran Qu found a cultivation method in the Sacred Sutras that involved visualizing the outline of the Bagua in his mind during meditation or deep concentration. This helped him enter a better state of meditation and connect with the essence of heaven and earth. Ran Qu tried it and found it to be very effective. After persisting for a month, his dreams became clearer day by day, and it seemed to evolve on its own with a sense of self-awareness, gradually transforming from a simple yin-yang fish into the shape of the Two Pole Gate. So, Ran Qu began to imagine what was behind the gate. Because he wanted to achieve enlightenment and ascend to immortality, naturally he hoped that behind the gate was a fairnd world. More precisely, a fairnd that could free him from all the hardships and difficulties of the mortal world. [You can do it.] Ran Qu heard a voice in his mind saying this. It was a strange voice that he had never heard before. But, the words spoken were very inspiring. [You can create a whole new world.] [That world will be under your control.] [You are an omnipotent God.] The voice told him. [You need to make more and more people believe in you.] [Then, you will be a true God in that world.] Ran Qu believed that voice was his revtion. Ever since it appeared, he noticed a significant increase in his abilities. He became more adept at controlling his dreams and quickly opened the Two Pole Gate to start building his ideal fairnd. Ran Qu no longer worked and relied on his remaining savings. He slept day and night, rarely leaving his bed except for basic physiological needs. After about two months, he constructed Tianyuan City ording to his vision and began working on the next stage Chapter 172: Just find Ran Qu

Chapter 172: Just find Ran Qu

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower Ran Qus second step was to publish information about the Two Pole Gate online to attract more people to his dream. Before this, Ran Qu had already tried to confirm that his dreams could influence others through writing, which was more convenient than speaking. However, there was a prerequisite to this: someone had to take his writing seriously, and they had to be deeply impressed by the content. This was not easy. Ran Qu knew that his cultural level was not high, and he didnt really have much talent in writing. In his three-dimensional life, Ran Qu didnt even have many friends due to social anxiety. On the inte, he was a foul-mouthed troll who only knew how to insult others. It was really difficult for him to write something seriously. Ran Qu was conflicted for several days, but then he stumbled upon a supernatural forum while searching for rted information online, and it sparked inspiration in him. He came across an urban legend called This Man, who appeared in the dreams of different people. It was like a mirror image of Ran Qus abilities. Suddenly, Ran Qu had a brilliant idea. Whether This Man was a real dream demon or a sessful marketing campaign, Ran Qu felt that he could follow this approach. So, Ran Qu posted a thread on a social tform in China, sharing his experience of dreaming about the Two Pole Gate and even attaching a poorly drawn pencil sketch. Then, he created a new ount and posted another thread in a Chinese user discussion area, iming to have encountered something strange recently. Next, he followed the approach of This Man and said that after reading a post describing the Two Pole Gate, he dreamt of the same gate. Its truly amazing and unbelievable. He wonders if anyone else has had a simr experience. Indeed, the post sparked interest among some people. Some of them took a serious look at Ran Qus post and the image of the Two Pole Gate left a deep impression in their minds. Then, one by one, people started entering Ran Qus dream and gradually getting closer to the Two Pole Gate. Just as the voice told him, Ran Qu discovered that as more and more people entered his dream, his control over the dream became stronger. This discovery gave him unparalleled confidence. At one point in time, Ran Qu even felt like a god who ruled over everything. But now, his dream of bing an immortal or a god had shattered. He didnt know where things had gone wrong. Despite the smooth development of Tianyuan City and the increasing number of his followers, his power had grown day by day. Most of the time, even when he was awake, Ran Qu would forget that he was a mortal with a serious illness, depleted savings, and was struggling to afford rent. Ran Qu once firmly believed that soon he would be able to transcend his ailing body with the power of his followers and ascend to immortality. But now, everything has turned into an illusion. His Tianyuan City has lost all its disciples. He has be a scammer discussed by people online. What should he do? What should he do? Unconsciously, Ran Qu bit his nails. He felt trapped with no way out. The Two Pole Gate and Tianyuan City that he worked so hard to n no longer have the peoples faith, and he cannot start over with the same methods. Is my path to immortality over? Ran Qu had already bitten his nails to the point of bleeding. But he seemed to not feel any pain, and he tore the bloody gap even wider with his incisors. I refuse to ept this! I refuse to ept it! Ran Qu didnt? want to give up on his path to immortality. He couldnt go back to the miserable, suffocating, and desperate reality. There must be a way! There must be another way!! Ran Qu keeps calling out to his Tianqi in his mind. T/N- The realm of cultivation in the division of practice levels, listen to and obey the revtion of the heaven, receive the glory and grace of the heaven, and be able to control the divine power of the heaven and the earth. Please, help me! Help me! Tell me what I should do!! Im begging you! - On September 8th, Wednesday, at 2:25 PM. Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan arrived in the capital of H Province by ne. After leaving the airport, they took a taxi directly to Ran Qus ce of residence. Ran Qu lived in a cheap rental house on the outskirts of the city, which was about a half-hour drive from the airport. It was the peak of summer, and H Province, located south of Huaguo, was even hotter than Fng Xngchng city. Unfortunately, the taxi they hailed was an old car that had been in use for nearly ten years. The air conditioning inside the car was severely worn out, making a lot of noise but providing very little cool air. As the three of them sat in the car, they could feel the scorching sun above their heads, as if it were about to roast everyone inside the car. Jiang Nanan, who was sitting in the passenger seat, couldnt stand the heat and asked the driver to open the window. Even though the wind outside the window was hot, at least when it blew across their cheeks, they could still catch a breath. Wei Fuyuan reached out and quietly held Bei Quans hand. Bei Quan, as a person who hadnt undergone reincarnation, had a Yin and evil soul. Even on a hot day, his body temperature was lower than normal people by a degree. His hand felt dry and cool, devoid of any sweat. Wei Fuyuan sighed in relief and squeezed Bei Quans hand tightly. If it werent for the presence of the taxi driver in the car, Wei Fuyuan would have wanted to pull Bei Quan into his arms and use him as a human air conditioner. As long as we find Ran Qu, everything will be fine, Wei Fuyuan said to himself in his heart. They had now basically confirmed that Ran Qu was the creator of the dream and the mastermind behind Tianyuan City. And it was also very likely that he had been possessed by a Hui Gui. Now, as long as they could find Ran Qu and separate the Hui Gui from him, sealing it inside the Lost God Banner, this troublesome case that had been bothering them for almost half a month could be dered solved. Thinking of this, Wei Fuyuan immediately felt more energized. Soon, I can sleep with Bei Quan in my arms again! What are you thinking? Bei Quan who felt the hand holding his palm tightening even more, couldnt help but turn his head to nce at Wei Fuyuan, and saw his little boyfriend with a dreamy and blissful expression on his face. Snap out of it. Wei Fuyuan, called out by Bei Quan, quickly put away all the dirty thoughts in his mind and sat up straight, but he still didnt want to let go of Bei Quans hand. The three of them sat in the car for another fifteen minutes. At 2:56 PM, the taxi finally turned into a city area and stopped in front of an alley. Its too narrow inside, the car cant go in, the driver said. You can get off here and walk a few steps ahead. Bei Quan and the others got out of the car. Wei Fuyuan opened the map on his phone and found a coffee shop in the alley. Following the navigation instructions, they found a three-story self-built building next to the coffee shop. The front door on the ground floor had an electronic password lock, but they didnt have the password. However, no lock could stop Bei Quan. He reached out a hand, pulled and twisted the doorknob, and the door opened. The three of them entered the building and headed towards the second floor. ording to the information they obtained from the Special Seven Field Service, Ran Qu lived on the north side of the second floor, furthest from the stairs, and didnt have a private bathroom. As the three of them walked through the corridor, a door suddenly opened. A muscr and dark-skinned man walked out shirtless and immediately showed a guarded expression upon seeing the three strangers. Who are you looking for? he asked. Oh, we are friends of Ran Qus, Jiang Nanan replied with a smile. I wonder if hes in his room now? Upon hearing this, the man raised an eyebrow. Jiang Nanan, Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuans outstanding appearances made them stand out from the crowd. The man had been roommates with Ran Qu for nearly a year and couldnt believe that someone as poor and sickly as Ran Qu would know such remarkable friends. However, since they mentioned Ran Qus name, the man didnt intend to give them a hard time. He stepped aside, towards the side of the corridor and said, I havent seen him leave the room all day. The man then nodded towards the door next to him and said, He was shouting and yelling in his room until two or three in the morningst night. He probably pulled an all-nighter and is still catching up on sleep. Upon hearing this, the three of them exchanged nces with each other. No wonder they didnt see the Two Pole Gate or enter Tianyuan City after falling asleepst night. It turns out it was because the Grandmaster Tianyuan himself stayed up all night. Jiang Nanan thanked the man and the three of them walked past him and arrived at Ran Qus room. The man seemed reluctant to go back to his room and instead stood in the corridor, arms crossed, watching them. Bei Quan smiled at the man and then knocked on the door a few times. The room remained quiet, with no response or even the slightest sound. Click. The door opened in response. Bei Quan shrugged, Looks like Ran Qu forgot to lock the door. With that, he pulled open the thin, cheap wooden door. However, in the next second, something unexpected happened. Without any warning, Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan suddenly went limp, as if they were puppets with their strings cut, and all fell down together. Their fainting was so fast and sudden. The man, who was only a few meters away from them, couldnt react at all. His eyes widened, and his mouth fell open. With a bewildered expression, he watched? them fall to the ground, emitting a few dull thuds beforeing back to his senses. Hey! The man rushed forward. What, whats going on with you guys!? Unfortunately, the three people on the ground couldnt answer him. The man grabbed Jiang Nanan, who was lying on the outermost side, and flipped him over. Jiang Nanan was breathing steadily, with a rosyplexion, showing stable vital signs, and looking as if he were just sleeping, refusing to open his eyes no matter how much he shook him. The man looked at Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan again, and they were the same. What the heck!? He was going crazy: Are you guys ying a prank on me!? What the hell is going on?! The man instinctively wanted to find someone to help, so he grabbed the door panel of Ran Qus room and pulled hard. In the next second, he let out a hysterical scream. Ahhhh!!! Chapter 173: I’ll give you a chance

Chapter 173: Ill give you a chance

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower When Bei Quan opened his eyes, he found himself in the city of Tianyuan. However, the Tianyuan city he saw now waspletely different from the majestic city he had seen before. It seemed like it had just experienced a level-nine earthquake. The marble spiral towers, fan-shaped tforms, and stair-like corridors had mostly copsed. There were broken stones and shattered walls, and even the rtively intact buildings were damaged, looking like dangerous structures. Bei Quan quickly got up from the ground and checked himself and his surroundings. He was wearing a ck long-sleeved shirt and dark gray pants, which was his usual outfit of choice for this type of outing. Within Bei Quans sight, he didnt see Wei Fuyuan or Jiang Nanan, nor did he find anyone else. Bei Quan tried to summon his life-bound magic weapon, but unfortunately, Qingguang Vientiane Brush did not appear. This situation is quite interesting. Bei Quan touched his chin. He remembered clearly that before losing consciousness, he, Wei Fuyuan, and Jiang Nanan had gone together to find Ran Qu, who was suspected to be the mastermind behind the scenes. However, just as he was about to open the door, it felt like he was hit on the head, everything went ck, and he couldnt even see the situation inside the room before losing consciousness. Bei Quan didnt even know what knocked him down. With Bei Quans current cultivation, it was hard to imagine what could have made him lose his bearings like that. While thinking hard, Bei Quan patted the dust off his clothes and climbed onto the broken base of a nearby tower. For the past ten days, Bei Quan had been entering this city through Jiang Nanans dreams every night to listen to the teachings of Grandmaster Tianyuan. Every time, whether it was noon or evening, in reality when he entered Tianyuan City, it would be a sunny day with bright sunshine. However, at this moment, most of the sun in Tianyuan City was hidden below the horizon. Half of the sky was covered in darkness, while the other half was still bathed in the blood-red glow of the setting sun. The sky was filled with red clouds, and the sun was slowly sinking, causing the surrounding light to be increasingly dim. Bei Quan raised his hand and gently tapped on the cross-section of a broken pir beside him. The texture was hard and slightly rough, indeed resembling the material of marble, but there were no traces of any stone being pieced together. . Bei Quan immediately confirmed that he was still in the world created by Grandmaster Tianyuan, or rather, in Jiang Nanans dream. It seems that I underestimated him, Bei Quan muttered quietly. Initially, he thought that Ran Qus abilities could only be used within dreams, and once outside of the dream, he would just be an ordinary person. As a mortal with limited abilities, its astonishing that Ran Qu, an ordinary person without systematic cultivation, could forcefully make him lose consciousness while he was fully awake, able to pull him back into Tianyuan City. It seems a bit too incredible, doesnt it? Bei Quan furrowed his brow. But something doesnt seem right. He suddenly thought of something. It is indeed possible. The premise is that someone is guiding him With this in mind, Bei Quan stepped on the broken section of the pir, agilely leaping to grab onto the railing of a nearby spiral staircase while using his strength to flip himself over,nding on the nted tower body nearby. From a height of three floors above the ground, he surveyed the surroundings from a superior position. He needed to figure out his current situation and find a way to escape before the sunset. Taking advantage of his elevated vantage point, Bei Quan noticed that something seemed to be moving in the distance. Since he was suddenly pulled into Tianyuan City while fully awake, it was very likely that Wei Fuyuan and Jiang Nanan were present too. He needed to find them as soon as possible. Bei Quan jumped down from the nted tower and ran towards the ce where he had just vaguely spotted some movement. However, moving around in the ruins was not an easy task, even though Bei Quan was quite agile. Running off-road among various obstacles, big and small, was not an easy task. Moreover, the other party was also on the move. Bei Quan estimated that he had been walking for about ten minutes, the sun had already set, and the sky waspletely dark. And just as the afterglow of the setting sunpletely disappeared from the horizon, a voice came from the sky. [Rebels, how does it feel to enter Tianyuan City once again?] The voice was deep, solemn, and old, with a slightly hoarse tone. The words were spoken slowly and clearly, with a rhythmic cadence: it was the voice of the Grandmaster Tianyuan. [I have guided you onto the path of immortality, yet you, as disciples, doubt me, nder me, and use me of being a fraud.] [Little do you know, the truly ignorant ones are you ants!] The voice of the Grandmaster Tianyuan was even deeper than before, each word filled with bitterness and a clear sense of hatred. Bei Quan thought to himself, Just as I suspected. In the previous sentence, the Grandmaster Tianyuan, used the plural form of pronouns. It was evident that besides Bei Quan himself, there were other disciples who had been brought into this copsed city. Bei Quan didnt understand why Ran Qu would turn the once prosperous Tianyuan City into the ruins it had be. Whether it was to express his anger, despair, or for some other reason, one thing was certain: bringing them here was not for a reunion between master and disciples. Sure enough, the Grandmaster Tianyuan continued speaking. [Since you doubt my abilities, then let me show you the consequences of betraying the sect!] An old and majestic male voice burst intoughter. [You all want to be immortal, dont you?] [Well, Ill give you this opportunity. Come to the Immortal Tower and find me.] [I will bestow upon you the power to be immortal and then set you free from here. However, only the first person to see me will receive this blessing.] He paused, and hisughter suddenly turned into a malicious sneer. [If you want toe before me, you must be stronger.] [Those who are not strong enough will only be fodder for others!] It seemed like Ran Qu was no longer pretending to be the majestic Grandmaster Tianyuan. He spoke faster, almost non-stop. [Yes, lets y a battle royale game!] The Grandmaster Tianyuan said. [Every fifteen minutes, the outer ring of Tianyuan City will copse. If you dont want to die, you must move towards the central Immortal Tower.] [Here, you possess much stronger power than you think, but you must also fight against many terrifying monsters!] [The closer you get to the Immortal Tower, the stronger your opponents will be!] He chuckled coldly and continued. [If you dont want to die, you have to kill.] [Only by killing your opponents can you gain their power and be stronger.] [Only one of you will be able to see me alive!] [Besides finding me, there is no way for you to escape Tianyuan City!] At this point, Grandmaster Tianyuan finally revealed his most malicious n. [Remember, those who die here are truly dead!] [Your physical bodies in the real world will be soulless vegetables! No resurrection, no awakening, truly dead!] After saying that, Grandmaster Tianyuanughed wildly once again. [Hahaha! Lets fight! Letspete!] [Lets kill each other! Let me see your emotional crying and screaming faces!] Its hopeless. Hes a young man with serious illnesses. This was Bei Quans impression after hearing Ran Qus exnation, unsure whether to call it game rules or a deration of crime. It was not good to have a mindset where if youre not doing well, others shouldnt do well either. If possible, Bei Quan didnt want to y any battle royale game with Ran Qu, who was clearly a lunatic. However, unfortunately, given the current circumstances, he had no way to deal with Ran Qu. He was trapped here. Anyway, Bei Quan must first escape from the dream to solve the case. And, it wasnt just the three of them who were involved in the dream, Bei Quan also had to find a way to help those ordinary people get out of this predicament as soon as possible. After all, the battle royale was a cruel game that goes against humanity and was not something that ordinary people could endure. When a persons hands get stained with the same kind of blood, their mental and physical state undergoes a drastic change in that moment. Even if they return to the real world afterwards, as long as they remember the scene of them killing someone, it will be like a branding iron deeply imprinted in their heart, likely bing a lifelong psychological shadow or burden. The sinsmitted by the wicked ghost should not involve so many innocent people. Bei Quan wanted to do everything possible to stop this damn battle royale. [Beep beep beep] Suddenly, a sharp buzzing sound echoed in the sky, resembling an air raid rm. After three long and piercing sirens, a sweet-toned but mechanically articted electronic loli voice spoke. [Attention, everyone! Attention!] The electronic loli voice said. [The first batch of monsters will re-spawn in sixty seconds. Please prepare for battle.] [Current number of survivors: thirty-nine.] The electronic loli voice paused and continued: [Thirty-second countdown.] [Twenty-nine, twenty-eight ten, nine three, two, one, zero!] Bei Quan stood still for a while. It was quiet all around. He didnt encounter the so-called first batch of re-spawned monsters. Bei Quan bent down and picked up a palm-sized piece of broken stone. He cut his finger and drew a talisman on the stone. In the next second, the marble-like broken stone lit up, emitting a faint cold light, like a blue night light. This way, he at least had a temporary source of light. Bei Quan couldnt summon the Qingguang Vientiane Brush now. The props, materials, and pre-prepared talismans were all in his suitcase, which he couldnt bring into the dream. He had to make do with what was avable, to write and use them on the spot. Just then, Bei Quan heard a scream in the distance, breaking the silence. The voice was sharp and high-pitched, clearly belonging to a young girl. After the scream, there followed the girls frightened cries for help. Bei Quan instantly determined the direction of the sound, leaped over two and a half pieces of broken stone, and rush straight towards the direction of distress. Chapter 174: Let me see your injury first

Chapter 174: Let me see your injury first

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower It only took one minute for Bei Quan to arrive. He saw a girl standing behind a broken wall, her back pressed against it, crying while looking around in a panic, like a desperate fawn who was frantic and afraid. The girl was wearing a light-colored T-shirt and jeans and even in the darkness, Bei Quan could see the deep color on her shoulder. With his extensive experience, he instantly realized a crucial fact: the girl was injured, and the bleeding was quite significant. However, what exactly caused her injury? At that moment, the girl was attracted by the fluorescent light emitted by the stones and turned her head towards Bei Quan. When she realized that a living person was approaching her, the girl cried out to him. Help! Help! Bei Quan raised his hand and made a calming gesture to the girl. In the next second, a white figure suddenly fell from above andnded on the girls shoulder. Ah!!! The girl let out a hysterical scream, a sound that only extreme pain and fear could produce. That thing was not big, but it was incredibly fast. The surrounding light was insufficient, making it difficult for Bei Quan to see its true form. Based on its flight trajectory and size, it could be a small animal like a flying squirrel. Whatever it was, the girl was struggling and crying out intensely. She instinctively grabbed onto whatever was on her shoulder and desperately tried to pull it off. However, whether it was biting or wing, the girls cries and tugging couldnt remove it. Just as Bei Quan was about to rush over to help, something surprising happened. Suddenly, something appeared in the palm of the girls hand. Skeech! The small creature on the girls shoulder was scorched by the hot me, causing it to let out a painful scream and jump up, seemingly trying to escape. Unfortunately, it chose the wrong direction because it was heading straight towards Bei Quan. With quick reflexes, Bei Quan flicked his wrist and the luminous stone flew out of his hand, shooting towards the white figure. Crack! The stone hit its target directly. The little animal, along with the stone, fell from mid-air andnded at Bei Quans feet. Of course, the stone didnt immediately kill it. It let out a piercing scream and tried to flip and jump up. Bei Quan, of course, wouldnt give it a chance to escape. He immediately stepped on the white fur, ending its life. It was only then that Bei Quan finally saw the appearance of the little creature. Overall, it did resemble a flying squirrel, with snow-white fur, a t and long tail, and webbing connecting its front and back ws. However, its face doesnt have normal features. Instead, it looks like a fleshy,rge trumpet flower, with five petals splitting open from the center. Each petal had a sharp, hooked tip, and the edges had blood grooves resembling shark teeth. On its back, there was a palm-sized patch of fur that had been burned by mes, revealing charred skin underneath. The smell of burnt protein lingered in the air. Bei Quan kicked it again to make sure it was dead, then he bent down and picked up the glowing stone, quickly walking over to the girls side. How are you? The girl, still in shock and injured, sat paralyzed on the ground, staring nkly at Bei Quan, with tears streaming down her face. He smiled at her and said, Let me see your injury. As he got closer, Bei Quan recognized the girl. He had seen her before in Tianyuan City. She looked like a high school student. The girl had an older brother, about four or five years older than her, who was very protective of her. They were always together and seemed to have a good rtionship. It was her brother who first questioned Grandmaster Tianyuan. Is it you? The little girl recognized Bei Quan as well. After all, Bei Quan stood out with his overall look. He had fair skin, exquisite appearance, a gentle and refined temperament with a mysterious aura that caught peoples attention. It was impossible to not recognize him after seeing him, even just once. Yes, its me, Bei Quan nodded with a smile, then crouched down beside the girl. Come, let me take a look at your injuries. Upon hearing his words, the girl trembled and seemed to snap back to reality. She shakily touched her injured shoulder, feeling the blood on her hand. Ah!! The little girls face turned pale, and she almost fainted. She looked at her bloody hands and then turned to Bei Quan, saying, I-Im injured What do I do!? What do I do!? Dont panic, Bei Quan reassured her. He gestured for the girl to take off her shirt and turned her back. Indeed, two pentagram-shaped wounds were ovepping on her left shoulder and back, totaling ten holes with each at least two centimeters deep. It seemed like the girls injuries were quite severe, with the wounds continuously bleeding. The creatures saliva might contain anticoagnt properties, or it could be a design in the dream. The creatures bites caused heavy bleeding, if this wasnt stopped, it could lead to shock. Thankfully, she had Bei Quan to help her. Luckily, this girl met Bei Quan. It seemed like she had good fortune by her side. Bei Quan pricked his finger and drew a blood-stopping talisman on the girls back, then pressed a few acupoints. This basic technique proved to be very effective, as the girls wound quickly stopped bleeding. It should be fine now, Bei Quan smiled and signaled for the girl to put her clothes back on. The girl didnt know what Bei Quan had done behind her back, but after his actions, she felt a significant reduction in the itching and pain of her wound. When she touched it again, it seemed like the bleeding had also stopped. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly put her T-shirt on and hastily wiped her face, choking back her tears. M-my name is Luo Lan, the character Lan in Shang Shan Xia Feng. She stood up, feeling momentarily dizzy from the blood loss, swaying a bit before steadying herself with a hand against the wall. What should we do now? Im Bei Quan, Bei Quan said, pulling Luo Lan along with him. Lets go, we need to leave this ce. Luo Lan blinked, still seeming a bit disoriented, her expression filled with confusion. Where are we going? You forgot? Just now, Grandmaster Tianyuan said that every fifteen minutes, the outermost circle of the map will copse. Bei Quan replied, pointing towards the East. To ensure our safety, we need to take a detour towards the central area. Luo Lan reflexively turned her head and looked in the direction Bei Quan had pointed at. At some point, a bright moon rose on the eastern horizon. The moon was like a mirror, shining brightly. In the moonlight, the girl faintly saw a towering spiral-shaped tower in the distance, standing out amidst the crumbling ruins. Luo Lans eyes widened in disbelief. N-No way she stammered, trembling. Are those really real? Even after being attacked by the bat flower, Luo Lan still couldnt fully grasp the reality of it all. After all, she was just a high school student, still sheltered and protected by her parents. When faced with a real situation, she becamepletely panicked and lost herposure. She found it hard to imagine how a mere dream of hers had escted to such a life-or-death situation. Before figuring out a solution, its best to follow the rules, Bei Quan said while grabbing the girls arm, helping her climb onto the tall wall behind them. Because, thats the only way to ensure our safety. - Meanwhile, about a kilometer away from Bei Quan and Luo Lan, Wei Fuyuan found himself in danger. Just like Bei Quan, he remembered standing in front of Ran Qus room. But as soon as Bei Quan opened the door, he suddenly lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he found himself in the ruins of Tianyuan City, and then he heard Grandmaster Tianyuans deration of the Great Battle Royale. All of a sudden, Wei Fuyuan felt his heart race at speed, unsure of where to begin. But, he didnt have time to dwell on it because the countdown had already begun. He had to find Bei Quan as soon as possible! Although not enthusiastic, Wei Fuyuan had yed a few rounds of chicken dinner and was sensitive to the keywords danger zone. Bei Quan would probably make his way to walk towards the direction of that so-called ascension tower. For safety reasons, Wei Fuyuan decided to leave the area he was in and head towards the central zone. Unfortunately, his luck wasnt great this time, as there was a monster spawn point nearby. When the countdown ended, Wei Fuyuan started moving forwards whilst in the dark. He walked about ten meters among broken stones and suddenly heard a peculiar sha sha, sha sha sound. That sound, when first heard, seemed like the murmuring of flowing water, or the sound of a small sand hammer being yed by a child. It was getting closer and closer to him at a rapid pace. Wei Fuyuans whole body trembled and he suddenly turned around. In the moonlight, he saw something long and thin swiftly moving on the ground,ing towards him. Instinctively, Wei Fuyuan took a big step back. At the same time, the long, slender object appeared in front of him and suddenly sprung up, shooting towards him like an arrow. Wei Fuyuan was shocked, but his reflexes were faster than his brains thinking. Without hesitation, he kicked out with a sweeping leg towards that unusual creature. This time, Wei Fuyuan went out wearing Doctor Martin boots with high padding and thick soles, made of high-quality calf leather. The toe of the shoes were adorned with a provocative bright silver metal te, and the upper was decorated with over twenty rivets. This foot swept over and hit the target, simply kicking it off the ground. Chapter 175: Fight each other

Chapter 175: Fight each other

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower Snap! The long, slender thing flew about two meters away and heavily crashed into a broken wall, then rebounded and fell to the ground. It twisted and struggled for a few moments before bingpletely still. Wei Fuyuan let out a sigh of relief. It was only at this moment that he dared to confirm that the thing that had attacked him was indeed a snake. Or rather, it was an animal that resembled a rattlesnake. It had a long, slender body like a snake, white scales, and on either side of its neck and abdomen, there were thin, red patterns. At the tip of its tail, there was a spindle-shaped lump. The rustling sound that Wei Fuyuan heard earlier was the friction sound caused by the movement of the lump. But this rattlesnake had a wide and t head, simr to that of a crocodiles, with a very long snout and outward-turned nostrils. Its eyes were also more like a chameleons, with protruding bases, resembling two mini shlights. At this moment, its eyeballs were hanging down its sides and back, motionless, and it appeared to be dead. The look of this weird thing is really terrible! Wei Fuyuan silentlyined in his mind. But regardless of whether this thing was actually a snake or not, Wei Fuyuan could no longer care. The most urgent task was to find his boyfriend Bei Quan. Wei Fuyuan turned around and walked towards the direction of the only intact tower in the distance. However, just as Wei Fuyuan turned his head, the snake that was motionless on the ground suddenly trembled slightly. Its stalk-like eyes turned 360 degrees around, and in the next second, it sprang up and shot towards Wei Fuyuans unprotected back. Wei Fuyuan heard the urgent tremor, resembling the sound of a rushing sand hammer, and a sense of impending crisis suddenly struck him. At a critical moment, he quickly turned around. The white figure was already close at hand. There was no time to dodge. Wei Fuyuan didnt want to be bitten by this strange snake and personally verify whether it was poisonous or not. In a life-or-death situation, Wei Fuyuan could only raise his hand to block. At the same time, ayer of golden light overflowed from his palm, quickly spreading up his wrist, and in an instant, itpletely enveloped his forearm. ng! The crisp sound of a metal on metal collision echoed. The snake opened its crocodile-like mouth and took a bite at Wei Fuyuans arm, but it seemed to have bitten into a piece of iron, not even managing to scratch the surface. The snake hung on his arm. Wei Fuyuan made a decisive move, covering his other hand with the power of merit, he then grabbed the snakes vital point with one hand and held its jaw with the other, pulling forcefully. Crack! With a crisp sound, he clearly felt the sensation of bones separating and dislocating in his hand. The strange snake instantly went limp, like a lifeless rope, hanging in a soft parabolic shape in Wei Fuyuans palm. He forcefully threw it to the ground. The snake bounced twice on the ground and finally stopped movingpletely. These little creatures are too intelligent! Wei Fuyuan shuddered, They even know how to y dead! If it werent for his exceptional skills and the protection of the power of merit, he definitely would have been bitten this time. Anyway, he needed to leave this ce first. Wei Fuyuan looked down at his watch. It had been almost five minutes since the electronic loli voice announced the countdownpletion, and he still had ten minutes to run. No time to waste. He pushed himself up with one hand, jumped onto a slightly higher rock, and under the bright moonlight, headed towards the immortal tower. C On the other hand, Jiang Nanan was currently with two other people, forming a team to resist the monsters. Yes, Comrade Xiao Jiangs E-grade luck had once again manifested at a critical moment. Earlier, he had also suddenly lost consciousness and woken up to find himself in what seemed to be the ruins of Tianyuan City. The biggest difference between Jiang Nanan and Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan was that he was directly teleported into the crowd. Besides Jiang Nanan himself, there were two other people lying beside him. A man and a woman, around the same age as Jiang Nanan, both appearing to be in their early twenties. Jiang Nanan, had previously been staying in Tianyuan City for more than ten nights, so he had some impressions of the fellow cultivators who came to listen to the preaching. He remembered it very clearly. These two people had appeared in Tianyuan City before, but they hadnt started toe recentlyit was likely that after Ran Qus hypnosis failed, they lost interest in the Two Pole Gate and Tianyuan City, so they stopped entering the dream. The man and the woman had woken up one after another, and after realizing their situation, they were both shocked and angry, feeling extremely helpless. Just as the two of them were arguing about what had happened, the voice of Grandmaster Tianyuan had appeared. Grandmaster Tianyuan told them that if they wanted to survive, they had to go to the Immortal Tower to find him, and the sooner the better because only the first person to arrive would have a chance to secure the only spot for survival. Just as the three of them were looking at each other in confusion, Grandmaster Tianyuan continued to tell them that a Battle Royale was about to begin here. Monsters would soon appear on the map, and they would have to fight the monsters and gain the power of others through killing each other to strengthen themselves. Without any preparation, the countdown had already begun. Jiang Nanan didnt even have time to ask for the names of his two teammates before they encountered the first wave of monster attacks. They encountered a total of four monster dogs. If he were to describe it, Comrade Xiao Jiang felt that those things were a bit like the zombie dogs in Resident Evil, but slightly smaller in size. Estimated to weigh around twenty kilograms, they were about the same size as an adult Samoyed. Like a Samoyed, they had a coat of snow-white fur. If it werent for their Trumpet-shaped five-petal mouths, some people might find them cute. Yes, the heads of these dogs were not normal canine heads. Instead, they split open into five petals, with each fleshy petal containing wriggling deep red mucosa and two rows of sharp teeth. Jiang Nanan had no doubt that if he was bitten by them, it would be no different from being scraped by an iron rake, tearing off ayer of flesh. Just as he said that, the strange dogs spotted their prey at the same time Jiang Nanan saw the four of them. They spread their four ws and pounced towards the three of them. Be careful!! Jiang Nanan only had time to warn them before one of the strange dogs pounced in front of him. Ahh!! The strange dog let out a deep growl, and its trumpet-shaped five-petal face suddenly peeled open, covering Jiang Nanans face. Jiang Nanan, who grew up in a temple and practiced martial arts since childhood, had instinctive reactions to deal with opponents. Without having to think, he bent down, lowered his body, sidestepped, and avoided the wide-open mouth, shing to its side. Then, he swung his fist and punched the dog in the abdomen. Boom! A solid thud. The strange dog seemed to have been hit by a huge iron hammer, and its entire chest and abdomen were caved in and deformed by Jiang Nanans strike. It flew out without even making a sound, crashing heavily into the broken tiles and stones one meter away,nding in a cloud of dust. However, the other two individuals did not have Jiang Nanans quick reflexes and extraordinary skills in battle. Ah! The woman let out a scream of agony. One of the strange dogs had pounced in front of her and, with a leap, bit into her arm. The situation for the other man was even more perilous. Both strange dogs had targeted him. In reality, this person was an inactive and indiscriminate web novel writer. He was slightly short and had a somewhat overweight physique due to ack of exercise. Its unfortunate that while his characters in his writing were quite capable, when faced with a real attack from the strange dogs, he waspletely bewildered. He could only stand there dumbfounded, with his mind nk, unable to even move a finger. The first strange dog charged forward and forcefully collided with the novelist, knocking him down to the ground. Immediately, the second one also lunged at him. Ah!Ahhhhh! The novelists screams were piercing and unbearable. Just as Jiang Nanan had just sent one of the strange dogs flying, he turned around and saw the girl with arge dog hanging from her arm, while the guy was already lying on the ground,pletely buried by the white fur of the two big dogs. Holy crap! Comrade Xiao Jiang was going crazy. He didnt even have a handy weapon in his hand, so he could only rush forward barehanded and tear the two dogs off the mans body. As for the woman, Jiang Nanan was too busy to be distracted, so he could only pray that the girl would stay strong and hold on for a little longer. Help! Help! The womans arm was almost numb with pain. In panic, she instinctively sought help, struggled, and desperately protected her vital points with her hands and feet. Filled with a strong will to survive, the only thought in the womans mind was I want to escape from here. The next moment, she suddenly felt a darkness before her eyes, and then a sudden brightness. When she came to her senses, she was shocked to find that she had actually escaped from the jaws of that strange dog: no, it should be said that she had disappeared from where she was just now, and then reappeared in an open space about two meters away. Although she was now only two meters away from the strange dog, the distance wasnt to be underestimated. These two meters could mean the difference between life and death for her. In this critical moment, the woman, disregarding the excruciating pain in her shoulder, got up crawling and shouting for help, and headed towards Jiang Nanan, the only one who could protect her at this time. And at this moment, Jiang Nanan finally killed the two strange dogs that had pounced on the man. Get out of the way! He shouted to the woman, grabbing a broken stone stake from the ground and raising it high above his head. The woman saw his actions and quickly dodged to the side. Jiang Nanan seized the opportunity and smashed the stone stake towards the strange dog chasing after the woman. Chapter 176: I believe that the survivors have discovered their abilities

Chapter 176: I believe that the survivors have discovered their abilities

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower Dong! The stone pile hit the big dog and just like a bowling ball when hitting the pins, rolled out a long way, then smashed into a stone wall behind, instantly ttening it into a dog pancake. Jiang Nanan: !!! He lowered his head in shock, looking at his own hand. Jiang Nanan knew he was quite skilled, but in the past, he definitely couldnt effortlessly lift a 200-pound stone pir and throw it two meters away with such strength. By the way! Comrade Xiao Jiang suddenly remembered what Grandmaster Tianyuan Zhenren mentioned earlier about the world they were in, Here, you have much stronger powers than you think!? You have to keep fighting against these terrifying monsters. Jiang Nanan realized that this so-called Tianyuan City was essentially a dream, and Ran Qu, as the master of the dream, was the so-called King in the world he had created. He possessed absolute authority and was naturally able to bestow upon them powers far stronger than in the real world. For example, the girls instant teleportation and his own unbelievable strength. Just at that moment, the woman who was saved by Jiang Nanan suddenly let out a scream, Ah! Jiang Nanan quickly turned around and rushed to her side. The woman was squatting on the ground, examining the injuries of another man. She turned the man over. The mans throat was mangled, with an irregrly shaped gash torn out by the trumpet-shaped mouths of two strange dogs. Blood gushed out, soaking half of his body. On top of this, the mans eyes were wide open, staring straight ahead. His pupils were dted and were clearly already lifeless. He hes dead! The woman trembled as she looked up at Jiang Nanan, her eyes filled with fear and confusion. This is a dream Its a dream, right? It must, its not real, right?! She tightly grasped her blood-stained skirt and shook uncontrobly, unable to speak clearly. Why would something like this happen!? Why, why? As she spoke, tears involuntarily streamed down her face. I, I dont want to die, I dont want to die! In reality, this girl was a nurse. She actually learned about the existence of the Two Pole Gate from a patient a long time ago, and soon after, she dreamed of that Yin-Yang fish-shaped gate. Unfortunately, her work was very busy, with rotating shifts, meaning she never had a regr sleep schedule, so she didnt have many opportunities to explore the secrets of this Gate in her dreams. It wasnt until five days previously that she managed to push open the Two Pole Gate for the first time and enter the city of Tianyuan. However, just as the nurse entered, Bei Quan cast a calming and soothing spell on her, and she didnt even get to hear aplete sermon, only able to watch others confront the old man sitting on the throne. Afterwards, she saw a post on the forum exposing Grandmaster Tianyuan as a fraud, whichpletely extinguished her desire for immortality and enlightenment. Therefore, the poor nurse never imagined that she had only just entered the Gate out of curiosity, and would inexplicably be pulled into this eerie city on her way home from the night shift. Without understanding anything, she had suddenly encountered an attack from a group of strange dogs, and witnessed someone dying in front of her. Whatwhat should I do? In panic, the girl reached out and grabbed Jiang Nanans clothes, as if clutching onto a lifeline. I dont want to die! Please, save me! Jiang Nanan: He wasnt very good atforting girls, especially when faced with someone so frightened and pitiful. Well He hesitated for a moment, then grabbed the womans arms and pulled her up with some force. The nurse was originally thin, and with Jiang Nanans sudden ability to became a strongman who could lift a thousand pounds, he lifted her up high. We dont have enough time, lets go inside first! Every college student who had yed PUBG knew that, and Jiang Nanan was no exception. No matter what, survival is the most important thing! - Bei Quan and the girl named Luo Lan were struggling to trek through the ruins on the map. If it was just Bei Quan alone, these obstacles wouldnt be a problem, but having a high school student with him was a different situation. To be honest, Luo Lan was trying hard to keep up with Bei Quans pace and did not cause him any trouble. However, reality didnt always align with a girls personal will. She had been well protected by her family since she was young, rarely exercising except for physical education sses, while not even having to wash a bowl at home. Now, with her shoulder injured, every movement was painfully unbearable. She was asked to navigate through the ruins of broken bricks and stones in the dark, which was an extremely difficult task at the best of times. As a result, Luo Lan stumbled every three steps and fell every five steps. The worst time was when her foot identally got stuck in a stone crack, rendering herpletely immobile. The pain almost made her pass out. Be careful! Before she fell, Bei Quan quickly reached out his hand and helped her up. Are you okay? Luo Lan was afraid that Bei Quan would think she was troublesome and just leave her behind, even though the intense pain in her ankle made her forehead break out in a cold sweat. She didnt dare to cry out in pain, but instead, she endured the tears and softly answered, It seems like my foot is stuck. Bei Quan quickly squatted down to help the girl free herself. For some time now, he had been silently calcting the time in his mind. The time until the outermost circle copsed was only five minutes, while they had only moved less than two hundred meters. Without knowing how far the copsable range was, this was not a distance that could provide enough sense of safety. We have no time left, Bei Quan said, squatting down and gesturing for Luo Lan to climb onto his back. Ill carry you for a while. With Luo Lan on his back, Bei Quan quickly moved towards the central area. After fifteen minutes, the ground beneath Bei Quans feet suddenly started shaking violently without warning, to the point where it was almost impossible to stand. Bei Quan stopped and set Luo Lan down from his back. The two of them found a nearby low wall to stabilize themselves. At this moment, a rumbling sound came from behind them. Bei Quan and Luo Lan turned to look. Under the bright moonlight, they saw that the outermost circle of Tianyuan City was copsing violently. The broken stones and ruins seemed to be twisted, squeezed, and kneaded by an invisible force, turning into powder and then copsing into the bottomless darkness below. Ah! The girl covered her mouth and let out a scream. The copsing boundary was less than a hundred meters away from them. If it werent for Bei Quan carrying her all the way forward, she might have already been crushed into pieces along with those rocks and fallen into that invisible darkness. Th-thank you Luo Lan, with red eyes, thanked Bei Quan sincerely. Bei Quan just smiled indifferently. Originally, the case of the angry ghost was his responsibility, and he was just doing his best to protect as many people as possible within his capabilities. Just then, the sound of a long flute, reminiscent of an air raid rm, echoed in the air. [Now broadcasting thetest information.] After the rm, the robotic loli voice sounded. [In the past fifteen minutes, nine people have unfortunately died, leaving thirty people remaining.] No way! Hearing this data, Luo Lan gasped in disbelief, N-Nine people have already died!? [Believe that all survivors have discovered their own abilities.] The lolis voice continued. [Please remember, the only way to be stronger is to kill others and enhance your own abilities with their power.] Luo Lan shuddered. She remembered that she had released a burst of mes in her moment of panic. But She anxiously looked at Bei Quan. Until now, Luo Lancked a sense of reality in all of this. She felt like she was in an overly real and terrifying nightmare, as if she could wake up if she just endured things for a little longer. But now, her shoulders were in excruciating pain, and someone had just told her that nine people had died within the past fifteen minutes. What was even more terrifying was that the robotic lolis voice made her realize that Bei Quan, whom she thought was a protector, was actually herpetitor. In case the other party wanted to be stronger, the quickest way was to kill for oneself! Bei Quan seemed to sense the girls uneasy gaze, turned his head, and smiled at her. Luo Lan startled and immediately averted her gaze. [Okay, next, prepare for dropped supplies.] The robotic Loli voice continued. [Supplies include, but are not limited to: food, water, weapons, armor, lighting tools,munication devices, outdoor survival gear, etc.] [The supplies will randomly drop in the form of air drops. Please try to pick up the items before the others!] The Loli paused. [Of course, no one can guarantee whats inside the supply box until its opened.] Bei Quan and Luo Lan looked up and indeed saw many white parachutes in the silver-ck sky, illuminated by moonlight. Each parachute was attached to a bright silver square box with a red indicator light. The light blinked at a frequency of once per second, still very visible in the darkness. It looks like those are the supply boxes! Luo Lan thought to herself, hoping that one or two wouldnd near her so she could get a weapon for self-defense. Of course, the condition being She nced anxiously at Bei Quan beside her. The condition being that he doesntpete with me Unfortunately, none of those parachutes responded to the girls anticipation and allnded in a ce in the distance where they couldnt see. The mechanical loli voice hadnt finished yet. [The second batch of monsters will respawn in sixty seconds, so everyone please prepare for battle.] The prompt said, [Also, when this countdown ends, a new fifteen-minute round will begin at the same time!] Chapter 177: A New Companion

Chapter 177: A New Companion

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower Meanwhile, Wei Fuyuan was busy saving lives. Two minutes prior, when the outer perimeter of Tianyuan Citys ruins copsed, he heard someone shouting for help. The sound wasnt far from him, so Wei Fuyuan ran towards that direction. It was at this time when the mechanical loli voice had already started reporting the casualties and the number of survivors, then announced the distribution of supplies. Once the loli voice had finished speaking, Wei Fuyuan arrived at the scene just in time. In the moonlight, he saw a man lying on the edge of the recently copsed ruins. He was reaching out with both hands, seemingly struggling to hold onto something. Help! Hearing Wei Fuyuans footsteps, the man turned around and shouted to him, Please help us! Wei Fuyuan rushed over to the mans side, quickly realizing the situation. Another man was hanging in mid-air, relying solely on the hands of the first man to prevent himself from falling into the abyss below. Wei Fuyuan understood immediately. The man must have been a few steps behind and ended up near the edge when the outer perimeter copsed. Although he wasnt crushed like the shattered stones, he couldnt maintain his bnce during the earthquake and identally fell. If it werent for hispanion supporting him, he probably wouldnt have made it. But, hispanion could barely hold him back from falling and was unable to pull him up. Wei Fuyuan doesnt find this strange at all. In reality, it waspletely different from what is seen in movies or anime. With the strength of an ordinary person, trying to pull up a man weighing over 150 pounds while they are hanging at the edge with their hands stretched out forwards was an almost impossible task. One wrong move and dislocated wrists or shoulders would be the least of their worries. The rescuer could be dragged down along with the person in danger, with both possibly ending up in a dire situation. Wei Fuyuan thought to himself, This brother is quite loyal. It had been at least three minutes since the edge copsed. He had been holding on since the initial moment refusing to let go, probably to the point where his shoulder was almost losing sensation. Come, grab my hand! Wei Fuyuan also leaned over the edge, extending his hand, signaling to the person in danger to grab hold. The panicked individual grabbed Wei Fuyuans palm. On the count of three, lets pull together with all of our strength! Wei Fuyuanmanded, One, two, three! It was evident that Wei Fuyuan had much greater strength than the man in distress. With theirbined effort, they managed to pull the falling person inch by inch, gradually lifting him up. After escaping danger, the person copsed among the rubble, still in shock and appearing exhausted. The man who had rescued them had clearly injured his arm. His right arm couldnt even be lifted, and he was pale, sweating, and looking worn out. Wei Fuyuan also kept in mind the reminder from the mechanical loli voice about the respawning of monsters and the fifteen-minute mark. Get up, quickly! Hurry, and make your way to the central area! he urged. After what just happened, Im sure you dont want to experience it again, right? This warning was the impacting wake-up call that was truly needed. The man who was lying on the ground quickly scrambled to his feet, while the one who had saved hispanion let go of his injured arm and prepared to continue the journey despite the pain. With this, Wei Fuyuan gained two morepanions by his side. As they hurried along, the three men briefly introduced themselves. Wei Fuyuan remembered the man who had saved him. He was Luo Lans older brother, named Luo Yin. Luo Yin was a college student who studiedw at X University next to Fengxing University. ording to Luo Yin himself, he was a good student with quite impressive grades at school. Initially, he got involved with the Two Pole Gate in his dreams because he was worried about his immature sister. Thats how he ended up entering Tianyuan City. During the early days in Tianyuan City, he and his sister were also obsessed with the teachings of Grandmaster Tianyuan. They would always enter their dreams on time every night. After waking up, they couldnt help but constantly think about what they saw and heard during the night before, to the point where they neglected everything else, making their real-life messy. However, one day, Luo Yin suddenly felt like he had awakened from a state of blind faith. He quickly realized that Grandmaster Tianyuans teachings were nothing but nonsense, with the so-called path to immortality being aplete scam. He was furious and was the first to speak out, confronting Grandmaster Tianyuan and exposing him. After being expelled from Tianyuan City, he never dreamt of the Two Pole Gate again. Luo Yin originally thought that he and his sister hadpletely escaped from the Gate, Tianyuan City, and Grandmaster Tianyuan. However, he never expected that this morning, while he was in ss, something would suddenly happen He suddenly cked out, and when he opened his eyes, he found himself inside some eerie ruins. I wonder how Lan is doing When ites to my sister, Luo Lan, Im always anxious, Luo Yin expressed his worry. Since we ended up here, its very likely that Lan is also The past fifteen minutes were extremely dangerous, and Luo Yin experienced it firsthand. He couldnt imagine how his pampered sister would survive in such a perilous environment. Earlier, did that person mention there were nine people As Luo Yin spoke, he couldnt continue his words. He clenched his teeth tightly and nervously pinched his injured right arm with his left hand. Hey, dont think like that The man who almost fell into the abyss quickly reached out and hugged Luo Yins arm, patting it reassuringly. Good things will happen, your sister will be fine! He patted his chest and smiled reassuringly, saying, Look, didnt I, as an uncle survive? Of course I did, thanks to both of you! The man speaking was named Mr. Xin. Compared to Wei Fuyuan and Luo Yin, who were college students, Mr. Xin, who was almost in his forties, could indeed call himself an uncle. Mr. Xin, in reality, was an office clerk in a daily chemicalpany. He had average abilities and was not very assertive, meaning he didnt do well in thepany. He didnt have many hobbies, and his favorite entertainment was reading those novels where the male protagonist was powerful and invincible, especially urban cultivation novels. So when he asionally learned about the existence of the Two Pole Gate, he couldnt contain his excitement and wanted to seek out the opportunity to be an immortal. Unfortunately, it turned out to be a cmity instead of an opportunity. If it werent for Wei Fuyuan and Luo Yin saving him, Mr. Xin would have fallen into the abyss to be the tenth person on the death list. Anyway, dont worry, Mr. Xin said, pointing to the faintly visible tall tower in the distance. If your sister also came in, her destination must be over there, right? He smiled reassuringly at the worried Luo Yin. As long as we walk in that direction, well eventually meet. Just then, Wei Fuyuan suddenly noticed that about twenty meters diagonally ahead of them, there was a red light shing in the air. Wei Fuyuan immediately realized what it was: a Supply box! Luo Yin and Mr. Xins eyes lit up. The three quickened their pace and headed straight towards the flickering red light. As they approached, they saw that it was a supply box that hadnded, with its parachute caught on a broken pir, hanging in mid-air. The box was three stories high, making it difficult to reach. But that didnt stop Wei Fuyuan. He told his two newpanions to wait as he found a foothold nearby to climb up using the uneven and broken stones. Luo Yin and Mr. Xin were surprised. Luo Yin and Mr. Xin: !! One was a college student and the other was an ordinary office worker, neither of them were into sports. They had never even been to a gym, let alone climb three stories high. It would be a challenge for them to even navigate through the ruins. At this moment, the two of them were stunned by Wei Fuyuans agility and skillful movements, not knowing how to react. Meanwhile, Wei Fuyuan effortlessly reached the top of the broken pir and grabbed the supply box. The box was made of aluminum alloy and had a shing red indicator light on top. As soon as the box was opened, the light automatically turned off. . Wei Fuyuan took out the items from the supply box one by one. There was a heamp, a shlight, a bottle of water, a loaf of bread, threepressed biscuits, a bundle of climbing rope, and a Swiss army knife that was about half a palm long. These were all very useful items. He also found a rolling pin, which was probably what they call a weapon. In addition, there was a gray piece of fabric at the bottom of the box. When he shook it out, he discovered it was a makeshift backpack that was just the right size to hold all the supplies from the box. Luo Yin and Mr. Xin couldnt help but swallow their saliva and showed expressions of desire, but they hesitated to ask for anything considering that Wei Fuyuan was the one who obtained them and his skills. They just stared at the items longingly. Wei Fuyuan noticed their expressions. If it were the old him, since he was the first to discover the box and take it down, he would definitely have no hesitation in iming these supplies for himself. But after spending a few months in Sntchun and seeing his past life in the Pool of All Beings, Wei Fuyuans mindset had undergone a great change. Or more urately, he had grown. Ill take the heamp, you guys can split the rest. Wei Fuyuan said, as he put the heamp on his head and casually inserted the rolling pin that no one cared about into his waist. Hurry up, we still need to go further! Luo Yin and Mr. Xin nced at each other, no longer wanting to waste any more time. They quickly put the biscuits and small knife into their jacket pockets, used a makeshift backpack to carry water, bread, and a rope, grabbed a shlight, and followed behind Wei Fuyuan, continuing to walk towards the Immortal Tower that stood in the center of the map. Chapter 178: [I’ll go and have a look

Chapter 178: [Ill go and have a look

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower On Jiang Nanans side, a fierce battle had already erupted. Just a few minutes ago, Jiang Nanan, apanied by a female nurse, heard themotion. The sound wasnt far from them, and if he were alone, he would have reached the scene in about two minutes. Just as Jiang Nanan was hesitating whether or not to go and take a look, he heard two gunshots. Damn it! He cursed in his heart. After all, Comrade Xiao Jiang had also watched Battle Royale. When some people get weapons, especially firearms, he knows exactly what they can be capable of. The mentality of being a bystander watching a movie ispletely different from being in the midst of it. Jiang Nanan turned around and was about to head towards the sound of the gunshots. Wait! The nurse quickly grabbed him. Are you going over there? Its Its very dangerous, isnt it? Asw-abiding citizens in a country where firearms are prohibited, they usually would only have ever heard gunshots in movies. Now, suddenly realizing that such a terrifying weapon that could take a life at any given moment, was so close to them, it was natural to be afraid. Wait for me here. Jiang Nanan let go of the nurses hand and firmly pressed on her shoulder. Pausing for a moment, he pointed towards a distant tower and added, If I donte back in five minutes, go in that direction yourself, okay? At this moment, there were two gunshots, bang, bang. The girl screamed in fright. Jiang Nanan didnt hesitate any more and swiftly climbed over a broken stone, running in the direction of the gunshots. The nurse stood still, extremely hesitant and anxious. She didnt want to go over at all. But Jiang Nanan was the only person she could rely on right now, and the nurse was worried that if he didnte back, she would meet an even worse fate. After hesitating for a moment, she finally made up her mind and grit her teeth. She then moved her body freely and suddenly disappeared, only to reappear behind a stone wall two meters away, following Jiang Nanan and rushing towards the source of the gunshots. When Jiang Nanan arrived, he saw two people lying in a pool of blood. The other two individuals at the scene were standing about ten meters apart, one holding a gun, and the other holding a knife, in a standoff. Not sure of the situation, Jiang Nanan didnt rush to help either of them. At that moment, the two were arguing. We agreed on one person each! The man with the gun shouted at the other person, Why did you kill both of them? The man with the knife disdainfully retorted, Pah! Its clearly because your marksmanship is terrible! . The man wore a construction safety helmet on his head, with an illuminating light on it. As he spoke, the knife in his hand flickered, reflecting the light. Jiang Nanan saw that the silver de was stained with a lot of blood: it was a knife that had taken lives! But you stole my prey! The man with the gun still unwilling, said, You know very well that by killing them, our power would be stronger! The man with the knife smirked, his expression revealing a hint of ferocity, So, what do you want to do? The man waved his knife and said, Are you nning to kill me? As soon as the man with the knife finished speaking, the man with the gun aimed in his direction and pulled the trigger. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three gunshots rang out, bullets fired from the barrel. In theory, at such a close distance, it would have been impossible for the man with the knife to dodge, especially with three consecutive shots. However, three sparks suddenly burst in mid-air. The bullets seemed to hit an invisible wall and couldnt move past. The man with the gun was shocked and pulled the trigger again. This time, all he heard was the empty click of the gun chamber: he had run out of bullets! Hahaha! The man with the knife burst intoughter, I was prepared for you a long time ago! With that, he suddenly burst forward and charged towards hispanion. Jiang Nanan: !!!! That person was running too fast. If they used that speed on the Olympic field, they would easily beat Bolt. The man with the gun was surprised and instinctively pulled the trigger again, but he was out of bullets. The distance of ten meters was quickly closed in the blink of an eye. The man with the gun didnt even have time to react before he was forcefully knocked down by the other person. Haha, three kills in hand! The man with the knife raised his sharp military knife and ruthlessly stabbed towards the targets chest. Whoosh: crack! The sound of breaking wind was followed by the sound of somethingnding. The man holding the knife suddenly lost his grip, and the knife fell to the ground. At the same time, a stone the size of a chess piecended. Whos there!? The man with the knife turned his head abruptly and shouted. Jiang Nanan couldnt hide anymore. He had to stand up and slowly walk out from behind the cover. Hehe, hahahaha! Hahahaha! The man released hispanion who was pinned to the ground by him, then picked up the dropped military knife. He looked at Jiang Nanan up and down with the eyes of a predator, then licked his lips. Since you want to meddle, Ill make you my third kill! He wasnt worried at all that hispanion with the gun would run away. He had confidence in his speed. After dealing with this new guy, he could easily catch up with the other. Sure enough, the man with the gun didnt even dare to resist. He used his hands and feet, flipped over, and got up, staggering towards the direction of the Immortal Tower, quickly disappearing behind a pile of broken tiles and ruins. The man with the knife charged towards Jiang Nanan. In reality, he was azy troublemaker, expelled from middle school for injuring a ssmate, and never went back to school. He grew up to be 26, but had never had a proper job, and even relied on his parents for support. Once this person entered the ruins of Tianyuan City, he had felt right at home. In the previous fifteen minutes, he discovered his ability to run at high speeds and, after killing the first person, created a defensive wall in front of him. Killing made him feel stronger. And this was a dream, a cepletely free from the constraints ofw, morality, and ethics. He could not only do as he pleased but could also potentially achieve immortality! In the blink of an eye, the man with the knife had already charged in front of Jiang Nanan, swinging his knife towards Jiang Nanans chest. He was tall and strong, and was used to getting into fights. But Jiang Nanan, if judged by his appearance alone, seemed like a gentle and honest schr. The man didnt doubt for a moment that he could stab right through Jiang Nanan with his knife. However, the man was only fast when running. His knife swing seemedpletely chaotic and rough to Jiang Nanan. Jiang Nanan simply moved his body slightly to the side, then raised his hand and bent his elbow, forming a cross shape. He twisted the mans arm holding the knife at a right angle and then quickly reached for the mans wrist with his other hand, giving it a strong squeeze. Snap! Jiang Nanans strength was truly extraordinary. The man let out a scream like a ughtered pig. His right wrist was crushed by Jiang Nanan, resulting in aminuted fracture, and his military knife inexplicably ended up in Jiang Nanans hand. I dont want to kill anyone. Jiang Nanans face darkened as he said to the man, But if I let you go like this, you will surely attack others. With that, he threw the military knife without a sheath into the distance. So, I have to render you immobile. After speaking, Jiang Nanan kicked towards the man. However, his strikended on an invisible wall. Bam! With a muffled sound, Jiang Nanans foot went numb, forcing him to take two steps back. Haha, hahaha! The man not only didnt run away but alsoughed loudly. He pulled out another military knife from a shoulder bag and tightly gripped it with his uninjured hand. With this shield, you cant hurt my vital points! The man swung the shiny military knife forcefully and said, But I will stab you to death sooner orter! While Jiang Nanan was engaged in a struggle with the knife-wielding man, behind a broken wall, the gun-wielding man was attempting to load bullets into his gun. His gun was an old-style revolver with a six-round magazine and an additional six rounds of spare bullets. However, for someone who had never handled a handgun before, changing bullets in the dark was not an easy task. The man struggled to open the magazine, hastily inserted new bullets, finally pushed the magazine back in, and then leaned out from behind the broken wall, extending his arms, trying to aim at the two figures entangled inbat. They arepletely defenseless now. It was the perfect opportunity to strike! The man was very nervous. The hand holding the gun was trembling. But he willed himself to stay calm. There couldnt be a better chance than now! As long as he could kill those two people, including the previous achievements of the knife-wielding man, he would achieve a quadruple kill! A quadruple kill! Thats a quadruple kill! Thats enough experience for him to feast on, greatly enhancing his abilities! However, just as the man was about to pull the trigger, a figure silently appeared behind him. Thud! A heavy object struck the back of his head. The man copsed to the ground without even a groan,pletely knocked out. The nurse sister dropped the stone in her hand, took the mans revolver, and tucked it into her belt. At the same time, Jiang Nanan was dodging the attacks of the knife-wielding person. After all, he was a street fighter and had changed his strategy since the man suffered a loss at Jiang Nanans hands. He decided to use his speed advantage to restrain this man, who had superior fighting skills. So he first created some distance, held his military knife, then opened his shield, and with a swift sprint, charged towards Jiang Nanan. This way, Jiang Nanan couldnt directly confront him. Because the mans shield, although invisible, was present. If he were to be hit by the shield while moving at high speed, it would be just like being hit by a car, the risk was too high. And if Jiang Nanan lost his bnce and fell, the man would have the opportunity to strike him. Cant rely on brute force, I also need a strategy! Jiang Nanan clenched his fist with determination. I need toe up with a n! Chapter 179: The Second Fifteen Minutes

Chapter 179: The Second Fifteen Minutes

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower Fortunately, Jiang Nanan had a wealth of experience in battle. He quickly came up with a strategy against the enemy. Since he was able to block the mans attack earlier, it proved that the invisible air shield must have a limited range. With this in mind, Jiang Nanan quickly took several steps back, creating distance between himself and the knife-wielder. The man chuckled coldly. He was very confident in his speed and didnt see the opponents mere three to five meters as a threat at all. He simply took a few steps back, crouched down and like an athlete preparing for a hundred-meter sprint, assumed the ssic starting position. Hah! The man explosively shouted and rushed towards Jiang Nanan like a released arrow. Jiang Nanan urately timed it by dodging to the side. However, it seemed that his movements were slightly dyed by a fraction of a second, or perhaps his estimation of the range was slightly off. Suddenly, Jiang Nanans upper body seemed to collide with something hard, and he was knocked down by the tremendous force. He flew out diagonally and thud,nded in a pile of rubble nearby. !!! The nurse who had been secretly watching was so shocked that she almost screamed, then quickly covered her mouth with her hand. What should I do!? The girls heart was in turmoil, filled with both fear and astonishment. What should I do!?! She was extremely scared. In the nurses view, Jiang Nanan was skilled and responsible, probably not someone who would actively harm others. With the opponent present, no matter what may happenter, she could at least survive for the time being. But, if he were to die here, what would she do? The person with the knife had already killed two people! They would not show mercy towards anyone! Dominated by fear and unease, the nurse thought about escaping for her life. After all, her current ability was only short-distance teleportation. If she were to face that notorious killer who ran so fast, the nurse doubted that she would even be able to escape using her powers. But, but The girls feet anxiously shuffled back and forth. She was having a hard time making up her mind. Leaving behind Jiang Nanan, who had once saved her, challenged her moral bottom line. Oh! I still have a gun! At a critical moment, the nurse remembered the gun she had just confiscated. She quickly reached for something from her waist and recalled the little knowledge about firearms she had learned from watching police movies. Fumbling with the safety, she aimed at the two figures in the distance. Ive only got one chance! She told herself. Dont rush! Stay calm! Stay calm! Meanwhile, the person with the knife had already approached Jiang Nanan, who had fallen into the ruins. The previous hit on Jiang Nanan was not a light one. At that moment, he was lying on his side on a pile of broken stones and debris, coughing in pain while struggling to get up. Unfortunately, he was severely injured. After several attempts, he still couldnt move and could only rest against the ground, staring at the man approaching with fear and helplessness, futilely trying to move himself. Hahaha! Hahahaha! The man burst intoughter, raising the sharp de in his hand and thrusted it towards Jiang Nanan. Go die!! It was a close call. Just as the de was about to pierce Jiang Nanan, he suddenly changed from his weak, pitiful, and helpless appearance earlier and raised his hand. He tossed a handful of sand high into the air, and when the headlight of the person holding the knife shone on it, it created a dazzling stage effect of stars dancing amongst chaos. The person holding the knife instinctively closed their eyes to shield themselves. Unfortunately, most of the sandnded on the shield in front of them and didnt blind their eyes. But, this was enough for Jiang Nanan. The trajectory of the sand revealed the range of the shield that the man had prepared. In the next second, Jiang Nanan performed a somersault, his body springing up from the ground. With a sliding motion on one knee, he swiftly moved to the side and behind the opponent, elbowing him in the neck. !!! Jiang Nanan was well-versed in variousbat techniques and possessed astonishing strength in the dream. The person holding the knife didnt even make a sound, as their carotid sinus was struck, causing them to ck out and fall face down on the ground like an onion being uprooted. Shortly afterwards, the nurse appeared in front of Jiang Nanan, holding a gun in both hands. The atmosphere became extremely tense as their eyes met. Ah! The girl let out a short, startled scream, and she looked down at the man who had fallen. Then she nced at the gun in her hand, the safety already pulled back. N-No, its not what you think! She quickly raised both hands. I didnt mean to attack you! In a panic, the nurse was at a loss, unsure how to exin. Th-This gun I snatched it from that person! She thought for a moment and said, Y-Yes, he was trying to ambush you just now, but I knocked him out! I-I just wanted to help! Jiang Nanan breathed a sigh of relief and raised his hand to touch his left arm. To make the acting more realistic, he was actually bumped by the person with the knife. Although he avoided vital areas, his left arm was now numb and in pain. He was not sure how serious the injury actually was. Alright, you keep the gun. Jiang Nanan said to the nurse. Then he took the unconscious persons heamp and put it on his own head, quickly untied the persons backpack, and grabbed the nurses hand. Lets go, we need to leave here quickly. - The second fifteen minutes for Bei Quan went rtively smoothly. He led the high school girl Luo Lan forwards, picking up a supply package along the way. Inside, he found a wrist-mounted shlight, a crowbar, a folding shovel, and some medicine with medical supplies. Bei Quan used these to help treat Luo Lans wounds from the bite of the creature that looked like a muskrat. He cleaned and disinfected the wounds, then bandaged them up securely. They then both continued onwards towards the direction of the Immortal Tower. During that time, they encountered two more unfortunate individuals. Or, more urately, the bodies of two people. It was a man and a woman, Bei Quan remembered. They seemed to be a couple, or perhaps even husband and wife. Unfortunately, like birds of the same forest, they flew separately when disaster struck. This young couple couldnt withstand the test of life and death in the Battle Royale and chose to kill each other, ultimately meeting the same fate and dying together. Since they didnt want to waste too much time, Bei Quan didnt even search their bodies. He just pulled out the folding knife that was stuck in the womans chest, wiped off the blood, and handed it to Luo Lan. Later on, they passed by a monster respawn point, and a strange creature resembling a monkey with eight hands appeared. However, Bei Quan was prepared. Just a moment ago, he had already cut open the bandage and used his fingertips to write defensive and offensive spells in blood. The effectiveness of bandages as a medium for charms was far inferior to themonly used yellow talismans in Taoism. However, given Bei Quans cultivation level, the quality of the spell medium has little to no impact on him. With these spells and Bei Quans ownbat abilities, dealing with an eight-legged spider monkey was a piece of cake. Wow! When Bei Quan was fighting the monkey, Luo Lan stood by with a small made of gauze, cosying as a humanoid lighthouse. Inside her, she had several stones that glowed with charms that Bei Quan had given to her. Youre amazing! Luo Lan eximed. Are you a Taoist? Bei Quan kicked the monkeys body with his foot, making sure it was really dead. He then turned back to the girl and nodded, saying, I guess so. Upon hearing this, the girl immediately widened her eyes and asked, So, can you handle this matter? She pointed towards the distant Immortal Tower and said, I mean, defeat that Grandmaster Tianyuan and get us out of here! Bei Quan smiled and said, Ill do my best. Luo Lan opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. Unfortunately, at that moment, the second fifteen minutes had ended. The earth shook violently once again. Amid the intense shaking, the outer ring of Tianyuan City waspressed, twisted, squeezed, and grounded by an invisible force, before shattering into powder and falling into the abyss. After a moment, the trembling stopped, and a long rm sounded in the air. [Now broadcasting thetest information.] The robotic voice of the Loli spoke, with the same opening as before. [In the past fifteen minutes, thirteen unfortunate individuals have lost their lives, leaving seventeen remaining.] The voice paused, then added. [The death toll has already exceeded half, and an even more terrifying challenge awaits you.] [Survivors, please seize the opportunity to harvest as many people as possible and make yourselves as strong as possible!] awread . Hearing this, Luo Lan gasped and whispered, There are only seventeen people left! She instinctively ced her hand behind her back and clenched her fist. Although Luo Lan could start a fire with her bare hands, she had only used it once before when she was forced to escape from the chittering flying squirrel, and she hadnt tried it since then. The girl was unsure. If she encountered any danger, she doubted how much use her small me, which was only slightly bigger than a lighter, would be. What should I do? She nced at Bei Quan out of the corner of her eye, feeling anxious. Can I rely on his protection? And the robotic voice of Loli continued. [Next, were preparing to drop supplies.] [This time, the supplies will increase the amount of weapons avable, making it easier for everyone to fight each other.] [So please, dont hold back and enjoy the thrill of killing and evolving!] As expected, as soon as the words were spoken, white parachutes started floating down from the sky. However, this time the indicator lights on the boxes turned bright yellow, making it easy to distinguish them from the previous red lights. [The second wave of monsters will respawn in sixty seconds, so everyone, get ready for battle.] The loli continued. [Also, when the countdown ends, a new fifteen-minute round will begin at the same time!] - The author has something to say: Bei Quan and Xiao Wei will be able to meet soon! Chapter 180: Reunion

Chapter 180: Reunion

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor- Koneko, Proofreader- Spring Flower Bei Quan led Luo Lan forward. As they got closer to the central area, the buildings became more dense and the ruins from the copse grewrger, making it increasingly difficult to walk. Shortly after, they were faced with a massive pile of debris. Luo Lan looked at the broken wall, which was at least three stories high and immediately became scared. I cant climb over it. The girl pitifully mumbled. Bei Quan chose to not make things more difficult for her and instead led her to go around the stones and bricks, searching for an easier path. Luckily, after not searching for long, he found an opening with almost no obstacles. Lets go from here. He gestured for Luo Lan to follow closely. Luo Lan immediately approached like a pitiful little chick, mimicking Bei Quans steps. When they walked into the opening, he used the shlight on his wrist to illuminate the surroundings? whilst raising an eyebrow. This seems like a za. He estimated that Ran Qu was probably inspired by the famous Roman Colosseum or some other sports venue, which led him to create a simr ce in his own Tianyuan City. The za was oval-shaped, about the size of a football field, with a circle of terraced stands around it. After copsing into ruins, the rubble and broken walls almost blocked all the entrances and exits, except for the opening they had just walked through, and another that was directly opposite, which allowed people to pass through easily without the need for climbing the difficult terrain. Its just that Bei Quan adjusted the shlight to its brightest setting, turning it into a straight beam and shone it towards the faintly visible exit sign in the distance that was almost hidden in the darkness. It seems like well have to cross the entire za to get out. Luo Lan expressed some concern, Is that the right direction? Bei Quan quickly sketched a floor n of the ces they had passed in his mind and came to a conclusion: Although not perfect, its much closer to the Immortal Tower. The girl finally felt relieved. Compared with the pile of rubble they passed before, this clean square with few obstacles was much easier to walk through. Then, after they had both walked forward a short distance, they saw a light that didnt belong to either of them. They both stopped in their tracks. There were three light sources in total and from their positions, it was clear that they belonged to three people. Bei Quan estimated that the neers must have found a rtively easy gap to climb over in the copsed wall and came from there. It wasnt long until the neers noticed them, with the three light spots stopping their advancement. The two groups of people stood facing each other from a distance, seemingly wary of each other. Bei Quan furrowed his brows slightly, then raised his wrist, directing the shlights beam towards the opposite side. In the darkness, there were multiple light sources of varying brightness and interference, making it difficult to see a persons face. However, Bei Quan was familiar with his little boyfriends height, body shape, standing posture, and walking movements. With just a nce at the silhouette, he could instinctively recognize him. Sure enough, the shlight illuminated the face of the person in the middle. The other person also saw Bei Quan. Bei Quan! Xiao Wei! They both called out each others names simultaneously. In the next moment, Wei Fuyuan took long strides and pounced towards his lover. Bei Quan! He rushed towards him like an arrow as he embraced him tightly in his arms. Im so d youre okay! Wei Fuyuan seemed like a big dog who had finally found its owner, filled with indescribable joy. He wished he could just pin Bei Quan down and shower him with kisses at that moment. Bei Quan was being choked and could hardly catch his breath. He could only rest his chin on Wei Fuyuans shoulder and asked with a smile, What can happen to me? As he spoke, he reached out and gently rubbed Wei Fuyuans back, trying to soothe him. What about you? Are you injured? Wei Fuyuan quickly shook his head vigorously. During the past fifteen minutes, he, along with Luo Yin and Mr. Xin made their way without any danger. They encountered a madman wielding a submachine gun, seemingly seeking to enhance his abilities through killing. The madman had already killed two other people. They were alerted by the gunshots and discovered the crazy murderer. Mr. Xin was quite frightened by the gunshots and urged them to run quickly. However, Wei Fuyuan and Luo Yin both felt that allowing such a madman to roam freely was inherently dangerous. So, the two of them decided to join forces and take the madman down. Wei Fuyuan used himself as bait, luring the other person to use the gun until they ran out of bullets. On the other side, Luo Yin also set up a trap. His ability allowed him to harden anything he touched, including human tissue. However, it seemed to have limitations, and once he let go, the hardening couldnt continue. Currently, it doesnt seem very practical, but if it continued to strengthen, it could be a unique Medusa-like power. Who knows, it might even evolve to a point where it can stop Gods and kill immortals. And now, he intercepted a rope on the road, waiting for Wei Fuyuan to lead the person to their agreed location. Sure enough, not long after, the man who was holding the gun chased after Wei Fuyuan and ran towards him. Luo Yin held onto the rope, anxiously waiting for the perfect moment. Wei Fuyuan quickly ran over. The madman soon followed while wearing a bulletproof vest as he held the submachine gun. While running, he raised his gun, trying to aim at the person who seemed to be fleeing for his life. The madman was too focused on the chase, not noticing a stiff rope underneath his feet. Thud! He tripped over the rope! The spot chosen by Wei Fuyuan and Luo Yin was in a sloped area. The madman held his precious submachine gun and rolled down like a roller with his head facing downwards. The two of them had intended to use this method to disarm him. However, whether it was a coincidence or the workings of divine justice, just as the madmany on the ground in a disheveled state, before he could even get up, the sand beneath him suddenly copsed without warning, revealing arge pit. At the same time, Wei Fuyuan, Luo Yin, and Mr. Xin, who approached cautiously, all witnessed several long tentacles, resembling octopus arms, emerging from the pit, dragging the screaming madman into the abyss. The three of them silently looked at each other, then decided to do nothing and simply left. They didnt want to take the initiative to kill, but they also didnt want to end up like Mr. Dongguo, who was almost bitten back by the wolf. So they had no intention of risking their lives to save him. As the threesome walked away, the madmans screams ceased And then came the third round. Wei Fuyuan leaned in close to Bei Quans ear and whispered, We found a supply crate along the way, but it fell in a hard-to-reach ce. We were afraid we wouldnt have enough time to run from the poison, so we didnt risk going to pick it up. Bei Quan was relieved to hear that his little boyfriend was safe. At the same time, Luo Yin and Luo Lan, the siblings, recognized each other. They embraced each other and cried tears of joy, grateful that they had miraculously survived, while also worrying about how they would escape. The four of them paired up and felt like they had found their other halves, sticking together closely. Poor Mr. Xin stood alone at the back, ignored by everyone, feeling awkward and unsure of what to do. Ahem, um well Mr. Xin forced a cough. He wanted to remind the four of them to be mindful of the time and not dy in running from the poison. However, his long-standing mindset as a frustrated office worker made him timid and filled with many concerns, always finding it difficult to gather the courage to voice his thoughts. Just as Mr. Xin was hesitating, he suddenly heard the pping of wings behind him. As he turned around, he felt a gust of wind brush past the back of his head, followed by a sharp, tearing pain in his shoulder. Ah!!! Mr. Xin let out a scream of agony. In the next second, he found himself lifted off the ground, hanging from two steel hooks like a ughtered pig in a butchers shop, unable to move an inch. Help! Help! Mr. Xin was terrified, not knowing what else he could do besides shouting for help. At the same time, Bei Quan, Wei Fuyuan, and the Luo siblings saw that the one attacking Mr. Xin was a huge lizard with wings. It was the Feathered Serpent God! Xiao Wei suddenly thought of this term out of the blue. He had seen simr creatures in games before. The legend of Quetzalcoatl is a Godmonly believed in Mesoamerican civilizations. It is generally depicted as a snake covered with feathers and wings on its back. However, the creature that appeared before them looked much more ferocious than a deity. It more resembled a lizard, with a long snout, sharp teeth, sturdy legs and a tail of simr length to its body. Apart from its pair of gray wings resembling those of a pigeon, it looked just like a flying Komodo dragon. Right now, this flying lizard had firmly grasped poor Mr. Xins shoulder with its powerful hind legs, flying up to a height of three stories, and it was still ascending, about to carry its prey away. Go! Bei Quan shouted, simultaneously releasing a red light that shot straight toward the Feathered Serpent God. The talisman written on the gauze hit the winged lizard on top of its head. The lizard stretched its neck and let out a sharp scream, making a U-shaped turn in mid-air, altering its original flight path, while at the same time, releasing Mr. Xin from its ws. Mr. Xin was flung in a parabolic arc and crashed heavily onto the ground, without making a sound as he had lost consciousness. The injured Feathered Serpent God fell on top of a nearby broken pir and had no intention of leaving. It stared down at the audacious humans who dared to challenge it: its eyes filled with hatred and its eyes maintained a fierce re. Ga! Suddenly, the lizard raised its head and let out a loud cry. Its voice was rough and hoarse, like sandpaper grinding, but it carried far. Ga! Ga ga ga! It called out twice in session. For some reason, Wei Fuyuans heart suddenly sank. . It was a strong sense of uneasiness, a feeling of imminent danger triggered by his sixth sense. Chapter 181: Unfortunately, it’s a pity.

Chapter 181: Unfortunately, its a pity.

Trantor-Rhapsodite Editor-PerpetualMreow, Proofreader-Spring Flower Gah! Gah! Gah! Gah! Gaah! The continuous calls seemed to be responding to each other, echoing back and forth. The design of the gymnasium had a bit of an echoing effect. With the ovepping sounds, it became difficult to determine the direction and the number of the sources. Wei Fuyuan felt his hair stand on end and took a step back, standing back to back with Bei Quan. Soon, more dark figures emerged from the various crevices in the ruins: all of them resembled strange lizards with wings. Gah! Gah! The rough and harsh voices continued. Bei Quan counted, including the first one he injured, there were currently four of these winged lizard creatures in their line of sight. Very well Bei Quan smiled and whispered, Excluding the one who fainted, we have four people, just enough for each of us to take one. Wei Fuyuan stood very close to Bei Quan, back to back, and naturally heard it. Its not the time for jokes! Wei Fuyuan had to admit that he was nervous and unsure. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to protect Bei Quan properly. Do you have any ideas? Bei Quan shook his head. If we were outside, I could still think of a way. He replied softly. Unfortunately, here, we can only fight hard. Just as Bei Quan finished speaking, those four winged lizards, resembling the Feathered Serpent God, seemed to reach some kind of consensus. They pped their wings together and flew into the sky, rushing towards the four of them. Get out of the way! Bei Quan shouted to Luo Yin, Protect your sister! The first winged lizard had already pounced in front of Bei Quan and Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan reacted quickly. He took a step and stood in front of Bei Quan, pulling out the unremarkable rolling pin from his waist and gripping it in his hand. Golden light overflowed from his palm as the power of merit quickly enveloped the entire rolling pin. At the same time, therge lizard opened its blood-filled mouth and lunged towards him. Haa! Wei Fuyuan swung the rolling pin and forcefully hit the monsters nose. Thud! Gah! The dull sound of a heavy object making contact with flesh and the miserable scream of the winged lizard sounded together. The monster was in pain, thrashing and twisting its head. It suddenly extended its robust front ws, which were covered in hooked-shaped nails, reaching towards Wei Fuyuan. Wei Fuyuan twisted his body, grabbed Bei Quans waist with one hand, drew a circle with one foot, and swiftly and agilely avoided this second attack with his beloved partner, creating some distance between them and the monster. At that moment, the second and third lizard monsters arrived. These Feathered Serpent Gods that came out of Ran Qus mind seemed to have some level of artificial intelligence and understood the concept of teamwork. These monsters formed a T-shape, surrounding the two of them, making it difficult for them to escape. Gah! Gah ah ah! It seemed like they were having a conversation with each other, and then they let out a few more calls. You take one, Ill take two. Bei Quan pulled Wei Fuyuans hand off his waist and said, Lets finish this quickly, okay? Sure! Wei Fuyuan responded decisively, But be careful yourself! After saying that, he held a rolling pin in his hand and rushed towards the lizard that he had just hit on the nose. Meanwhile, Bei Quan took out a pre-written talisman from his pocket and held it between his fingers. Fortunately, these Feathered Serpent Gods were designed as physical attackers, and they didnt breathe fire, spit acid, or summon tornadoes. However, they did have tough skin and high defense. Even with only their mouths, teeth, ws, and tails as weapons, a careless bite or a scratch could result in the loss of a significant amount of blood. In the past, even Wei Fuyuan, who was already an exceptional fighter among ordinary people, would have found it nearly impossible to face such a monster barehanded. However, since entering the Pool of All Beings and seeing his past life, young Master Wei felt that he had be different from before. Not only did he gain the memories of another lifetime, but he also gained thebat experience of that lifetime. Additionally, it was unclear whether it was an increase in experience points or a sudden awakening, but Wei Fuyuan inexplicably felt that his control over his merit power had be much more proficient. Previously, his power was inconsistent, but now he could effortlessly manipte it. He focused his mind, ducked to avoid the lizards tail strike, and could easily take advantage of the moment when the monster turned its head and opened its mouth. Seizing the opportunity, he covered his entire arm with the golden light of merit power, then extended his arm and directly thrust it forward. This unexpected move was too quick, even the lizard was momentarily stunned. But soon enough, it realized what Wei Fuyuan had done. Because Wei Fuyuan shoved the thick rolling pin into its throat. Gah! Gaah! The Feathered Serpent God couldnt care less about Wei Fuyuan and immediately pped its wings, flying away. The rolling pin was wedged diagonally in its soft throat, unable to move up or down, preventing it from even closing its mouth. This sensation was more ufortable than swallowing a bone, driving the lizard crazy. Gah!! Gah! It screamed and fluttered wildly in the air, flying in all directions and postures, just to spit out the object lodged in its throat. Itpletely disregarded the humans on the ground. Wei Fuyuan wanted to help Bei Quan, but then he heard the panicked and pained screams of the Luo siblings. He followed the sound and saw the girl being pinned down by the fourth-winged lizard, screaming in agony. Her brother had rushed over to save her but was swatted away by the monsters w, crashing into the wall with a loud thud and struggling to get up. Save them! Bei Quan, facing two opponents alone, managed to shout at Wei Fuyuan. Ill go! Wei Fuyuan was both angry and anxious. His only weapon, the rolling pin, was still stuck in the throat of the previous creature. He might have to fight the lizard barehanded! On the other side, Bei Quan threw out four talismans. They were centered around Bei Quan: standing in the southeast, northwest, and four corners, forming four pirs of light. The two winged lizards desperately pped around him, trying to attack their prey. However, no matter how they scratched, gnawed, and bit, they couldnt prate the protective barrier formed by the four talismans. Bei Quan then made a cut on his fingertip and quickly drew something within them. Very quickly, the two lizards realized that their random collisions were just a waste of energy, so they cleverly turned to scratch at the talismans in the corners. Not bad, pretty smart. Bei Quan praised softly. After all, these defensive talismans were just half-finished ones hastily written on gauze, their effectiveness was limited and couldnt be relied upon for too long. He sped up his drawing speed for the talismans. At this moment, Wei Fuyuan had already arrived by the girls side. He saw that Luo Lan had been bitten on the shoulder by the fourth giant lizard, seemingly in so much pain that she couldnt even make a sound. However, her one remaining hand was still pressed against the lizards body, asionally emitting a small spark, simr to a low-quality lighter with insufficient fuel. This little me certainly couldnt do anything to the thick-skinned giant lizard. The monster didnt even bother to pay attention, it just tightly bit onto Luo Lans shoulder, sucking the fresh blood flowing from the wound. If it doesnt let go soon, this girl would definitely be in danger! Just as Wei Fuyuan was about to rush forward, he keenly noticed a military knife on the ground. He recognized that knife. It was the one he found in the supply pack earlier, which Luo Yun had taken. It seemed that Luo Yun had rushed forward with the knife to save his sister, but had been swatted away by the monster, causing the knife to fall to the ground. Without hesitation, Wei Fuyuan picked up the military knife, and a surge of righteous power enveloped the de. Charge!! With a loud shout, he leaped high into the air, using his weight and the momentum of his descent as a boost, and swung his arm down with the knife. Poof! The de pierced through the thick scales of the giant lizard, entering its body. Unfortunately, the military knife wasnt long enough to hit its vital points. But this strike was enough to make the lizard feel pain. It released its grip on Luo Lans shoulder and retaliated with a tail swipe. Wei Fuyuan didnt have time to draw his knife, so he quickly dodged, but he was still struck on the calf by a powerful tail. He stumbled forward a few steps, barely managing to steady himself. Meanwhile, the lizard was lunging towards him. Holy crap! Wei Fuyuan turned his head and saw a wide-open bloodthirsty mouth. This time, he didnt have a rolling pin to block it. He could only cover his arms with the power of merit, bite the bullet, and use his arms to block the sharp fangs. At the other end, where Bei Quan was, the two giant lizards have scratched and damaged three out of the four talismans, and the protective formation had been breached. As the red light faded, the lizards let out victorious roars, pping their wings and pouncing directly toward their prey within the formation. Bei Quans spell also connected to thest stroke at this time. The red light flourished. With a loud bang, four shimmering spheres of crimson fire burst out from the formation, resembling four spherical bolts of lightning, shooting toward the sky. Traverse the Nine Heavens, The Heavenly Thunder shall descendC Urgently, hear mymand! The four light spheres flew toward the four lizards at the talismansmand, piercing through their wide-open throats and reaching deep into their bellies. Boom! Four muffled low roars resonated, with no more than a one-second gap between each thunderous sound. Apart from Bei Quan, no one knew what those four crimson spheres had done inside the stomachs of the giant lizards. Anyway, after the noise, all four monsters turned on their stomachs and fell to the ground twitching. Although they were not dead, they could no longer move. Wei Fuyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Go check on Luo Lans injuries! Bei Quan was far away, so he called out loudly. Wei Fuyuan hurriedly ran to the girls side and turned over her bloody body. Ah Lan! Ah Lan! At this moment, Luo Yun also crawled up from the ground, limping towards his sister, his face covered in bloodstains and tears. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!